IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 /, 
 
 {./ 
 
 4. 
 
 s 
 
 *V %° y' 
 
 :a 
 
 i/.x 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 '" III 2-8 
 
 IIIIIO 
 
 
 ■^ IIIIM 
 
 I.I 
 
 1! IM 
 
 1- 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 M 
 
 1= 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 ^ 
 
 <?: 
 
 
 r^? 
 
 ^l. 
 
 % 
 
 /!^ 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 I 
 I 
 
b A 
 
 ^ „% 
 
 <.-'-'• '"■^fi 
 
 
 ^^ ^j 
 
 *x 4mP /jy// 
 
 •0 
 
 's? 
 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 i 
 
 ©1984 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bl&ue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure serr6e peut causer de I'oinbre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilmd le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6x6 possible de se procurer. Las details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 n Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 r~7^ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtach^es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 r^l Showthrough/ 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualit^ indgale de I'impression 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une peiure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes 6 nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
lire 
 
 details 
 jes du 
 
 modifier 
 ger une 
 
 filmage 
 
 
 t 
 lees 
 
 re 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IVIetropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the rest page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 othei original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Is second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exempl&ires 
 originaux sont filmds en commen^ant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 darni'^re image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent fitre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film6 d partir 
 de I'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 ly errata 
 9d to 
 
 nt 
 
 ne pelure, 
 
 icon tk 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
-»' ■-•*"• mt 
 
 •. ^ * ^ ^•^ 
 
 .MEtROPOtlTAN : nv v* •• v 
 .TORONTO 'f V. V;' f ;%' •>• 
 tUBRARYT "T .-^ .fv»„*.^ 
 
 • ••.. 
 
 *«• r* • «• « ' ■ '* ^r 7fl6 ' 
 
«f*vu^-l 
 
 LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 A 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA, 
 
 AND OF THB OTHBR 
 
 BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA, 
 
 «-»« 
 ^ ♦• 
 
 !.♦'• 
 
 
 
 By J. GEORGE HODGINS, LL.D., 
 
 Author of " Oeography and History of the Britlp)> Colonies," " Lovell's Oonifal Oeogn* 
 phy," aud "fiaoy L. jsouu iu Oeuorol OtM^graphy." 
 
 IlluBtiatotl by Soveiity-Two Eiigravlnga. 
 Revised Kdit'unijrom neto Plates. 
 
 " Flistory makoth a yonnj; ninn to be old, without citner wnnVlen or gray nairs. prlvl< 
 leging hiiu with the experience uf age without .... its ...'.., . iutirnutiuit."— I'ullkb. 
 
 MONTREAL: 
 LOVELL PRINTING AND PUBLISHING COMPANY. 
 
 FOll BALK AT TIIK BOOKSTOKiiS, 
 
 187a 
 
tgS^fic^f^" 
 
 ■ .v.. 
 
 t /■ J. 
 
 ixjl8( 
 
 Antored, according to Act of Parliament of Canada in the y«ar one 
 thousand eight hundred and Hevwnty-iiix 
 
 BY LOVELL PRINTING AND PUBLISHINCJ COMPANY. 
 
 In the office of the Minister of Agiiculturo and Statittlics at Ottawa 
 
 • . ..' -•■■■ 
 
 Ir 
 
 
 -^..-: 
 
 N 
 
 
 ^rv 
 
i-T 
 
 
 EXTRACTS. • 
 
 rW)M THR 
 
 PREFATORY NOTE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 
 
 To havo at least a gonural aoquaiiitaiico with the geo- 
 graphy and history of the country in vvlii<:h we reside, is 
 «8seritial to our intelligent appreciation of its physical 
 resources and civil institutions. This is not only truw in 
 regard to tho-io who are native born in the provinces, but 
 it is especially the case with the newer residents in it, — 
 many of whom have come hither lo;ig after the period of 
 their school education had closed, when they had, doubt- 
 less, neither the iucliuation uor the opportunity of learning 
 much of interest in regard to the history or ouuditiou of 
 British America. 
 
 As colonists, wo are politically iu a transition state, . . 
 
 and our status has yet to bodetttrmincd. From th« 
 
 sirapl« condition of Crown Colonies, we have gradually 
 assumed respoDsibilitios in government, trade, and com- 
 merce, which indicate a position of more stability. Tn 
 seeking still further to concentrate our power and strength, 
 and give a greater permanence to our institutions and form 
 of governmont, .... how important to us are not only 
 the teachings of history, but especially an acquaintance with 
 the history of our own past condition, and with the various 
 stages of colonial exiiiteuce through which we aud the 
 other British American colonies have passed. 
 
 To furnish this information, at Mr. LoveH's request, iu 
 a connected and summary form, has been the object of the 
 author in preparing tliis School History 
 
 To say that the preparation of this and tlkj author's pre- 
 ceding books has been an agreeable duty, is but to express 
 the general feeling of those who have had the pleasure and 
 
 ^?v 
 
IT 
 
 PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 opportunity of aiding Mr. T ovcll in his patriotic purpose of 
 providing a colonial scries of text-books within the pro- 
 viiKjes, especially adapted for use in the Schools in every 
 part of the proposed Confederj»tion. In the preparation 
 and {)ublication of these books, Mr. Lovell (one of the most 
 enterprising of colonial publishers) is not only enabled, 
 directly and indirectly, to give constant employment to 
 numbers of persons, but he is enabled to effect a more pat- 
 riotic purpose, — of keeping within the country large sums 
 of money to promote its own industry, which were formerly 
 sent, year after year, to the United States and England, to 
 pay the artisan and publisher in those countries for books 
 which were in use among us, and which were either ill 
 adapted to our peculiar circumstances or inimical to our 
 institutions. 
 
 TREFATORY NOTE TO TIIK STERKOTYI'EL) EDITION. 
 
 The Author has endeavored carefully to rwrige i]^e 
 present edition, and to correct some errors which luid crept 
 into the History on its first production. Having hiul 
 accegs to some newand valuable historical work8(publighed 
 since the first edition appeared) the Author has been 
 enabled materially to enlarge several of the earlier chapters 
 in the book, Ixjsides sup])lying omissions in most of the 
 others. The approximate pronunciation of French and 
 Indian names has been inserted in the text. To make 
 room for these important additions, and also for several 
 engravings, the publisher has consented to add thirty-eight 
 extra pages to the book, thus making this stereotyped 
 edition much more full and complete than the firefc ediUou, 
 
 j^ 
 
HISTORY or CANADA, 
 
 AND OTHER PARTS OF BRITISH AMERICA. 
 
 Preliminary. 
 
 Rightly to undor.stanfl the past and i>reseMt history oi' tlie 
 Provinces of RritiKh Noilli Aiuorica, it is necessary that we 
 Bhouhl include in it a brief reference to the earlier annals 
 of those European nations whose discoveries and enterprise 
 fonn the background of our own liistorical times. Especially 
 should we take a rapid glance at the history of those two 
 great nations which tirst brought the civili?,ation of Europe to 
 these bhores. We should know something of the ancient 
 Britons when they were first visited by the ubicjuitous Roman ; 
 — when, from a rude and heli)les8 infancy, they .struggled 
 and rose to a more tlian tribal manhood, even in those days of 
 brief and lawless chieftainship. We sliould study their after- 
 history, when invasion, disaster, and defeat, like the flames 
 of a fiery furnace, had gradually fused their fitful national- 
 ity into that of their successive invaders ; and we should 
 feel proud of them, when, in after-times, the commercial 
 tastes and regal instincts, which led them to plant colonies and 
 
I 
 
 B rRETilMINARY. 
 
 eBtablifih f?nod govcrninont, hud Klowly developed the institU- 
 tionH and moulded the ii.itiori.il chuniefer of the people of that 
 freedom-loving land which we rejoice to cull our Mother 
 Country. 
 
 Nor should we omit to take an equally rapid ^'lunce at the 
 contemporaneous history of that other great and chivalrous 
 people who first discovered and colonized Canada ; — a people 
 who, by many national Honwnira, have left upon the broad and 
 noble features of the whole of the North American continent 
 the deep impress of their undaunted courage and active enter- 
 prise in exploration 'and ^'iscovery. 
 
 After these rapid surveys should follow the main subject 
 of the book, — a comprehensive summary of Franco- British 
 American History during the last three hundred years. 
 
 We should as a people, in a devout and thankful spirit, 
 "remember all the way which the Loan hath led [us] in 
 the wilderness," since we were planted here as a cluster of 
 colonies; how He hivs preserved tons, and, aft(!r some agita- 
 tion and strife, has even augmented to us the enjoyment of 
 those blessings of civil and religious freedom for which our 
 fathers contended, and for which, as a nation, the empire of 
 our Queen is so pre-eminently distinguished. Under His pro- 
 vidential guidance and protection we have reached a period of 
 great political prosperity and social peace, so that the British 
 Colonies in America may be considered at this day as among 
 the freest and most contented communities in the world. 
 
 In tin's grateful spirit we ptirj)osc briefly to treat the stib- 
 jects of this little work, and have divided them into sections 
 and chapters. 
 
 *.-.v ,.. 
 
 ■ i I < 
 
^ 4' '^* •*■«(*■ «^"* ' 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Introductory Sketches of European History. 
 
 CUMBER I. 
 
 Brief Summary Skrtoii op Enqlish Hirtoht uktil thb 
 DisnovEUY OF Nkwfoundland by Cabot, A.D. 1496. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Conqnrst/f of Britain — Hide of the Plantagenets and Tudort. 
 
 1. The Ancient Britons. — England, when flrst conquered 
 by tlie Romans, under Juliun Cfesar, 55 B.C., was peopled by 
 rude, warlike tribes, who lived in huts, and supported them- 
 nelves by hunting and fishing. They could ill resist, at that 
 time, the bravery and skill of tJio Roman hosts. Neverthe- 
 IcHB, the neighboring tribes rallied round their chiefs, and 
 advanced even into the sea to give battle to the invaders ; but 
 they were overborne by the superior force and prowess 
 of tlieir more practified foe. Thus the Roman power first 
 obtain<!d a footing in Britain. For nearly five hundred years 
 the Romans maintained but a feeble sovereignty over Britain, 
 harassed as they were by the Picts and Scots. At length, 
 A.D. 410, threatened by invasion from the Goths and Vandals 
 at home, they silently withdrew, and, in 426, left Britain to 
 her fate. 
 
 2. The Saxons. — Soon after the Romans left England, the 
 Britons sought aid from the Saxons (a German tribe) against 
 their old enemies, the Picts and Scots. The Saxons consented 
 to aid them ; but, in turn, became their conquerors. At the 
 end of two hundred years they were masters of the whole 
 country, and divided it into seven kingdoms, called the Saxon 
 
 QUKHTiowa.— When and by whom was England first virft'jd ? How wore 
 they received ? Describe the condition of the inhabitants. Wliat was th« 
 character of the Roman rule in Britain ? MTho next visited Bngland ? 
 
 
8 
 
 BKETCH OP ENOtTRH HISTORY. IPahtI-IIM. 
 
 Ilep-tar chy. About thiH timo ClirlHtiunify waH introdiiood 
 into Britain, and the mysterious worHliip of the DniidH gra- 
 dually ceased. The Ilop-tar-cliy coiitiiiuod for about two 
 hunched years; when the hovom kiuf^'doins wore unifcd into 
 ono, under Egbert, a Saxon king, A.i». 8'27. The wnmi' " Kng- 
 hmd"* was given to the country by onh-r of Kgbcrt (who 
 was hiniHcIf it^ first King) .it Ji general Council held at Win- 
 chester in 829. 
 
 3, T/ie Danc.f. — About tlie year of our TiOrd 8M.^, .i warlike 
 people from Denmark and Norway made the descent u|)()n the 
 coasts of England. f They harassed the (country, until a.d. 
 
 81)G, when the<'elebratcd King Al- 
 fred the (ireatdrovcMicm from llie 
 kingdom. With great wagacity he 
 coMstnu'fi'd a licet of small Nhips 
 or boats, with which hv .idirki-d 
 and defeated flM'I).'nic,sb»'fniclli('v 
 could land u|ton the coast. In 
 this way he laid the foundation of 
 England's naval sn|>remacy, which 
 fiMin that day to the present has 
 Alfred the Great. ''cen nobly maintaine.l, ami 
 
 " whose Hag has braved a thousand yean-i, the battle and the 
 breeze." For 160 years after Alfred's death, the Panes .md 
 Anglo-Saxon inhabitants fiercely contended, with more or 
 less success, for the mastery of England. At length, in lOGG, 
 
 * This name was derived from Angh-n, a riUtuif) near Slpswirk, In Den- 
 mark,— the inbahltantfl of which havliipr JnliiH (he Paxon frep»>ooter8, 
 had succeeded InentablinhlnR Rast Anwiia, a kliifrdoni of tlm Iloptaroby. 
 
 t BainR from the north of niinux!, they wore called Nnrthmen. Prom 
 their warlike Biipremacy at (wa, they wre alio known an the Hea-kliiKs. 
 During Rome of their exjieditlonH thone Northmen are eaid to have reached 
 America, by way of Iceland. 
 
 QURSTIONS— What roUgiona chan^'e took i)lace about thiR tlnicV Wliat 
 Is Hald of Egbert ? Of ve the derivation of " England. " For what are we 
 Indebted to Kin({ Alfrnd ? \V)»a». two iuvaslons of England took place ? 
 
 1^. 
 
 
1-1468. 
 
 )(luccd 
 H gra- 
 iit two 
 ■il into 
 " KuR- 
 t (\vl«o 
 t Wiu- 
 
 warlike 
 poll tlie 
 iljl A.D. 
 [\n\:, Al- 
 jom Uifi 
 iuity li« 
 iill ^^lli|>« 
 atl;irla'(l 
 
 foiclliry 
 HHt. 1" 
 (lltioM of 
 
 fy,\vlii<'l» 
 I'SCllI li!»w 
 
 1, ami 
 anil tlie 
 nos and 
 iiioro or 
 ill lOGG, 
 
 k, in T)oii- 
 fr('P»>ooterBi 
 
 icn. From 
 n HeR-kinRS- 
 avo rofw'hcd 
 
 Chap. 1-1486.J THE PLANTAOENETS — WARS. 
 
 ft 
 
 a third combatant appoared upon tliu Hold, who ultimately 
 decidod the contcHt. 
 
 4. The NoriHiin OmqiieM. — William, diikc of Normandy, a 
 leacler of th<i NormaiiH, or NoiMniKm, from Donmark, who had 
 RCtthMl in France, claimed the throne of Kiif^land, wliieh liad 
 been unjustly left to him (iiiHtead of to Ktlf^ar) by Kinj; K.lward 
 theConfcHKor. On tlie death of Kiiij; Kdwanl, William invaded 
 England and defeated Harold 11, ICd ward's nnlawfid huc- 
 ccssor, who thus became the last of the Saxon kingH. William 
 the FirHt, now called the Conqueror, divided the country among 
 his principal udherentH, and made them barons, or feudal 
 lords of the soil. For about 100 y(!ars, William and his suc- 
 cessors ruled England with g?cat severity. During this 
 [)oriod the Crusad(!s commenced.* The Norman kings were 
 succeeded, A.D, 1154, by the restored Saxon-line, known as the 
 Plantagenets, — bo named from Henry II, (Plantagenet), Bon of 
 Matilda, the heiress to the throne. 
 
 6. The PlnntagcnetH ruled England for about 2r)0 years. 
 Their united reign is celebrated for several menuMable events : 
 Ist. The Conquest of Ireland by Henry II, A.n. 1172. 2nd. The 
 granting, by King John, in 1215, of Magna Charta, [kar-ta] or 
 the great charter of personal and civil liberty, whicli wo still 
 enjoy. 3rd. The first assembling of Parliament by Henry III, 
 in 1265. 4th. The Conquest of Wales by Edward I, 1283. 
 And 5th, The then decisive battle of liannockburn in Scotland, 
 gained by Robert Bruce, 1314, and the heroic battles of Crecy 
 [kres-se] 1340, and Poitiers [pwy-te-ay] in Franco, 1356, 
 
 • The CniRmloB (from trur^ n crow) were projected by Peter the Hermit, 
 a French oflflccr of Amions, [ii mo-an ] who tuniod pilgrim, and travelled in 
 the Holy Land. On his return ho induced Pope Urban to convene the 
 Council which, in 1094, aiithorizod him to rouse Euroi>o to expel the 
 SanvccnH from Palestine. Tl\o flrst Crnsado began in lOOfi, and the seventh 
 and last ended in 1291. It is efltiinatc<l that pbont 2,000,000 people lost 
 tholr lives in these CmBades. 
 
 QUKSTIONS. — How did the Norman Invasion affect EuKlnnd? Desoribo 
 the celebrated rollfrtous war. Who succeeded the Norman kingB? Give a 
 ■ketch of their roi^. 
 
 ■...g^'/; 
 
10 
 
 fiKETCH OP ENGLISH HISTORT. tJ'ART 1-1515. 
 
 6. The Wars of the Roses, f — ' oen Vated civ'l war,wl)ich 
 commenced in 1455 between two val ;! .mants for the English 
 Crown and their adherents, ' e r nearly thirty years, 
 fruitlessly deluging the Ian ' ^ }»lood. It was finally 
 brought to a close in 1485, by i.ie decisive battle of Bosworth 
 Field, and the subsequent marriage of the victoiious Henry 
 Tudor of Lancaster to Elizabeth of York, — refiresentativcs of 
 the two parties in the civil strife of the Red and White roses. 
 
 7. The most celebrated Eomts of these time were : — the fiist 
 translation of the Bible into English by John WyclitTe, A.n. 
 1380; the Religious Reformation in Bohemia, 1405 ; the battle 
 of Agincourt [a-zhanif-koorj in Fiance in 1415, and the subse- 
 quent loss of nearly all the Engiish possessions in that country, 
 1460; the discovery of the art of printing in Germany in 1440, 
 and its introduction into England in 1471 ; the more celebrated 
 Religious Reformation which took place in Germany, under 
 Luther, 1517, and wiiich spread to England in 15;U. 
 
 8. The 7W;or«.— With the elevation of the Tudor family to 
 
 the throtie of England in 148.'>, (cul- 
 minating in the reign of Quci'n 
 Elizabeth, in l.'>.'>8, con)menced (me 
 of the most memorable periods in 
 English history. With it also com- 
 mences the history of America. 
 For it was to Henry VII, when 
 other sovereigns refused, that Col- 
 umbus applied, but in vain, for aid in 
 
 QriPen Ellabeth of Bnjiand. ^'H attempt to discover a new world. 
 Being mortified tu find that he had lost this golden opjtortunity 
 of linking his name with the most famous ev«^nt of his times, 
 
 t So called from the red and white ro*!«. ado)it«d as the ilintinctly* 
 
 red 
 Drk 
 
 bp^ges of the Houses of York and Ijanctiirter, the ooinl)atAntH in the wars. 
 
 QUESTIONS.— What is said of the civil war of the rnso^ in Ur,n.H:> ? Mcntiftn 
 the most noted events of these times. What family next rulml Km^livnd ? 
 Mention the chief events of their united r«ign. How did Henrv VII aid in th« 
 dlcwovery of America ? What else was done ? 
 
 . -n'".'.'! , 
 
Chap. il-iaW.] SKETCH OP FRENCH HISTORY. 
 
 11 
 
 Henry, in 1496, commiRsioned John Cabot to visit the New 
 World, aD'i make discoveries therein. In Queen Elizabeth's 
 time, Sir Humphrey (Gilbert, half-brother to Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 Bailed to Newfoundland, and took formal possession of the island 
 for her majesty, in 1583, and in the queen's name, first planted 
 the red-cross flag in the New World. Next year a place further 
 Botith was discovered by Sir Walter Raleigh, and by him named 
 Virginia, after Elizabeth, the Virgin queen of England. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Summary Sketch of French History until the Discovert 
 
 OF Canada by Cartirr, a.d. 1534. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Conquest of Ancient Gaul — Itn Inhabitants — Early Dynasties 
 
 — Wars with England — French Discovery. 
 
 1 . Ancient Gaul. — Although the Greeks colonized Mas-sa-li-a 
 (Mar-seilles) [Mar-saylz] in Ancient Gaul, B.C. 600, and the 
 Romans Pro-vinci-a (Provence) [provonss] B.C. 121, yet it was 
 not until the entire conquest of Gaul by Julius Csesar, 50 B.C., 
 that France assumed historical prominence. Like England, 
 France had suffered from the incursions of various neighbouring 
 tribes, and like England these tribes gradually became incor- 
 porated with the inhabitants, and all together were ultimately 
 blended into ona people. 
 
 2. The Franks. — Some of the German tribes from Franconia, 
 which had spread themselves over Ancient Gaul, united a.d. 
 476, as Franks, or freemen, to rid themselves of the Roman 
 yoke. Being successful, the name of Franck-en-ric, or Frank's 
 Kingdom, was given to the country by them. The inhabitants 
 have since been known as Franks, or French. Phar-a-mond, 
 
 Questions. — What Is said of Ancient Oaul ? In what respect was ancient 
 Prance like BnKl>^"(l ? What is said of the Frankn or French ? Who were the 
 first klnga of France ? 
 
12 
 
 EARLY FRENOtt DYNASTIES. [Paut t-lB%. 
 
 A.D. 418, Clo-(1i-on, liis son, in 428, and Mer-o-v.ne-nH, son-in- 
 law to Cluiiion, in 448, are supi)Osed to have been tlie liivst kings 
 
 of the Franks. 
 
 3. The AJer-o-v{n-gian,—T\m weak and oniol dynasty was 
 founded by Clo-vis, the grandson of Merova^us, in 481. He 
 was nominally the first Christian king of France. Tlie dynasty 
 was, in 752, succeeded by — 
 
 4. The Cnr-lo-vin-(/ian,~wh\ch was so calhnl from the cele- 
 brated Carlos (or Charles) Martel, its founder. It lasted for 
 upwards of two hundred years, and its kings were among the 
 most famous in early French history. The illustrious Cliarle- 
 TTiagne, [siiarl-man^] who was the most po\v«!rfu] moiiarcli of 
 his times (7G8), and of his dynasty, laid the foundation of 
 much of the subset[uent greatness of France. The su(!ct'eding 
 dynasty was called — 
 
 6. The Copetiun, — from Hugh Capet, duke of France, Count 
 of Paris and Orleans. It commenced in 1)87, and endcid with 
 Louis Philippe, in 1848. It was under the earli»!r Ca pe-tian 
 [-shanj kings that chivalry and the Crusades took their rise. 
 Philip Augustus, the most noted of these kings, wrested nearly 
 the whole of France from King John of Kngland, (1204) and 
 greatly consolidated his kingdom. Under the celebrated King 
 Louis IX (called for his many virtues St. Louis), the Crusades 
 were ended (1270); and during the reign of Philip the Fair 
 (1302), a representative parliament or Btates- general, was 
 first assembled, in place of the annual assembly of the ( <hamp 
 de Mars. Judicial Parliaments, or Courts of luvv, were also 
 established. 
 
 6. Strugf/le vnth England, — ^The following one hundred and 
 fifty years were remarkable for an heroic struggle between the 
 French and the English. Although the English were finally 
 defeated, and in 1450, restricted to their possession of Calais, 
 yet the memorable battles of vjr(5cy in 134G, Poitiers in 1366, 
 
 Questions. — Give an acconnt of the Merovingian rlynasty. Give an 
 occount of the Carlovintfian dynasty ; o( the Cai)ctiftn. How did the 
 strui^'gle with England end ? 
 
 i.-' 
 
CnAP. m— 1441.] OTHER EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 and Agincoiirt in 1415, fully maintained the character of the 
 French and Englisli nations for bravery and valour. 
 
 7. Period of French Discovcnj. — During the reign of Francis 
 I,tlie enliglitened monarch of France (1515-1547), the French 
 commenced their reniarkable career of exploration in the New 
 World. French fishermen from Brittany had indeed visited 
 Cape Breton [breL-ton] in 1506 ; and in that year Denys, a 
 Frenchmen, drew a map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but the 
 first voyage of discovery under royal authority was made by 
 Jolin Ver-az-zani in 1523. In consecpience of the discoveries 
 which ho made, the French laid formal claim to all the lands 
 and coasts of tlio n«w world which had been visited by him. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 BuiBlf HKlfRRKNOKK TO OniKR EUROPKAN IIlSTOUY CONNECTED 
 
 WITH THE I)is(;()VEUY OF Ameuica, A.D. 1492. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Eorlji Eurojmm Dincoinwu aii/l Coiainc.rce — Crusa/les — Marco 
 
 Polo — First Modern Colonies — Origin of the Slave Trade. 
 
 1. Other Europmn Fjf'orts. — Although the discovery of the 
 northern part of America, including that which is now called 
 British America and the United States, was chieliy due to the 
 English and French, it is proper briefly to refer to the efforts 
 of other Eiuo[)ean nations, whose earlier discoveries in America 
 stimulated both tho French and English to maritime adven- 
 ture and commercial enterprise in the new world. 
 
 2. Catiseg leading to Early Discoveries. — Maritime tastes, 
 created by a proximity to, and a familiarity with, the sea, in- 
 variably load to adventurous research and to deeds of daring. 
 It waa so with tho Phoe-ni-ciaus** and Northmen in early 
 
 • Tho PtvwilcfrtiMj of history wore tho Canaanlton of ScrlpttiTo. They 
 oocni)io<l tho northorii cociHt of I'lklostino. 
 
 QIJK.STIONH. — How dill tlio |)firi(Ml of Proucli coloniixl (li!<(!overy commence ? 
 Who llrrtt virtitwl Ca\w llrotoii ? Whrtt cliiiiiifl <lid tho French Bot up ? What 
 in Hftld of tho othor Europuan efforts s^t iliuoyvcr^ ? Whwt led to the oiwfly 
 cli*!0verle8 ? 
 
14 COMMERCIAL ENTBRPRIUE. [Pabt. 1-1288. 
 
 times • with the Venetians and Genoese in the middle ages ; 
 and with Spain, Portugal, France, and England in later times. 
 It is 80 with every commercial people at the present day. 
 
 3 Earliest Commercial Nation.— Tho Phoenicians coasted 
 along the Mediterranean until they were familiar with its prin- 
 cipal outlines and headlands, and with the configuration of 
 the neighbouring coasts. They then ventured out beyond the 
 " Pillars of Hercules,"* to the tin-islund. of Britain. The 
 Northmen, from forays along their own coast, made a descent 
 upon those of their neighbours ; and, liaving fearlesHly launched 
 out into the ocean as far as Iceland, they are supposed to 
 have reached Greenland, and even to have gone as far south 
 on the American coast as Massachusetts, in 'M) and 1()()4. 
 
 4. Rise of Commercial Enterprise.— Tha invasion and con- 
 quests by Greece and Rome in Asia, no less than the inroads 
 of northern tribes into southern and western Euiope, spread 
 abroad some knowledge of the existence of other lands and of 
 their reputed riches. This knowledge was soon turned to 
 account by the more sagacious and enlightened nations ; and 
 thus commercial enterprise took its rise. In such a pursuit, 
 some nations would naturally take the lead. This was cRpc- 
 cially so in the case of the celebrated republic of Venice, whose 
 chief glory was its pre-eminence in the commercial livalry of 
 the times. It soon distanced all competitors, and for a long 
 time monopolized the trade between Europe and the East. 
 
 5. Commerce and the Oruaades. — The interruption of this 
 commerce by the irruptions of the Arabs, or Sar-a-ccns, into 
 Europe, was more than counterbalanced by the increased 
 commercial activity to which the prosecution of the crusades 
 gave rise. The conveyance of troops and war-material alone, 
 
 * Loft; headland! on tho oppodto ooaata of Spain and Africa, naar tho 
 Straita of Gibraltar. 
 
 QOKSTIOMB.— V/ho were the tirut navigators f What la uald of tho earlloxt 
 com. nation? What led to the rlso of comniorcial aiiUirpriao in Euro|ief 
 Which nation took the lend ? How did the CruMMleu aflctct couuui>rce ? What 
 to wld of the Arabs and Europeant f 
 
w 
 
 —1288. 
 
 ageB ; 
 timeB- 
 
 y- 
 
 joaHted 
 
 M pi"l- 
 
 tiou o£ 
 ym\ tlio 
 I. The 
 
 Minclicd 
 
 (OHcd to 
 
 ir south 
 
 l(H)4. 
 
 md con- 
 
 Q invoadrt 
 
 e, Hprcud 
 
 Is and of 
 
 turiu'd to 
 
 ons ; and 
 
 a p\irs\»it» 
 
 waH CHI>0- 
 
 ico, whoso 
 ivalry of 
 or a long 
 EaHt. 
 
 m of this 
 cens, into 
 incroaHcd 
 crusadea 
 irial alono, 
 
 left, n«ftr the 
 
 it tho earUoBt 
 In BuroiKiT 
 
 OibMP. UI— 14M ] 
 
 PORTUGUESE 0OL0NIB8. 
 
 16 
 
 greatly developed the maritime skill, ability and resources, not 
 oiily of those nations engaged in the contest, but also of other 
 surrounding maritime nations. 
 
 6. Marco Polo and his Career. — ^Tho successful efforts of the 
 Tartars, about tliis time (1210), under their celebrated leader 
 Genghis Khun [jen-jis-kan], to extend their conquest from Asia 
 into Europe, brought them and the Christian nations into con- 
 tact; and propoisitions were made that they should urite against 
 the Saracens and drive them out of Palestine. Ambassadors 
 were sent to the Great Khan by the I'ope, and by St. Louis of 
 France. The coming of these ambassadors opened a new 
 channel of communication with tho East, and induced two 
 biothers, by the name of Polo, to explore it. They took with 
 them on their return, in 1275, Marco, a Hon of one of the 
 brothers, who entered into the activ* service of the Khan. 
 About twenty years afterwards he was taken prisoner by the 
 GeiioeKc. While ifi ])riiion, in 1298, he wrote such ar counts 
 of his travels and adventures in the Western Pacific as greatly 
 gtimiUated that spirit of enterprise and discovery which led 
 afterwards to the discovery of tlio New World. 
 
 7. Ot/uT Exdting causes of Discovery. — ^The glowing accounts 
 of Esistern riches which were brought back from Asia by 
 travellers, induced Europeans from all parts of the west and 
 south to visit it. The splendour and luxury which had been 
 introduced by tho Arabs, or Saracens (785), and afterwards by 
 the Moors on their compiest of Spain (1238), also attracted 
 many persons thither. These persons brought with them a 
 rariety of knowledge of other countries, which stimuhated a 
 desire for more. TliO introduction of the mariner's compass 
 into Europe, in the thirteenth century, greatly aided the 
 adventurous trader to extend his voyage, and to seek out new 
 and distant places of trade. 
 
 QVSKTIONS.— Sketch the oftreer of the Folo family. What happened to 
 f olo ? Moution tb« otUvr «jMiiiiiii caubev wlilcU l«d tu furth«ir cUacoverleB. 
 
;« 
 
 V(>VA(JKS AN1> IHHdOVKUIKH. IIV.KT. ri 118(1. 
 
 OllAl 
 
 vS. Fimf IWtUiiiii-sf CofonivH. — TluuioiniiioHtH in tlm SpuniHh 
 jioniiKsiila by Mio Moors, l«'»l to ropriHiilH. Tlio l*oitiij;iirHo took 
 rtiullioltl (ho Moorish port. of ('(Mitii, [sii-tii] in Africni, and from 
 tlionro oxtiMuliMl tlioir (llHCovorit'S alon^,' tlio (ioust uiui to Mio 
 isLnulsof Wostorn AlVini, It ID .'10. Somoof tlu»so isliinds wuro 
 woU known to tlio ancirnts ; forthii lirst meridian of lon^'itndo 
 was intMitionod hy I lip-par clius, 110 \\.(\, as lu'in},' fixed at 
 bVrro, tlio most wosti'rly <»f tli»* " Fortunato " (now known an 
 tlio i'anarv) Isl* s. 'I'luwo islands wcro aftorwards re-discovcn'd 
 bv notln'nconrt, [l)a-ton«-koor, ] a Norman, about a. I'. IKK). 
 His ilosrendants sold thi'ni to tlio Spaniards, who took [. »ss('m- 
 sion of thorn in 14S.'t ; but it was l.lm I'ortiif^nu^so who ("oloni/ed 
 both tho Maih'iniand ('apod(» VvxA islands, I4'2(). Tlioy shart'd 
 in tho bolii'f (hat Asia mi,!;lit bo roaehod by coaWinfj; aloiiL; tho 
 oontinout of Africa, and formally applied to tlei Pnpe for a 
 |irai\t "of all lands or islands, p.'opicd by Ma horn t! lans and 
 l*;»iians, lyiiijj between Cape Moj a dor [ door] and the I'last 
 Indies." In their after oll'orts t»M'arry out this project, nailjiu- 
 lomow I>i az,a l'ortU!^ues(sdis('ovored the (!apo of (Jood Mope, 
 — live yeaw after the discovery of Ann'ric.i. 
 
 I), (h'ujin <i/ thf Si(tvc Tnulti. — In MM, «omo I'ortin^nese, 
 sailijijj; alonji tho coast of Africa, roacrhed Oapc Mlainro ; and 
 huviits; taken some Moorish jirisoners, they oxchaiijj;*'*!, or 
 ransomed, them thi^ next year for j^old-diist and ncf^roes. hi 
 (his way Connnencod, on tlia coast of Africa, that banefnl 
 tratlio in (Ci^roes, which was afterwai'ds oxtcinled to Hvilish 
 and Frenci Vncricu, and to tho West India Islands, but which 
 is now happily abolished thr()iig;hout tho I'.ii'ish ami French 
 donu'nions, ami in other countries, includinj.,' the United States. 
 
 Qi'K}»l"loN8.— Wliiit ItMl Uy tlio iiIiuilliiR (if rortii^iu-m- color Itw In AfW«ii 7 
 Wlut U Hrtiil iif (ho (\'inai isliviulH oC llic Afrlcim roikHt y Wlioii wukMic (;ii|k) 
 of UiHxl IhUH) ilt*.'ov(.'n.'<l ? Wliiit 1h wiM of lig orlu'ln luiil iiIki1IlI<hi of tho 
 dlavo-tnula 
 
 I^JW hIo 
 •Igreut c 
 inon. 
 
 «oiiiitri( 
 
 ,. QUKHTr 
 fftrly «>,ftr( 
 
 ''• 
 
IIV.UT. II-HM. 
 
 OmAI'. 1V-14U0.J VOYAUES AND UISCUVKIUES. 
 
 It 
 
 in th«) S|mi»iHh 
 DitiimuiHo took 
 'liiMi, iiml from 
 iiHt iiiul to tho 
 
 HO irtlllllllH WdlO 
 
 til of loii^itiiilo 
 Itciii}; lix»'<l »vt 
 iHivv known art 
 is»;o-«liHct>von'»l 
 »(.\it. A.I'. IKM). 
 Ill) (odk I. tssi'rt- 
 n who '.'(iloniziMl 
 i. Tluiy hIiiuimI 
 iiluv^ aUw'A •■'»<> 
 tlio I'op*^ •'<»'■ ii 
 lioni c Ijuis iuhI 
 rl iuul tlH' K-iMt 
 project, U;ullio- 
 iM)r(Jootl llopr, 
 
 ino INntuj^iicKr, 
 jit! lUimro ; ami 
 
 [ml in'};nMiH. In 
 •a, tliat haimfiil 
 •nilt'd to nvltiHh 
 
 |il:iii(ls, Init, wliifli 
 • ish anil Kn'iieli 
 Kt l)i;it.t'(l Statt'H. 
 
 (Milot'liM lit Africa? 
 
 Wlif'ii wuH the C\i\M 
 
 [iw\ iiIk»UlI<hi oI tlu) 
 
 Taut II. 
 
 Era of Voyages— and Discoveries. 
 OlIAPTKR IV. 
 
 VoYAdlCS AND DiSClOVICUIKH OF (.'lllllSToniKIl Coi.UMIlUR. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Early Dm'ovcrieH — Career of Oduinhus. 
 
 1. Chrhtopher ColuinhuH. — About tliiH time (1441), CliriHto- 
 plior ColunihuH, the future tliHcovonfr of America, wuh born in 
 Oon-o-a, a NiNiport in Northorn Italy. In LiHbon, whither ho 
 wuiit, hu (luvotud hJH tiinu to the making of niapH and globcH, 
 
 and thus greatly oontributod to 
 the information and huccohh of 
 the PortugueHO navigatorw. He 
 framed rulcH for the calculation 
 of latitude and longtitudu by the 
 Hailoi'H, when at Hua out of mglit 
 of b.nd. He also Hailed on voy- 
 ages down the eoast of Africa, 
 and (/herwise became familiar 
 witb the sea to the westward. 
 
 2. The Progress of Geograph' 
 
 teal Kmnoledije up to this time 
 
 ras slow ; but it bad at length reached a point which excited 
 
 |;reat curiosity in the minds of all scholarly and intelligent 
 
 tnen. B^roni Marco Polt)'H statenunits, it was known that an 
 
 ocean lay to the ojist of Asia. Tho reputed discoverios of 
 
 Oountrieb whicli bad been made by tho Northmen, fur to tho 
 
 QUKSTIONS.— WImt noUhlo birth (XMuirml int441 ? Oivo a akottrh of the 
 t*rly oftroor of Christopher OohiinbuH. Tnvc« tlio progrosa In goot^mphlcal 
 kuowlodgo iu Europe up to tho timu of Go' iiubus. 
 
 Chrlstophor ColnmbuB. 
 
i 
 
 \ 
 
 
 18 
 
 VOyAQES AND DISCOVERIES. [PAiir II-14!)'i, 
 
 westward, by way of Iceland, together witli tlie HtatenidiitH of 
 one of these Northmen, (thut ho hud been t.ikon ii« a piiHoner 
 to the south amongst civilized people,) fully impressed the 
 navigators of the period with the belief tiuit these <'o»nitrioH 
 were situated in or near Asia. This belief was bawd upon the 
 descriptions of southern Asia by Ptolemy, ((orilirined as they 
 were by the statemmts of Marco Polo,) that Asia extended far 
 eastward into the icean. On globes constructed at this time, 
 "Cii)ango" (Japan) was jdased within 70 degrees of the 
 Az-ores, anu " India extra 'iangem" within UO; wIkmc.is 
 they are more than double thf.c number of dtsgrees distant from 
 these islands. It was easy to imagine, therefore, that a navi- 
 gator, with a little bravery and perseverance, would soon 
 traverse the short distances thus laid down on the map. 
 
 Early Efforts of Columhvs. — It was under a belief of these 
 facts, that Columbus first applied to the King of Portii-.il Tor 
 means to prosecute his voyage of discovery to India. Having 
 failed to induce either that king, or Henry VII of England, to 
 enter into hie project, he sought the aid of the court of S|)aiM. 
 After seven years of disappointment, he at length succeeded 
 in inducing Isabella, vhe noble- 
 minded Queen of Spain, to devote 
 a .portion of her own Gastilian 
 patrimony to the success of his 
 scheme of discovery. 
 
 4. Beligwue Objects of the Expe- 
 dition. — So strongly impresued was 
 Columbus with the Christian ob- 
 jects of his mission, that he proposed 
 to< consecrate the treasure which he 
 hoped to obtain while away to the 
 pious purpose of rescuing the Holy 
 S^ulchre at Jerusalem from the hands ol the infidel Sarneons. 
 
 Queen iNibdllti of Sptiin. 
 
 QUBSTIONS.— Whero was Southern Aaia eupposed to bo ? Give tho luicicnt 
 name of Japan. What was the object ot the eatly eflforts of Cf)luml)tiw V Do- 
 nxiU the leligioua views of Coluiubne. 
 
 Cii 
 Hi 
 
 I K-J. 
 
 -i pur 
 ' moi 
 
 J was 
 
 ; niea 
 
 ■ smal 
 
 agen 
 
 broti 
 
 sea ; 
 
 moHK 
 
 or Ml, 
 
 he rer 
 
 tho 9tj 
 
 4 
 
 iiioklyl 
 M aii 
 
 t|ie wii 
 
 ^riatioi 
 
 Jpnces, 
 
 •flponipanf 
 l^at plac([ 
 
 <ilte of f oJ 
 
/' 
 
 [PAliT 11-1402. 
 
 4tatoniont« of. 
 
 iiB a prisoner 
 mpicssed the 
 icHc (•(nmtrios 
 ,ast>a u\H)U the 
 [\nned an thoy 
 iiv cxtfiulcil far 
 d at this time, 
 li.rrvoes of the 
 1 yO; wlunvas 
 ;eH distant frntn 
 ,ic, that a navi- 
 es, ^ wonUl soon 
 
 the map. 
 V belief of these 
 r of Portugal lor 
 'india. llavlnj; 
 [1 of Enji;lan<l,to 
 c court of Spain. 
 longt\i Buccceded 
 
 Chap. IV— 14!»2.] VOYACJE8 AND DlSOOVEllIES. 
 
 19 
 
 llHixboUtv of Spaii'- 
 [,c infvlel Savncons. 
 
 Vjc ? (Jive the liiiclcut 
 lorts of ColnnU>uH V Do- 
 
 ige to Asia 
 
 IHh own immediate design in tmdurtaking this v« 
 
 — or India, as it was then called — was to convert the Great 
 
 K-iiuMi of Tartary and his snhjeoKs to ChriHtianity ; and for this 
 
 pnrpoHO Columbus actually took out letters with him to that 
 
 monarch. 
 
 6. Voyafie nfColnmhus. — rhe port of Palos [pa-loco] in Spain 
 was selected as i.he plaeo of ctnbiukation. For sonic minde- 
 meanonr, this port was re<iuircd to fiuiiish the king with two 
 Bniall vessels fo'' a year. After repeated delays and tliscour- 
 ageinents, a littlo lleet of three vessels was, hy the aid of the 
 brothers Pin/iOn — two courageous navigators, — got ready f<jr 
 sea; and on the 3rd of August, 141)2, (Joluinbiis set sail on his 
 memorable voyage. On leaving the harbour he stej-rcid directly 
 or the Canary Islands, where he arrived on the 9th. Here 
 he remained until the 0th of Septembisr, making re[)airs. On 
 the 9th of that month he passed Fcrro, (the hust of the Canary 
 
 Isles,) and, with a 
 feeling of sadness 
 and awe, struck 
 out into the un- 
 known Atlantic. 
 For several days 
 the ships glided 
 rapidly onwjird in 
 their course, and, 
 with the aid of the 
 The Fleet of Coiumbna. - steady trade-winds, 
 
 quickly incrciiaed their di*^tanco from Europe. Ap})rehension 
 laid alarm arose on eveiy side at the unvarying course of 
 flie wind,— at the increasing length of the voyage, — at the 
 i^riation of the needle of the comitass, and at other occur- 
 rences, which the superstitious sailors regarded as onn'nous of 
 
 UUKSTIONS.— Whore did he embark ? Why wa-^ this port Rolertx.'d ? Who 
 ■foponipaniod Columbus V Give the nnnibor of Bhips, and date of wiilins. At 
 what place did Columbus stop ? Wlinn did Columbus aet out ? Describe the 
 ftttiUt of feeling on board the little tloet. 
 
 / 
 
T 
 
 I 
 
 •ih 
 
 V0YA<3BS AN1> IHSroVKUrF.S. [rAiir ii-un 
 
 evil. Colimil.us w.vh daily hvHvl hy Mm) imitiuouH mnnimiH 
 and diHcontciit cf liiH crow, who tlircMUMa-d to throw him into 
 tli(5 KOii, find return to Kiiroiu;. IMh (M)ur;i;,'(ous spirit, and the 
 religious hc'liof in .i H|K'rial pn.vidriu'o in his favour, kept him 
 calm mid (irm in tho midst of tlic pjiinfid uncertainty and 
 treacherous i'eiirs of his (H)mrad<'S. Time after time, the 
 morning haze and the evenin;^ ei()ud-l».ini<, riivealin^^ a faniried 
 
 coast or island, Iteginled the mntiiious sailors fr their fatal 
 
 purpose, and raised the hoj.es (»f all, to 1)0 in mid-day again 
 dasiied d().vn in bitter (|isa|>pointmeni. and chagrin. Thus 
 the weary days and nights wore (Ui, until Colmnhus himself 
 almost faltered in his i)m|)ose. At length a day, long mem- 
 orable in the annals of great ujitions, (hiwned upon tla; little 
 fleet ; and the sight of several lanii (>irds, some sea weed, 
 and the twigs and bran(;hes of drifting tnses, revived the 
 spirits of the dispirited and mntiMoiis seamen. As night drew 
 on the keen eyes of the commaudcir — made doubly sensitive 
 by long and weary watching — deducted the glimmer of a bea- 
 con-light, as it glanced in the u:icei;tain gloom of midnight. 
 Oh, how long and |)ainful were those hours of suspense to the 
 almost fainting heart of Colundms ! At length, jus the twilight 
 advanced, hope dawned u})on the expectant mariners ; and, 
 ere the sun appeared above the hori/on, the inip.issioned 
 voices of the crews shouted, in tumidtuous joy, the thrilling 
 words, " Land ! land !" v!id so it was : there lay before them 
 a beauteous island of the Now World, revealed in all the 
 lovelincsa of a tropical clime. On that memorable day, the 
 nth of October, 1492. Columbus hsft his ship. C>n landing, 
 he kissed the soil with great religious fervour, and planti^d the 
 flag of Spain on the Island of San Sal-va-dor, [-dore] in the 
 Ba-ha-ma group. In a spirit of devout thankfulness for tho 
 acconij)lislimont of sr groat an event, the crews chanted tho 
 
 QUHSTIONS.— How did ColnnihuH rontrol Jiis coinpftiilnnH ? Mcntio?i tho 
 ciirnmRtrince? nndpr which ColuinbuR first wiw the now land. How did Coliim- 
 bne oxpresei Iiis gratitadc to God ? Under wliat. iuiprcHHions did ho act on 
 lauding ? 
 
Mvr ll-l4»a 
 
 Chap. IV— 1490.] VOY GEfi AND DTSCOVERfES. 
 
 91 
 
 ,w \iiin into 
 iiit., iintl the 
 ir, kept liim 
 itainty and 
 r lime, the 
 nu; iv fiiiH'ied 
 III tiieii fatal 
 ■„l-aay at;;ain 
 
 a-j^nn. 
 
 TiniH 
 
 nlms liiinselE 
 y, lonj^ tiH-ni- 
 il)on the littlo 
 \ne Hca weed, 
 I revived the 
 Att ni}^ht drew 
 ,»il.ly Hensitivo 
 uner of a bca- 
 „j of midnight.. 
 
 snsv«'nKt5 1<^ *^'° 
 ius the twilight 
 nuvrinerw ; and, 
 he in»\)a««i<'"''*^ 
 y, the thrilling 
 .ay before thcin 
 liilcd in all the 
 ,ral)lo day, the 
 ). On landing, 
 and planted the 
 [-dore] in the 
 'kfulnesH for the 
 u,WH chanted the 
 
 Inrt. llowdWColum- 
 LouB did ho act on 
 
 Te Dcum^ and spent several flays in iinreslraiiud a(hnir,'ili(iii 
 of the island and personal enjoynieiif, 
 
 6. Fitrfher Disroiw/ricH oj ColtitnlmM. — ('(>lnrid>ns was d<(- 
 lighted with the appearance of tlie island, and with its 
 inhubitantH. He firmly helioved tliat Ik; had reaohcd an island 
 at the extremity of India ; and, with that belief, he gave the 
 name of Indians to the nnid and gentle natives which ho 
 found there. He trea(<d tlicm most kindly, and songlit to 
 aHcertuin from them where llu^y had procurf^l their gold 
 ornamentH. They pointed to the south, and tried to convey 
 to Inm an idea of the great wealth of tlm king, and tlu; inex- 
 haustible riches of that distant connlry. Allf^r exchanging 
 glass beads and otluT trinkets with tlie nativ(>s for gold nud 
 cotton, he weighed ancihor and prnc<'eded southward in sean^li 
 of Marco Polo's faminis island of (lipango, or Japan. On his 
 way he visited several other islamis, and at length reached a 
 very large and beautiful one, calh^d by the nativiss (^iba. 
 This lie thought was either C!i]>ango itself, or the main land 
 of India, rn the dominions of tlui Oreat Khan. After con- 
 Hulting his maps and listening to the pantomimic descriptions 
 of the natives, he dcspatclu^l an embassy into the interior in 
 Rearch of the city of the sovineign, to wliom he had letters. 
 The embassy soon returned disapitointed. Colimduis, after 
 having consulted the natives, stood to the eastward, and 
 discovered His-pan-i-o-la, or Hayti [hay-tee]. Here he was 
 kindly received by Gu-a-ca-na-ga-ri, a native cazique, or 
 chieftain. While on this coast his ship was wrecked ; but 
 out of the pieces of the wreck he constructed a small fort to 
 protect his crew, as well as the timid natives, from the fierce 
 Caribs, — a neighbouring tribe of which ho had heard. He 
 manned the little fort with the guns of the sliip, and left 
 there such of the crew as wished to remain on the island. 
 
 
 Questions. — How waR ho received by the inbaliitants ? What did lie name 
 them, and why? What did he next do? On leaving the inland, in whal; 
 direction did ColumbuB steer ? Mention hin next diacoveriea. ,. - :,,:Ui!t_ 
 
 
I 
 
 'A . 
 
 i 
 
 VOYAOES ANP DIsrovKrUES. fPAiiT It— HfW. 
 
 Shortly aftorwurdH Ik; not HJiil, by way of tlic A/.oroH iiiul Por- 
 tugal, for Palos, at wliicli plaoo ho arrivod after many advcii- 
 tureH, on tlio 15th of Manili, 141)3,— having hoen ul>B<fiit from 
 Spain about wsvcn inonthH. Tlioro \va« great rejoicing on hiw 
 arrival, and ho himself was ennobled. He made three otlioi 
 voyagOH to America (the lawt in 1.002), and died in 15()0. IHh 
 remains were interred at Havana in Cuba. 
 7. A-mer-i-cu8 Vcs-pu-ci-m, a diHtinguifihed Plorcntinto 
 
 navigator and H(!holar, made four 
 voyagCH to the New World. 
 Having, in the year after 
 the death of ColnmbuR, (wlien 
 hiB RtatomcntB, could not be 
 refuted,) written an eloquent 
 account of IiIh voyages, in which 
 he falsely claimed the honour 
 of having first reached the 
 main land, and to have made a 
 separate voyage to the conti- 
 Americns VcBpucius. ncnt liimsclf, it Wfis, by com- 
 
 mon usage, named after him. He died in the year 1514. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Voyages op the Cabots, Cortereal, Verazzani, CARtiER, 
 
 ROBERVAL, AND OTHERS. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Discovery of Neivfotmdland, Canada and Acmlie. 
 
 1. Cahot^s Discovery of Ncwfmmdhirul. — The news of the 
 notable discovery of Columbus ..oon reached England, then a 
 
 Questions.— At what places did CoIumhnR touch on his way homo ? How 
 •nd why wafl the name " America" first given to the new world ? To what 
 nibject does the fifth chapter relate ? 
 
 
PAIIT Il-Hftt<. 
 
 iCHAP. V-\m. VOYAOES ANP DlflOOVKniKfl. 
 
 23 
 
 imny advcii- 
 n\m^\t from 
 oicinj; on hiH 
 (• three other 
 n 1506. HiH 
 
 d Florentine 
 liir, made four 
 New WorUl 
 
 year after 
 imbuR, (when 
 ould not be 
 
 an eloquent 
 agcB, in which 
 id the honour 
 
 reached the 
 ) have made a 
 
 to the conti- 
 WiiH, by cora- 
 rear 1514. 
 
 ^-.ANi, CarTier, 
 
 ter. 
 Actulie. 
 
 \Q news of the 
 i^n gland, then a 
 
 fl wfiy homo ? How 
 V world V To what 
 
 Is 
 
 m 
 
 Sebantian Cabot. 
 
 maritime power of inferior impor- 
 tance. John Cab-ot, a Venetian 
 merchant, rewding at BriBtoI, 
 fired witli a Hpirit of emulation, 
 Bought for and obtained a commis- 
 Hion, ill MDfi, from Henry VII, to 
 make a voyage to the New World. 
 Henry the more readily entered 
 into Cabot'H Hcheme, for ho was 
 mortified to find that, by refuHing 
 to aid ColumbuB in his great under- 
 taking, he had loBt a notable T)pportunity of linking hiH name 
 with a memorable diHcovery. In Juno, 1497, Cabot left 
 BriHtol with Iuh bou SobaHtian for the new world. After 
 croRsing the Atlantic, he reached a coaHt on the 24th of June, 
 which ho named Prima ViKta, and which is flU))poBed to haVo 
 been Bome part of Nova Scotia, or of the northern part of 
 Trinity Day coast, Newfoundland. On 8t. Jolm's day, he came 
 to an iwland, which he named St. Jean, or St. John, (after- 
 wardH Prince Edward). By virtue of Cabot's diBCoveries, the 
 English laid claim to the islandB and lands which he had 
 visited. In 1498, Scbaistian Cabot* made a second voyage, 
 and sailed as far north as Hudson Bay, on his way to China. 
 Unable to proceed farther, he turned southward and went as 
 
 • SobftBtlftn Cabot, Bon of Sir John Cabot, and a more ceflebtbted n'avl. 
 iprator than hlB father, was horn In Enprland in 1477. Ho sailed with htm 
 from BriRtol, in 1497, and pas-wd down the coaHt of America from latitude 
 CC« to latitude .SO". Under the patronafro of the Court of Spain, he tnafle 
 a voyage in 152.'), as far sonth as tho Brazils. Having entered the River 
 La Plata, ho erected a fort at St. Salvador, which he had dincovered and 
 named. Ho was a very diatinpfuiBhed naviprator ; and to him we are 
 indebted for having first detected tho variation of the marinor'n compaRs. 
 He published a volume before his death, containing an account of hie voyages 
 and diHcovericB. He died in 1.'557, aged 80. 
 
 QlJKSTlONH.—What led t^) the expedition of the Cabots? Describe the course 
 of their voyatre. Mention the (daces which Sebastian Cabot discovered? 
 Sketch hiti life. 
 
 ..w^itd 
 
VOYAGES AND BISCOVEftfES. CPartTT— 1634 
 
 far as Flor-i-da. On liis way tliitlier, he touched at New- 
 foundland, which he named Ba-ca-h'-OH, — the native, as well 
 as the Breton, or Basque [bask], name for codHsh, which 
 abounds on the coast. From this circuniKtance it is Hui)posed 
 that the Breton fiKliermen had frequented these shores before 
 they were visited by Sebastian Cabot, 
 
 2. Coi'tereaVs Vo9/agi's.—h\ 15(1(), Gaspard Cor-t,e-re-al, a 
 Portuguese,* made a voyage to Lab-ra-dor, Newfoundland, and 
 New England. Slavery being an imi)ortant traffic with the 
 Portuguese, Cortereal captured fifty Indians, whom he sold as 
 slaves on his return to Einope. He made a second voyage in 
 1501, and having reached Hiiilson Strait, was never afterwards 
 heard of. His brother Michael is also supposed to have jterished 
 in 1502, while endeavouring to seek out and rescue him. 
 
 3. Veriizzani's Voi/ii(/e.f — About this time the value of the 
 cod-fisheries attracted the notice of the 
 French. In 1506, Denys, of HonHcur, 
 explored the Gulf of St. Lawrenc^e ; and in 
 1508, Aubert,, of Dieppe [de-epp], did the 
 <iame. The French fishermen also fnipuuit- 
 ed the Banks of Newfoundland. In ir)I8» 
 the Baron de ficry attenijtted to set tic 
 Siible Island, and left some cattle there 
 after him. In 1524, John Ver-az-za-ni, a 
 
 Jolin Verazzanl. 
 
 ♦Gaapanl Cortereal, a Portupneae, was dowpat-liod from Lisbon by the 
 king of Portiifral, in l/5()0. He diwovercd Liil»nulor and (Jroonliiml. (IUh 
 father is said to have discovered Newfonndlaiul in H(J:t. ) He again left 
 Lisbon for the New World in inoi, bnt was never hcani of afterwards. 
 
 tJohn Verazzani was a Plr)rentine navijnitor in tlie scrviee of France. 
 In 1524, he took possession of the coast from Carolina to Nova Scotia, and 
 called it New Prance. Havin^c t,'iven spirituous licpiors to the natives at one 
 place, they called it Man-na-ha-tan, or place of drunltenneafl, — aftcrwanls 
 contracted to Man-hat-tan Island, now the site of the city of New York. Ho 
 is said to have mr.de anotiufr voyaj^e in 1525, bnt it is not known: 
 
 Questions.— What was peculiar abont the name which Cabot pave to 
 Newfoundland ? Mention the chief incidents of Cort<;rcal's voyaj^es. llow did 
 he treat the Indians ? Give ft sketch of the lives of Cortereal and Vcrazr.anL. 
 Peacribe Verazzaui's voyage 
 
 x^ 
 
 aln 
 
tPAHTTT— 1634 
 
 led at New- 
 itive, as well 
 )dfi8h, which 
 t is su]tposed 
 shoves before 
 
 !or-te-re-al, a 
 )Uiullan(l, and 
 aflic with the 
 )m he sold as 
 Olid voyage in 
 /er afterwards 
 • have perished 
 ;cne him. 
 10 valiie of the 
 
 CHAf. V-15;t4.] VOYAaES Al4D DlSCOVERtES. 
 
 25 
 
 oni Lisbon by the 
 1 (Jroonliuul. (Hln 
 :i.) Jle ivgftiii left 
 ivfttTwivrdH. 
 
 w-rviie of France, 
 n Nova Scotia, and 
 ) the nativcH at one 
 
 iinotw,— aftcrwanl« 
 
 of New York. He 
 
 mown; 
 
 ich CaV»ot pave to 
 
 voyajjes. How did 
 
 .real and VcrazRanU 
 
 JacqncH Cartier. 
 
 Florentine navigator, in command of four French vessels, 
 made a voyage to America. He made a second voyage, under 
 tiie patronage of Francis I, in 1525, and explored more 
 than 2,0()0 miles of coast, from M^ down to 50° . He returned 
 to France during that year. In consequence of these discove- 
 ries by Veras^zani, the French king claimed possession of all 
 places visited by him. He is said to have made a third voyage 
 in the same year, but what became of him was never known. 
 4. Cartier's Discovery of Canada. — The supposed ill fate 
 of Verazzani deterred the French for 
 many years from any further attempt 
 to explore the New World. In 1534, — 
 nine years afterwards, — however, Philip 
 Chahot [shah-bo], admiral of France, 
 urged the king, F'rancis I, not to let Spain 
 excel him in enterprise, but to estab- 
 lish a colony in the New World, He 
 recommended that Jacques Cartier. 
 [zhak-car-te-ay], a noted navigator of St. Ma-lo, should com- 
 mand an expedition of discovery to the New World.* The 
 Emperor Charles V of Spain, and Joam III of Portugal, having 
 already sought to establish cohmies there, protested against the 
 projected expedition of Francis I, who sarcastically replied, 
 " I should like to see the clause in our Father Adam's will 
 and testament which bequeaths to my royal brothers alone so 
 vast a heritage." At length, on the 20th of April, 1534, 
 Cartier left St. Malo, a port on the coast of Britanny, with 
 two ships. Twenty days after, he reached a cape on the 
 Newfoundland coast, which ho named Bona Vista. He 
 
 • JacqneH Cartier, the discoverer of Canada, was bom at St. Malo, 
 France, in 1000. He was dospatchod to the west by Francis I, In 1634. On 
 i^e 20th April, he sailed from St. Malo, reached Nowfonndland on the 10th 
 
 Questions.— What led to the despatch of another expedition from France 
 to America ? Why was it opposed ? When, and from what place, did Cartier 
 sail from Europe ? Sketch his life. What did Francis I say in reply to 
 Joam and Gharica ? Deacribo the course of Cartier's voyage. 
 
 fti- 
 
 
26 VOTAOES ANP DISCOVER TKS. [rATlT TT-IC38. 
 
 turned soutliwardH for a short dis- 
 tance, and then northwards to the 
 Strait of Belle Isle [bel-eel]. Pass- 
 ing through this strait, he turned 
 southwards until he reached a coast, 
 now known as that of New Bruns- 
 wick. Here, on the 9th of July, he 
 entered a Bay, in proceeding up 
 which, he and his companions expe- 
 cartier'H Ship. rieuccd such intense lieat that he 
 
 called it the " Baie des Chaleurs." Passing northwards out of 
 this bay, he rounded the peninsula, and, on the 24th of July, 
 landed on the coast since known as " Gaspe," — an Indian 
 name for Land's end. There he erected a cross thirty feot 
 high, on which he placed a shield bearing the fleur-de-lis [flur- 
 d6-lee] and an inscription, as emblematical of the new sover- 
 eignty of France in America. Thus was accomplished a 
 most memorable event ; and thus viras Canada silently and 
 unconsciously incorporated into a mighty empire. Thus too 
 was completed that three-fold act of discovery in America — 
 Spain in the West Indies, England in Newfoundland, and 
 France in Canada — which, as a natural consequence, placed 
 
 May, tho Bay des Chalenrs [Hha-loor] on tho 9th Jnly, the coast of Oanpt^ fgae- 
 pay] on the ?4th, and returned to Franco in AiuniHt. Jle made his second 
 voyage in 16^36. On the festival of St. Laurent, in August, ho reached •• bay 
 Of the gulf and rivOT, which, in honour of the day, ho called tho St. Lawrence. 
 In September he reached Stad-a-co-na, tho present (rite of Quebec, whore 
 Don-na-co-na, an Algonquin [al-gonfr-kanpir] chief, welcomed him. In October 
 he visited FTochelaga [ho-shc-lah-ga], an Indian villaj,'e near tho present site 
 of Montnal, where a chief of tho Huron Indians welcomed him. Ho very 
 soon afterwards returned to France, forcibly taking with liim the chit^f, Donna- 
 c^ona. Ihlh41, as second In command to M. de Ro-bcr-val, lie af?aiu visited 
 (JAna<!a ; but having met with many disasters, ho returned to France, and 
 dfM soon afttr. 
 
 Questions.— At what places in New Brunswick and in Caniula did he 
 land ? How did he assert the sovereignty of France V Wluit is said of other 
 nationB ? 
 
 ?1 
 
 he 
 
 the 
 
a short dis- 
 ivards to the 
 l-eel]. Pass- 
 t, he turned 
 ached a coast, 
 
 New Bruns- 
 th of July, he 
 iroceeding up 
 panions expe- 
 heat that he 
 thwards out of 
 i 24th of July, 
 ," — an Indian 
 088 thirty feet 
 ur-de-lis [flur- 
 the new sover- 
 iccompliphed a 
 a silently and 
 )ire. Thus too 
 y in America — 
 ■oundland, and 
 quence, placed 
 
 oast of aaflpcS [goe- 
 Te made his second 
 t, ho reachor". - bay 
 a tho St. Lawrence, 
 of Quoboc, whore 
 ed him. In October 
 lar the proHcnt site 
 incd him. He very 
 in tho chic^f, Donna- 
 \\, l\o aitaiu viHit^l 
 lod to France, and 
 
 ill Canada did ho 
 liat iB wild of otlier 
 
 '^HAf . V-lSnS.] VOYAOER AND DTRCOVERTES. 
 
 27 
 
 side hy side on a vast unknown continent, the symbols of the 
 sovereignty of three of the greatest nations of Europe. 
 
 5; Cartier's Further Discoveries. — Cartier did not long 
 remain on the Gaspc^' coast ; but having made a little further 
 exploration, he turned his face homewards, taking with hifti 
 two natives. These Indians having told him of the existence 
 of a great river, which they called Hochelaga, leading up so 
 far into the country, that '* no man had (so far as they knew) 
 ever yet traced it to its source," Cartier felt the more anxious 
 to explore it, and the Indian countries through which it Howed. 
 On his return to France, the news of his discovery, and the 
 account given hy the two Indians of the great river yet unex- 
 plored, were received with so much interest, that on the 19th 
 May, 1535, Cartier again left St. Malo in command of thr^e 
 ships. After a tempestuous voyage, he arrived at Newfound- 
 land on the 7th of July. Here ho waited for two of his 
 ships, which had been separated fiom him ; and on the 7th of 
 August he proceeded to explore the Gulf which he had vis- 
 ited the year before. On the 10th, ho anchored in a bay 
 at tho mouth of a river, now called St. John. To this bay he 
 gave the name of St. Lawrence, — having entered it on the fes- 
 tival of that saint. The name thus given to tho little bay has 
 since been applied to the vast gulf and noble river which Cartier 
 was tho first European to discover and explore. On the 16th, 
 he reached a large island, to which he gave the name of L'As- 
 Romption [las-oon*^-Re-on]. The Indian name of this island, 
 Na-tis-co-tee, has since been changed to An-ti-cos-ti. On the 
 1st of September, Cartier reached the mouth of a deep and 
 gloomy river, called the Saguenay [sagg-e-nee]^ known by 
 the Indian name of the Chicoutimi, or deep river. 
 
 6. Cartier and Donnaeon/i. — Having passed an island, which, 
 from tho abundance of hazel-nuts found on it, he called Isle 
 
 QUKaTIONS.— Wliat did Cartier fnrtlicr do? Did tho nowB of Cartier's dia- 
 coverieB Ifiad to anything ? DoRcrilw the conree of Ids aecond voyage. How 
 did the name St. Lawrence originate? What other namcB did Cartier give? 
 
 <>'-L 
 
28 
 
 VOYAOBS AND DtSOOVRnTES. [Part II-lMl. 
 
 aux Condn>s, Cartier, on tl.e 7t,h of September, came to a largo 
 and ten ile island, which was covered with wild grapes. To this 
 island he gave the name of Bacchus : but it is now known as 
 the Isle of Orleans. Here he s' nt his two Gasp^* Indians ashore 
 to make inquiries, and to propitiate the natives in favour of 
 the new-comers. Next day he was received with friendly 
 courtesy by the Algonquin [al-gon^f-kan*''] chief, Don-na-co-na. 
 Proceeding a short distance up the stream, he iniwred his ^ essels 
 for the winter in a basin where the ri'/er St. Charles (which 
 he named St. Croix) [khrwha] mingles its waters with the St. 
 Lawrence. In the angle formed by the confluence of these 
 two rivers stood the Indian village of Stad-a-co-na, to which 
 Cartier was welcomed by his new friend, the Algonquin chief, 
 Cartier was nmch struck with the beauty of the surrounding 
 gcenery, and with the appearance of the bold cape or headland 
 which rose almost perpendicularly along the left, or northern, 
 bank of the noble river, to which, at its narrowest part, the 
 Indians had given a name since mera( rable as that of Kiqx^c, 
 or Quebec, which, in the Indian tongue, signifies a " strait." 
 
 7. Cartier at IIochelaga.—Gartm- did not long remain at 
 Stadacona. Having luiard of a larger village, or kan-na-ta,*— 
 a native encam|mient,— uj) the river, he left two (►f his vessels 
 behind, "..id, on the 2nd of October, reached llo-che-la-ga, situ- 
 ated on a large and fertile island, near the site of the j)resent 
 city of Montreal. Here he was well reciiived by upwanls of 
 1,000 Huron Indians, and treated with much kindness. The 
 feeble old ag-o-han-na, or chief of the Hurons, regarded him aa 
 
 • The Algonquin IndianH at Stadacona (Qnctiec) havinp thuH intimated 
 to Cartier that Kan-na-tn, acoUertion of wigwams, or native Huron village 
 was farther iiji the river, he probably nnderntood them t^) apply that word to 
 the whole country lying beyond him. Hence, in this way, it Ir likely that 
 the name KannatA, or Canada, was given to the entire country which Cartier 
 was then engagcHl in ox])loring. 
 
 Questions.— Deiicribe CartierV visit to Donnarona and to hiH village. 
 Explain the Tndian name of Quebec. What in said of the iiu|)p(»tiod derivation 
 of the name of Canada. DeHcrlbe Cartioi'R vimt to Uochelaga. 
 
 
 m 
 
 Can 
 the( 
 9ois 
 
 Qui 
 taken 
 life. 
 
 '2 
 
[PART U—\M\. 
 
 me to a large 
 •apes. To this 
 low known as 
 ndians asltore 
 in favour of 
 with friendly 
 )()n-na-eo-na. 
 >rc(l liiH veHselfl 
 Jharles (wliieh 
 ,H with tlie St, 
 lence of tht'Ke 
 o-na, to wliieh 
 li>;()n<v»in chief. 
 le surronnilinf? 
 .j)0 or headland 
 ft, or northern, 
 •owest jKirt, the 
 that of K''l><^c, 
 icH a " Htrait." 
 \o\\^ renviin at 
 »r kan-na-ta,* — 
 /() of hin vesKelfl 
 -che-la-^'a,Hitu- 
 e of the present 
 l»y upwardrt of 
 kindneHB. Tho 
 regarded him ftfl 
 
 vJnR thus intimi\t<Hl 
 ir.itivc Hnrou villiiRO 
 ) iipply thrtt word to 
 ,ny, it is liknly that 
 jimtry which Cartiwr 
 
 and to his villiigo. 
 rtn)>poflod derivation 
 tflaga. 
 
 CUAP. V— 1598.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 29 
 
 
 a superior being, who was able to renew his youth, and to 
 heal the sick. Many of tho sick were brought to him to be 
 cured, over whom he read a portion of St, John's Gospel and 
 prayed, making at tlie same time tho sign of the ciioss. He 
 found the encampment, or village, well planned and admirably 
 defended. Near the village stood a lofty hill, — to which he 
 gave the name of Mount Royal ; and fiom the top of which 'a 
 panorama of great beauty and extent spread out before him. 
 
 8. Return to France. — Carticr did not long remain at Hoche- 
 laga, but returned to Quebec early in October, Fearing 
 hostilities, he aiade a strong enclosure near his ships, and 
 placed cannon in position to defend it. During the following 
 winter his men suffered much from scurvy and cold ; he was 
 therefore anxious to return to France, On the 3rd of May he 
 erected a cross, with the arms of France upon it, in token of hav- 
 ing taken possession of the country on behalf of his sovereign. 
 He then suddenly seized Donnacona and four other Indians, 
 and on the 6th of May proceeded down the river, but did not 
 reach St. Malo until the 8th July, 1636, These Indians with 
 their chief never returned to Canada, as they died soon after 
 reaching France, Before he died, Donnacona and the other 
 Indians were baptized with great ceremony in the cathedral ni 
 BoUijU [roo-on»]. 
 
 9, Expeditum of Roherval. — Owing to religious dissensions 
 in France, and to a war with Spain, five years elapsed after 
 Cartier's return, before another expedition wafj T>rojected, To 
 the command of this expedition, the king appoir.ted Jean Fran- 
 cois de la Roque [roke], Lord of Rob-er-val in Pic-Sr-dy.* 
 
 * Jean Pran9ois de la Roqno, Sieur do Roborval, a native of Picardy, 
 Prance, was appointed Viceroy of Canada in 1540, and Bailed thence, from 
 Rocholle, in 1642. He met Cartier (retnniing to France) at St. John's, 
 Newfoundland, in June. Having wintered at Cape Rouge, above Queioeo 
 ho, in June, 1543, explored tho River Riiguenay. 
 
 Questions. — Describe his act of trem^hery to the Indians, Wliat steps wore 
 taken in sending out Roborval's expedition ? Qivo a sketch of Roborvara, 
 We. 
 
I ^ 
 
 VOYAOBS AND DISCOVERIES. [PAnTlI-1541. 
 
 Cartier was named second in command. M. de llob-er-val 
 also received a commission as viceroy of the new colony. A 
 delay having occurred, Cartier was, in May, 1541, despatched in 
 advance. Roberval followed him, in April of the next year. 
 In the meantime, Cartier reached tlie scene of his first visit ; 
 but fearing the hostility of the Indians, on account of his 
 treachery to Donnacona, he removed a little farther up the river, 
 to Cape Rouge. Here a little settlement wtvs made (protected 
 by two forts) which was named Cliarlesbourg Royal, Leaving 
 vicomte de Beaupre [bo-pray] in command, Cartier sailed up to 
 Hochelaga and tried to pass the Sault St. Louis (now called 
 the Lachine Rapids) ; but being unsuccessful, ho returned to 
 Cape Rouge for the winter. In the spring he was treated with 
 such hostility by the Indians that he set out at once for France. 
 At Newfoundland he was met by Roberval, the viceroy, who 
 commanded him to return to Canada. To avoid doing so, he 
 weighed anchor in the night and sailed for France. He died 
 there soon after. For his eminent services he was ennobled 
 by the king ; and license to trade in Canada wji« granted to his 
 heirs for twelve years after his death. Roberval continued hi» 
 voyage to the place where Cartier had wintered, at Ca[>e Rouge. 
 Here he remained, and in the spring proceeded to explore the 
 Sagusnay River. After suffering various hardtships, lie returned 
 to France in 1543. For six years afterwards, no effort was 
 made to colonize Canada. 
 
 10. Other futile Expeditions — Feudal System introduced. — 
 During the next fifty years little was accomplished. Colonies 
 in Brazil and Florida were projected ; but after a trial they 
 failed, and were abandoned. In 1598, the Marquis de la Roche 
 [rosh] was constituted the first lieutenant-general of the king, 
 and was invested by him with power " to grant leases of lands 
 in New France, in form of fiefs, to men of gentle blood." This 
 
 QUESTIONS. — Trace Cartler's furthnr career. How did the Roberval cx|)0- 
 dition end ? What other stepH were taken to prornote colonization in Francei 
 and what was the result ? Whigit is Haid of feudal Ryutem and the Heigniorial 
 tenure ? 
 
 1. 
 
 i QuEsI 
 
 ijtaid off 
 liiuericJ 
 
'm 
 
 >nT 11—1541. 
 
 Uob-er-val 
 
 colony. A 
 BBpatched in 
 B next year. 
 iB tirbt visit ; 
 count of his 
 •up the river, 
 io (protected 
 yal. Leaving 
 )!• sailed up to 
 
 (now called 
 lO returned to 
 8 treated with 
 ce for France. 
 I viceroy, who 
 d doing so, he 
 uce. He died 
 
 was ennobled 
 ^ granted to hia 
 1 continued his 
 At Capo Rouge. 
 i to explore the 
 ips, ho returned 
 , no effort was 
 
 n introduced. — 
 shed. Colonies 
 ter a trial they 
 ipiis do la Roche 
 i5ral of the king, 
 . leases of lands 
 tie blood." This 
 
 I the Roborvnl cxj»o- 
 oiiiaation in Francei 
 and the BeiKuiorial 
 
 CHAP. VI— 18fi4.] SKETOH OP B. N AMBRICA. 
 
 31 
 
 was the origin of the feudal system which was afterwards intro- 
 duced into Canada. It was subsequently modified by Cardinal 
 Richelieu into a seigniorial tenure, which was not finally 
 abolished until 1854. The Marquis sailed for Nova Scotia^ 
 but only reached 8ablo Island, where he landed forty French 
 convicts, until he could select the site of a settlement. This 
 u storm prevented him from doing ; and after touching on the 
 cofwt of Nova S(Jotia, he returned to France, leaving the 
 convicts to their fate. In 1005 the king sent Chedotel, a 
 Norniiin pilot, to them with reh'ef, but only twelve were found 
 alive. These were brought back to France, and pardoned by 
 king Henri IV, on account of their sufl'erings. The marquis, 
 having lost all his fortune, died unhappily soon after. 
 
 Part III. 
 
 Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 I. iNTfiomicrrouv Sketch of British North America. 
 
 I Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 \ Growth and Extent of British North America. 
 
 8izo, about the samo aw tho United Stiiten, or equal to a square of 1,770 in. 
 
 1. Growth'Of British North America. — For a long time after 
 the discovery of America, Great Britain had no permanent foot- 
 hold in any part of her present North American possessions. 
 For many years she maintained but a nominal claim, for fish- 
 ing purposes, upon the outlying island of Newfoundland, — her 
 iBovereignty over which was chiefly based upon Cabot's dis- 
 covery in 1497, and Sir Humphrey Gilbert's act of possession 
 
 Questions. — Give the particulars of the Marquia dc la Rocho'R expedition 
 mtid of the fate uf the couvictB and of himself. What is said of Brltiuh 
 ▲uicrica. 
 
iMiii 
 
 ^^aMiMW ifin-trr 
 
 i\ 
 
 li 
 
 Ij 
 
 
 i • ! 
 
 1 ! 
 
 
 r?. 
 
 IH 
 
 32 
 
 SKETCH OP B. N. AMERICA. 
 
 (PART lU. 
 
 in 1583. It therefore forms an interesting stndy to mark the 
 Blow and steady stops by which Great Britain gradually ad- 
 vanced her power and increased her inflnenoe in this hemi- 
 sphere, until at length she absorbed under the dominion of her 
 flag nearly the whole of the North American continent, from 
 the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. It is further interesting, 
 after tracing the striking series of events which led to the ab- 
 sorption of this vast territory, to note the growth of that rest- 
 less and ambitious spirit among her own children, winch linally 
 rose up defiantly in rebellion against her authority, and in the 
 end bereft her of more than half of her possessions, as well aa 
 the cliief part of her strength on this vast continent. And it 
 is no less instructive to see, how that, in her newly ac(|uired 
 province on the St. Lawrence, and in the youthful colonies on 
 the seaboard, the singular devotion of a then alien and mixed 
 population (in resisting the tempting offers of her own rebel- 
 lious sons), prevented them from wresting from the mother 
 country the whole of her remaining patrimony ;— how that 
 out of the " few arpents of snow "* left to her after the 
 American revolution, there has gradually grown up and flour- 
 ished, around that very contemned and inhospitable New 
 ranee, a cluster of prosperous colonies, which stretch across 
 the continent from the island of Newfoundland to that of 
 Vancouver, and which, with heart-felt sincerity, now rejoice 
 in their loyal attachment to tlie same beloved sovereign. 
 
 Geographical amd statistical introouction. 
 2. Noted/or. — British North America is noted for its great 
 
 •This striking remark in regard to Now Franco was made by a French rour. 
 tier to the king, Louis XV, to palliate the dispraco of having pi von up a fino 
 colony; and it is in singular harmony with the sneering remarks made, but 
 with a different object, by the noted VolUiire, at a dinner at his chateau at 
 Pemey, in honour of the surrender of Canada to England. 
 
 Questions.— How was Oreat Britain enabled t/) retain hor present North 
 American provinces ? Again^^t what adverse influences hiwl she then to cou 
 tend ? How did the Frcndi regard their loss of Now France V 
 
 m^!\ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ica, 
 sioi 
 
 Quel), 
 
 OiiLiir 
 
 Nova 
 
 New ] 
 
 Tr. K,i 
 
 N<.\vf(i 
 
 Wii.iiit( 
 
 Iliidsoi 
 
 BritiNh 
 
 Vanci 
 
 Nanu^ 
 
 Doin. CI 
 Oiit;iri,).r 
 
 QlK'iX'C.l 
 
 Kova.ScJ 
 Kcwlinl 
 NewfoiiJ 
 Pr. K,|. 
 laiiitolJ 
 Colli 1 
 ranc'v. 
 
 .X^ota).. 
 
 ■M. 
 
 ■ v^* A sqJ 
 Wtainod q 
 
 "•M 
 
 
 QURSTlJ 
 ision.s,! 
 oftl 
 
[PART in- 
 to mark the 
 rradually ad- 
 n t\»i8 hemi- 
 uinion of her 
 iitiuont, from 
 51- iiitercHting, 
 led to t\w ab- 
 li ()£ tliat rcHt- 
 , which linally 
 ity, and in the 
 ions, aK well as 
 inent. And it 
 newly ac<iuired 
 iful colonies on 
 kUen and mixed 
 her own rebel - 
 lom the mother 
 „^y ;__ how that 
 o her after the 
 vn np and tiour- 
 hoKpitable New 
 ;h Btretch across 
 and to that of 
 ty, now rejoice 
 \ sovereign. 
 
 )UCTION. 
 
 oted for its great 
 
 vrto by a French c-our. 
 ivin^j pivou up a fino 
 i(T romarkB mftrte, but 
 „icr at UiB chateau at 
 d. 
 
 ftin hor present North 
 , hivd Bhe thou to cou 
 ranee Y 
 
 bnAv. VT.l 
 
 SKF.TOn OF B. N. AMERICA. 
 
 33 
 
 extent; its numeroiiH lakes and rivers; its natural facilities 
 
 I for coniniunication between Europe and Asia; its mineral 
 
 '■i depositH ; its tislieries ; its great timber-areas ; its fertile soil 
 
 % for settionient ; and its free monarchical institutions. 
 
 "i. 3. The, Prcsmt Pnlitiral Divmons of British North Amer- 
 
 1 ica, with the extent, })opulation, and capitals of these divi- 
 
 ;^ sions, are as follows : 
 
 PUOVJNflK. 
 
 :■ Qiichoo I 
 
 iv Oiitivrio ) 
 
 :V, N()vaS<'ol:.-»&0.n. 
 
 s^ Now nnuiswick 
 
 'Jl' Pr. KdwiiPl island. . 
 
 a. Nowfiinndliiml 
 
 ;.| Miinitola J 
 
 *| Hudson r>iiy Ter . ( 
 '^ BritiHh Columbia. 
 
 ,'i: Vancouver Tsliind 
 
 Area in 
 Eiitr. .S(i. 
 
 Miles ♦ 
 
 l«<t,(HHI 
 
 ]i),(ir.() 
 
 27,710 
 
 2,l;it 
 
 57,(100 
 
 •i.'i.ooo 
 
 2,7-.'5,ooo 
 
 •2 1 ;(,;.()(» 
 
 li;,ooo 
 
 rni.n- 
 
 Ifttion. 
 
 1S71. 
 
 i,i!)i,r)7:. 
 
 i,(;'jo,sr,i 
 
 ;js7,s!()o 
 
 2H"),000 
 !)1.01.'l 
 
 I4!).r.:i(; 
 
 175,000 
 12,000 
 
 23,000 
 
 Capital, 
 
 Quebec I Otta- 
 'I'or'ntoJ \va. 
 
 Halifax 
 
 I'Ycdcricton. . . 
 Charlot'town.. 
 St. John's . , . . 
 ( York Kac'y., 
 j Witinii)OK.. . 
 Now West- 
 minster 
 
 Viftoria 
 
 Where 
 Situated. 
 
 1 St. Lawr'ce 
 \ Lk. Ontario. 
 
 s. E. Coast.... 
 
 Uiv. St. .John. 
 
 Centre of Isl. 
 
 S. E. Penins. 
 
 llayoB River. . 
 
 Assiniboine. . . 
 
 Fraser Ilivcr. . 
 S. of Island. 
 
 roj)n- 
 
 lation 
 
 1871. 
 
 50,000 
 56,092 
 29,5S2 
 6,01 >B 
 7,000 
 30,500 
 
 & Red 
 Rivers. 
 1,000 
 .S.OOO 
 
 4. Revenue, Debt, <fcc., of the Dominion of Canada and 
 Provinces in 1871 were : 
 
 :y Name. 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 Debt. 
 $!)9,448,557 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Tonnage. 
 
 >^^"'"' ^'^"• 
 
 »l!l,835.5f,0 
 
 3^80,000,000 
 
 $00,000,000 
 
 6,576,771 
 
 :^©ntario 
 
 2,:!:!:i,lso 
 
 
 2:t,0H6,5:!5 
 
 33,77;i,678 
 
 
 ■(Quebec 
 
 l,65l,2!tO 
 
 
 ;ii),021,706 
 
 43,094,112 
 
 
 llova.S<'otia 
 
 «02,IS0 
 
 
 6,5H),!t27 
 
 10,07S,543 
 
 
 KewHrnns. 
 
 45:i,r)SO 
 
 
 6,517,!W0 
 
 8,292,275 
 
 
 Newfound. 
 
 500,000 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 6,000,000 
 
 5,250,000 
 
 250,000 
 
 Pr. Kd. Isl. 
 
 200,000 
 
 250,000 
 
 1,(JO(),()00 
 
 1,600,000 
 
 150,000 
 
 • Manitoba.. 
 
 
 
 125,000 
 
 660,000 
 
 
 B. Colu'bia 
 Vanc'v. Isl 
 
 700,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 9,000,000 
 
 8,000,000 
 
 342,000 
 
 , .Total.. . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5. Discovery, Acquisition, &c. — Thy name of the discoverer, 
 
 ,* A square tract of country of an equal number of milca each way, may be 
 obtained by extracting the square root of the square miles here given. 
 
 QURSTIONR.— For what is B. N. America noted ? Give its present political 
 divisions, with their oxknit ami po))ulation. Give the name and population of 
 . fJMh of the capitals in qucBtiou, the revenue, debt, «&o. 
 
 rt;f5''>*^ 
 

 
 
 -^■ 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 - 
 
 «. 
 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 ■/' 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 34 
 
 SKETCH OP B. N. AMEKfCA. [Part 111-1603. 
 
 mode of acquisition, and time when ^'overnnient whh first 
 eBtiibliislied in tlic divisionn of BritiHli North Anierioa, are, ua 
 nearly as poswible, given in tlie following table : 
 
 rnov'iNt'E. 
 
 Quebec 
 
 Ontario 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 
 Cape Breton. . . . 
 
 Now IJninHwick . . 
 
 Pr. EdwarU Islaiid 
 
 Ncwfonndkinil. ... 
 
 Hnitson Bay. . . . 
 
 Territory. 
 Manitoba* 
 
 British Colilmbia. 
 
 Vancouver Island. 
 
 DlSroVKllKH 
 AND D.VTK. 
 
 Jac. Cartiur, 1. '»;!.'). 
 
 Otiainpliiiii. T.lfl. 
 
 Seb. Cabot, I4i)8. 
 
 Sob. (!abot, IJ!»8. 
 
 Jao. Cartier, \ !),',:>. 
 
 S.'b. (.;abot, 14!t8. 
 
 Sir .7. Cal>ot, 1107. 
 
 H. HiidHoii, l(il!) 
 
 and 1704. 
 Canadian explor- 
 
 Sir Alexandar 
 
 Miu k.'ii/.ic, 17!t:i. 
 Sir Francis Drake, 
 
 17.-)!i. 
 
 MoDK Oh" A(tjiM- 
 siTioN iV Da IK 
 
 Capitulation, 17(i(>, 
 
 Cession, 1703. 
 
 Cahot't visit and 
 
 treaty of I7l:i. 
 ('apituiation MM. 
 
 Treaty, 17i:i. 
 
 Treaty, 17C;j. 
 
 Kirn.<Jin)ertir)S;!, 
 Utr<>.;lit tr. 17 1. 1. 
 
 Treaty, 171:^ and 
 i7(;;t. 
 
 Lord Selkirk's 
 w^ttlenient 1811 . 
 
 Treaty, 17!W. 
 Vancouvir'H visit 
 ITJ2; wtld. I84S. 
 
 (iOVKUNMKNT 
 KSTAIILISMKI). 
 
 Krencli. I<i()8; Kng- 
 lisli. I7fi.l ; separ. 
 p>vt. 1V!»2; unit- 
 ed 1810. 
 
 Sepiir. (»ovt. 1748 ; 
 Sep. ndvt. 1784 ; 
 united 181 !». 
 
 S<' pa rate govt. 1 784. 
 
 .s<>paratft Roverii- 
 
 ment, 1771. 
 iJy CliarlcM f, niC.'l; 
 
 separ. govt. 1728. 
 (JliarU-r lfi70, and 
 
 license 182I&I842 
 !'ro|M)sed Crown 
 
 ('olony. 
 
 [18,VS. 
 Act of I'arliainent, 
 CliarUT to llnd-:(in 
 
 Bay Co., 184!». 
 
 6. The General Area of tliese divisions of BritiHli North 
 America is, {is near jik we can determine, as followH : 
 
 PilOVINCE. 
 
 Quebec I 
 
 Ontario ) 
 
 Nova Scotia .... | 
 Cape Breton .... j 
 New Brunswick.. . 
 Prince - Edward 
 
 Island 
 
 Newfoundland Id. 
 Hudson Bay 
 
 Territory.... 
 
 Manitoba 
 
 British Columbia'.. 
 Vancouver rslruid 
 
 Aver. I Aver, 
 leuf^tli width, 
 in ni. in ui. 
 
 l,;t()0 
 
 350 
 1!)0 
 
 130 
 40y 
 
 4.50 
 
 278 
 
 300 
 
 100 
 I.IO 
 
 30 
 300 
 
 250 
 
 MJlcii 
 
 of sea- 
 coast 
 linos. 
 
 1 ,000 
 
 1,150 
 500 
 
 .S,50 
 1,1(M> 
 
 1,500 
 
 900 
 
 Area in 
 A("re8. 
 
 lC0,.')O0,00o| 
 
 13,6.S4,2(K) 
 17,fi00,000 
 
 1 ,370.000 
 23,040,0<M) 
 
 13fi,fi40,000 
 
 8,:t'2(),000 
 
 Acres 
 8(dd. 
 
 13,(i80,0(M) 
 17,708,232 
 
 6,748,000 
 
 (1,636,330 
 
 1 ,3»i.'i,(MM) 
 100,(MM> 
 
 60,000 
 65.000 
 
 Acres in 
 cultiva- 
 tion. 
 
 4,804,2M 
 6,051,626 
 
 l,O28,03J 
 
 836,108 
 
 S68,12J 
 41,10|j 
 
 6,6M 
 
 7,0(« 
 
 'A 
 
 QUE.STIOHS.— Give particulars of the date of discovery, mtkb otmomUMot, 
 and government of the several provinces of British North AtUfnioa, with tlD i 
 «ames of each. Give as near as you can their area, coast-lino, Ac. *' 
 
 I 
 
[PART III- 160:i- 
 
 iiuiut, waH first 
 Lincrica, are, as 
 
 (iOVKHNMKNT 
 
 iV'i 
 
 oncli. I'i"*^; '*'"'*■ 
 Hsh, I7f>:< :««'»'»'•. 
 
 .r„vt. lV!t2; mnt- 
 
 llS.'»..tr. Kovt. 174« . 
 sell. ti<'Vt- nn-* . 
 j.i nnite(U«V.l. 
 
 UM.anvto Roveru- 
 im'..t.n71. 
 U, IJy Cn.arU'H I. W.«--. 
 
 ',,iU.a.U.r K.7U. .^';<^ 
 
 lvr()iM>rii'il Crown 
 
 lA<-tof rftrliiMiiPiit, 
 iMtUuvrU<rtoli.u-m 
 
 of UritiHli Nc.rtli 
 Is foUoWB : 
 
 II. 
 
 Acres 
 sold. 
 
 1 Acres m 
 
 liUltlVIV- 
 
 tion. 
 
 n,70S,'2;i'2' 
 
 6,748,m>0l 
 «,fi3C,3S0 
 
 1()0,0<K) 
 
 4,804,23J 
 6,051,626 
 
 l,028,0:« 
 
 836,109 
 
 868,121 
 41,10$ 
 
 60,000 
 65.0<M>| 
 
 6,6M 
 7,0011 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 Lery,mo*Bot»c<iattWo* 
 korth Atn«^oa, v»tth tb. 
 loaat-line, Ac. 
 
 . Chap, vn-1603.] history of canaua. 35 
 
 Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 
 
 CHAPTKli VII. 
 
 First Srtt[,kmkn'I' ok Canada, 1004-1008. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter 
 
 Causes Icmliwj to the settlement of New France, 
 
 1. Commercial Efforts. — Not only did Frencli fiHliermen 
 continue to frequent the coast of Newfoiindlfind, bat under 
 the patronage of Henri IV, DupontCiravt'!, [due-j)on8-}j;ra-vay] 
 a merchant of St. Malo, and Chauvin, [sliavv-vauK] a master- 
 mariner of Rouen, [rwaii] made several voya}j;eH to Tud-oim- 
 sac, and brought home cargoes of the rich furs which had been 
 collected there from places north of it. A stone building (the 
 first ever put up in Canada) was ere(!ted there, and for a time 
 the fur trade was prosperous. Subseijuent voyages, however, 
 having proved unsuccessfid, I>e Chaste, the governor of Dieppe 
 [de-epp], formed a company of Uouen and other nierchanta 
 to prosecute the tranic in furs more vigorously. 
 
 2. ChamplairiH First Vo>/a<je. — ^riie first ex])e<lition to 
 Canada, projected by this company, consisted of three small 
 ships. It was placed under the command of Samuel de Chum- 
 plain [shaum-planB], a distinguished captain in the French 
 navy.* 
 
 • Samuel de Ohamplatn, a native of Bronngo, In Franco, explored the St. 
 Lawrence, wrlth Dupont Grav(S. from Tadnussac to Tliroo Rivers, in lfi0;J-7. On 
 thotliird July, 1608, he fonndod the city of Quebec. In KiO!), ho ascended the 
 river Richelieu [reech-el-yu], and discovcnHl Lake Chainplain. In IfilS, he 
 ascended the Ottawa to Lake Nip-ia-siiif? ; descended French River to Georgian 
 Bay ; and from Lake Simcoe he passed, by a long portage, to the head-wator 
 of the River Trent, and thence to Lake Ontario. Ho tlien crossed to Os-we-go. 
 He had many unnecessary conflicts with the Iroquois Indians. In 1620, his 
 capital was captured by the English, under Sir David Kertk, but, in 1632. 
 restored. In 1633, he was appointed the first governor of Canada. Ho died in 
 1636, very deeply regretted. 
 
 Questions. — Mention the causes which led to the first formation of a French 
 company of merchants to promote trade with the New French colony. D«- 
 ■cribe Ohamplain'a first voyage, and give a sketch of his Ufo. 
 
 *»*'<- 1?»^'* 
 
 ■ k. 
 
36 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. IPart III— lOiW. 
 
 In company with Diipont flniv^! lie rouclied the St. Ljiwrence 
 in ICm, and hjst no time in ptiKhin^ his way up the river jw 
 far m lloeheiaj^a, utoppinj,' at Three UiverH to examine itH lit- 
 ness for a tradinj,' post. When he roa<^hed Iloehehi^'a, ho 
 found it deserted exeept by a few AlKoinpiiuH. With Home 
 of these Indians he essayed to pasH the rapids of the SanltSt. 
 Louis [soo-Han«-U)o-ee] (Laehinej in his boats, hut couhl not, 
 owins to the stron},' current. Ih; oMained from tlie Indiansi 
 ru(h) sketiihes on hark, of tiie river and country ahov6 the 
 raitid.M, and carefully noted all he saw. Having' prepared for 
 the informaticm of the Kin^', Henri IV, a chart, illustrating 
 Ins explorations, ho and Dupont (ira- 
 ve return(ul to Franco. 
 
 3. ChamphMs tkrmd Voyof/e — 
 Arndie settM.— The Fren(;h mon- 
 arch (Henri IV) regarded Cluim- 
 phiin's explor.itions with favor.* 
 Upon I )e ( 'haste's death, he confernul 
 upon Pierre Duii;a8, sicur de Mont 
 [m'>hnB] governor of Pons, (ji dis- 
 tinguished Huguenot) greatly en- ncnri iv of France. 
 
 » Henri do Bonrbon, tho oolcbratol Kinf? of Franco and Navarro, was born 
 at Taris in 105a. llo was tho third Hon of Anthony do iJonrbon and .latio 
 d'Albrot, hcircsifl of Tlenri d'Albret, King of Navarro. On tho snddon death of 
 his mother, who was a TIiiRnonot, ai\d who ha<l brought up hor rt<in to tho Pro- 
 testant faith, ho became Ixing of Navarro. Ju t l)efor(! IiIh dnatJi hy awasnlna- 
 tion, Henri III, King of Franco, ackowlc<lgod the King of Navarro as hia 
 lawful RnrccRHor. Henri IV had, however, to wage a war against " tho L«'agn(>* 
 before he obtiinod the crown. One of bin Hploiidid viot/iriea over the Leaguers 
 is celebrated liy Lord Macanlay in his Htirring ode on the " Battle of Ivry." 
 At length, Henri having abjnrod the Protestant faith, tho opivming party 
 acknowletlgcd him as King of France in 15U3. To his distinguiHhed niinitttor 
 tho Dnke de Snlly, he was indebted for an able adniiniHtration of the finance 
 and of tho general affalra of the kingdom. After reigning twenty-one yi«r3 
 he wan in turn aKRaasinated, and in 1 CIO was Ruccceded by hiR Ron LoniR XTTI 
 
 Questions.— Give a Rketch of Champlain's second voyage in 1B(H. Mention 
 the discoveries which he made in thifl exi)edition. Who aucceetlal de Chaste? 
 Give a sketch of the life of King Henri IV of France. 
 
 Cu 
 
 m •This I 
 
 Guast, o\ 
 
 :onizo 
 
 ff'od-dieA 
 
 ■ QuestjI 
 Was madq 
 Went at ; 
 
PART ni-t«<w- 
 
 ^t. Tiiiwrence 
 the river tw 
 (inline itH iit- 
 loclieliv^iv, l»o 
 Witli Honio 
 I the Siiult.St. 
 Imt eouUl not, 
 , the IndiivnHj 
 try alxtvfc tlie 
 f prepared for 
 rt, illusUating 
 
 CHAP. VII— hiOH.l 
 
 FinST SETTLEMENT. 
 
 8t 
 
 IV of France. 
 
 NavftiTo, wiis born 
 Uoiirbon ivn«l J''*'"^ 
 tho smVlou (Ifi^tU of 
 phor rt<)nt<>th<''P'-"- 
 ^ aoiith by ft«sftf»Hlna- 
 w of Navarro ft« bis 
 |.ainpt"tboL<'agm'* 
 ^,^ over the Lcft^'«erB 
 e " Battle of Ivry." 
 , tho opiv)Hlng pnrty 
 (tinijulHhoa mlnUter 
 atlon of the finance 
 ng twenty -one years 
 hiB Bon LoninXTll^ 
 
 lire In lft<Vl. Mention 
 mcceeilciiaeCha^U? 
 
 larked trudinj; privilcj^es. HojilHoniiidu liim lioutenant-pjenoral 
 
 of Acudio.** In company with Cliainplain, Diipont, Grave 
 
 and Do I'oiilrincnint, [poo-trahn^ koorjdo MontK,vvith a very 
 
 mixed ohiHH of (uih)niH(H, Haihd in Marcii, 1()()4, for Acadie 
 
 (Nova S(M)t,ia), which he preferred for his propOKfcd colony. 
 
 Do MontH havinfjj reached Cape la Heve, Nova Scotia, waited 
 
 a month for Dupont (irave's Kiore tsliip, at Port Moiiton (no 
 
 called from a sheep which had fallen overhoard out of tho 
 
 Hhip). Tluty then n)ado their way round the peniiiMula into a 
 
 large hay which <le MontH named i^a liaie Franyaisc (now 
 
 called Kundy). While Diipont (Jravu Hailed for TadousKac 
 
 to trade with tho Indianw, de MontH purKued IiIh voyage, and 
 
 diHcovered a heautiful Hj)ot, near an enclosed Hhect of water 
 
 which he named I\»rt Royal (An-nap-o-lin), Poutrincourt, 
 
 who was delighted with the place, selected it as a place of 
 
 settlement ; and de Montn, who by hiH patent owned one half 
 
 of the continent, made him a grant of it. This grant — tho 
 
 first ever made in America — wan afterwards confirmed by 
 
 letters patent from Henri IV. De Monts then Railed in search 
 
 of a snitable place for his new colony. He discovered the St. 
 
 *\ John river, and proceeding on, atlength fixed upon arocky wlet, 
 
 ■ '; at tho mouth of another river, which he named Ste. Croix. 
 
 J Here ho remained during the winter, while Champlain ex- 
 
 I plored the coast as far as Penobscot. In the following summer 
 
 *'; he went in search of a more eligible site for his settlement; 
 
 ^ but an untoward accident having occurred at Cape Cod, he 
 
 ^^5 became discouraged and returned to Ste. Croix 
 
 :4 4. Removal of the Colony^ and its A bandovment. — Not wish- 
 
 Is • This name first appears in a public document in 1604, when Pierre Da 
 iGuast, or Dugas, sienr do Monts, petitioned King Ilcnri IV, for leave tocol- 
 v<.^onize " La Catlic, or Acadie." Tho name is suppoecd to be derived from La- 
 ' qvod-die, the Indian name of a local fish called a pollock. 
 
 ■ri'v. 
 
 ?" Questions. — What Is said of Pontrlnconrt'n settlement and tho grant which 
 4^a3 made of it to him ? Give a sketch of de Monts' explorations and settle* 
 ncnt at Ste. Croix. Why did he abandon it f 
 
 a.^r 
 
»iir'"(M1tTf 
 
 
 iJ 
 
 38 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Paut IH— lCOf>. 
 
 ing to remain another winter at Ste. Croix, de Monts removed 
 the colony to Port Royal. Unpleasant nows, however, in- 
 duced him to return at once to France, where he found strong 
 opposition to his colonizing schemes. Through the zeal of 
 Poutrincourt and Marc Lescuirbot (a lawyer and poet) he was 
 Bnabled to fit out another Khi}) and to despatch it to the col- 
 ony in charge of these two friends. In the meantime Dupont 
 Grave, who had employed his leisure in exploring the neigh- 
 bouring coasts, returned to France ; while Poutrincourt and 
 Champlain continued the explorations, halving Lescarbot in 
 charge of the colony. Lescarbot busied himself in tilling the 
 soil, and in collecting materials for a projected history of 
 New Franco. His versatility and vivacity infused new life 
 into the self-exiled colonists at Port Koyal ; but in the midst 
 of their enjoyment, news arrived that the de Monts' charter 
 had been rescinded, and that the company refused any longer 
 to bear the expense of the colony. There wjis, therefore, 
 no alternative but to abandon it ; and much to the grief of 
 Membertou, (the venerable Indian sagamore of Annapolis, 
 who had been their fast friend,) Poutrincourt, Champlain, 
 Lescarbot, and other colonists, quitted the settlement and re- 
 turned to France in 1007. 
 
 5. Champlain! s Third Voyage — Quebec Founded. — Do 
 Monts, having transferred all interest in Port Royal to Pou- 
 trincourt, sought for and obtained in 1007, a renewal of the 
 tar trade monopoly for one year, on condition that he would 
 colonize Canada, with a view to open \\\} through it a route to 
 India and China. (See Nova Scotia, Part vi. Chapter xxviii.) 
 De Monts lost no time in fitting out an expedition of two ves- 
 sels, under Champlain and Piipont Grave, to traflic with the 
 Indians, and to explore the St. Lawrence. Champlain sailed 
 from France on the 13th April, 1008, and reached Tadoussac 
 on the 3rd June. Dupont (Tlrav('' had been there a few days 
 
 (QUESTIONS. -Hdw did tlii> Kcltlcmt'iit (if Port Ildjiil Hinccod ? By whom 
 and wliivt wero Mio fxplorntidii iiiiuli'? Wliiit i^< siiid of LcHcarbut 7 When 
 (lid hamplain nmku hia third vnyiigu, nnd what wiw itH ubjuct ? 
 
 racy 
 
PAUT in— 1 COD. 
 
 CHAP. VII-1609..1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 39 
 
 before him, but was in the hostile hands of some Basque 
 traders, who refused to let him trade with the Indians. The 
 arrival of Cliamplain set matters riglit, and he proceeded up 
 the river. On 3rd July, he readied the Ki)ot which, seventy- 
 three years before, l»ad been visited by Cartier. Tlie beautiful 
 fall on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and at the head of 
 the Isle of Orleans, he uamed " le Saultde Mont7norenci,'" after 
 the Admiral of France. No trace of Stadacona remained. 
 Near the site of that village, and at a place called Kebec by 
 the Indians, Ciiam plain erected a rude fort, — in this way 
 foreshadowing the future destiny of a spot which has since 
 become so famous in the military annals of two great nations- 
 — ^Thus, after long years of retribution, misfortune, and 
 doubt, a footing was obtained, and the infant capital of New 
 France in America was founded in Canada. From that 
 centre of civilization radiated, in later years, aseries of French 
 settlements, which to the east embraced the islands of New- 
 foundland, Cape Breton, and Prince Edward, as well ps 
 Acadie, or Nova Scotia, and stretched away to the west from 
 Montreal to Frontenac, Niagara, Pen-e-tan-guish-ene, and 
 Detroit, .and thence across the continent to Flor-i-da and Lou- 
 isiana [loo-ees -e-an-a.] 
 
 CHAPTEU VIII. 
 
 Sketch op Fukncii Rulk — FiRsr Pkriop, 1608-1672. 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 CliamplairHs Colony — Early TrcuUng Efforts — Unfortmwte 
 Indian League — Iroquois Wars — Political Progress — De- 
 vclopment of the Fur Trade — Colonial Trading Omtests. 
 1. Champlain^s First Discovery. — Ere Champlain's colony 
 was settled in its new home a shadow fell upon it, A conspi- 
 racy was formed among his own men to kill him, and to give 
 
 QUE8TION9. — What is said of hlH htvvinff fouiulod the capital of Now li'ranoe 
 and of the after-oxtont of tho French scttloniontB in America ? To what does 
 Cliapter viii relate ? What event occurred at the eettlcmeut ? 
 
■MMiiii 
 
 .11 mi ■n---'-"'--"''-'""'''^-"'* 
 
 *^« 
 
 •4 
 
 40 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PAriT Il[-I609. 
 
 the Basque traders i)088e.sKion of the phice. Remorse, however, 
 seized one of the traitors and ho revealed tlie plot. The ring- 
 leader was hanged.and his eo-consi.irators were sent as convicts 
 to the galleys. Thus the little colony was providentially 
 saved. Anxious to exph)re the country near his new settle- 
 ment, Ciiarnplain entered into friendly relations witli the 
 ueighhouring trihes. The Ilinons, and Ottawas, or Algon- 
 quins, heing oppressed hy a 8Ui>erior ra(H3 unknown to (Ihain- 
 plain, gladly accei)ted his oiler. In May, KiOl), a war-party 
 havingcomctoQuehec, accompanied him up theSl. Lawnnce. 
 On reaching the liiver of the Jnxpiois, (a tributary of the 8t. 
 Lawrence,)** he turned southwards with his dusky alli(!s, and 
 continued his canoe-voyage ui) the stream, until he camo to 
 that beautiful lake which, as a memorial of his discoveries, 
 Btill bears his name.f [See jiaragraph 8.3 of Chapter ix.] 
 
 2. Fatal Effects nfChamphmi' a Imlvni L('o;/ve. — Chaniplain 
 proceeded up this lake to its further exiremity. Hero he and 
 his Indian allies encountered a hand of Iro(p>ois, who gave 
 
 • This river, so noted in the early history of Canartti, and in the desolat- 
 ing wars between the French colonists and the Iroiinoin. wus lirKt known 
 as the River of the Jroqiioii, (as it leil up to the eartern portion of the 
 Iroquois territory, which was inhabitwl l)y the MoIiiiwVh.) It was aftor- 
 wanls named the Richelieu from the dintinniiished French (?iinlin!vl nf that 
 name when M. do Montnmijny [inont'-nian-yee] erected Fort Ilichclicn at the 
 mouth of the river, as a barrier againHt the IrofinoiK, in 1(^11,2. Siibso- 
 quently the river was nam'^d So-rel, (after a cantiiiti of t'le Cari'^nan [oar-een- 
 yan] regiment, who rebuilt Fort Ilichelien). The river was alRo called 
 Ghambly, after de Chamblie, a capti^in of tlu? same reKinient, who erected 
 Port St. Lonis, which was afterwards known a-( Fort Chainbly. M. do 
 Sali^res [sal-ee-ero], another Carifruan cajitain, erected Fort St. Tlu^rese, 
 [thay-race] nine mileiiaboce Chambly, on the winie river. M. do Molhe, a 
 fourth Carignan captain, erjcuxl Fort Ste. Arme on Motlie I«lahd, at tlii' fcjot 
 of Lake Champlain. 
 
 t This lake, so hmg a highway between the territories of tho hostile TTiirons 
 and Iroquois Indians, received from tliem the name of Uan-i-a-dc-ro-gii-a-ran- 
 te, or the " Lake Gate of the Country." 
 
 QCRHTIONH. — What notable discovery did Champlain make? Oive tho 
 Indian name of the I/ake. What in said of the IroipioiH Uiv«'rV (live the 
 particulars of Chaniplain's fatal Indian league against tho IrcMinoIs. 
 
 hSJS 
 
 
 
PART 111-1609. 
 
 CiiAP. VIII-1610.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 41 
 
 )rse, however, 
 
 ,t. The rins- 
 [•utuHConvictB 
 
 pioviilontially 
 lis new settle- 
 .loiis with the 
 as, or Alj;on- 
 )\vu to Oham- 
 '.), a war-party 
 I St. Lawnnee. 
 itivry of the St. 
 sky allies, and 
 itil he, eamo to 
 his (liscovtirieK, 
 nhai)ler ix.'J 
 ig. — Ciiamplain 
 . Here lie and 
 iiois, who gave 
 
 1 and in the dcsolat- 
 \v;vs tirnt known 
 rn portion of the 
 8.) It wiw ftftcr- 
 h (^ivnliiiiU of Umt 
 irt Uiihi'licu at tho 
 n l(;tl,'2. Subso- 
 Cari'tnan [car-eon- 
 ir wa:-< alKo calleil 
 nuMit, who (!rrrt«'d 
 (^liauihly. M. tlo 
 Fort St. Tlu^W'sc, 
 M. do Mothi', a 
 Irtland, at tin- foot 
 
 tho hostile lIiironB 
 i-i-a-do-ro-gn-a-ran- 
 
 niaki"? Oivo tlio 
 K llivcrV (live tlio 
 lr<Mjnoln. 
 
 battle ; but they were utterly defeated by the superior arras of 
 the new friends of the Algonciuins. Thus, in an unprovoked 
 contest, the first Indian blood was unwarrantably shed in 
 Canada by the white man. Bitterly and fiercely, and for many 
 years, was this fatal enor again and again avenged, until the 
 lives of hundreds of French colonists had atoned for the life of 
 every Iroquois who had fallen in this first memorable battle 
 with the l<]iiro|)ean colonists in Canada. 
 
 3. Chiimplam s Farther Discoveries. — Champlain soon after- 
 wards returned to Quebec, and thence to France. He waa 
 received with great favour by Henri IV, to whom he brought 
 presents of belts of wampum, porcupine quills, and other 
 curiosities. As a mark of favour the king gave the name 
 of New Franco to his new American possessions. Although 
 de Monts had failed to obtain a renewal of his trading 
 privileges, he nevertheless, with the aid of the Merchants' 
 Company fitted out in 1610 a fourth expedition, under the 
 command of Champlain and Dupont Grave. This expedition 
 reached Tadoussac after a pleasant passage of eighteen days. 
 Here they found rival fur traders ; but such w.'is Ghamplain'a 
 love of adventure that he determined to make further ex- 
 plorations. He joined the Huron Indians in another attack 
 on an entrenched camp of the Iroquois, at the mouth of the 
 River of the Iroquois, The contest w.'is a severe one ; but 
 the arms of the French quickly decided it in favour of theii 
 Indian allies. Champlain soon afterwards returned to Quebec, 
 where, tired of Indian warfare, he devoted himself for a time 
 to the culture of llowers and fruit. 
 
 4, Deolh of Henri IV — Troding Post at Montreal. — At 
 Quebec, Cliamplain heard with profound regret of the assassin- 
 ation of King Henri IV. De Monts' influence at court having 
 now entirely ceased, commercial rivalry nearly ruined the fur 
 trade. Champlain returned to France in August, but returned 
 
 QtiKSTlONS.— How was Champlain rcccivod in France? What name did 
 till) kinfi give to hiH now poHw^ssionH ? Give a nkotch of Chaniplain's furthei 
 i-xplorationf and Indian conteeta. What wul event occnrrod In ICIO? 
 
1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [PART TTI— 1612. 
 
 to Canada in the spring of 1611, to make another effort to 
 retrieve de Monts' fortunes and those of his trading associates. 
 With this view he determined to erect a permanent trading 
 post as far W) above Quebec as tlie rapids would permit, and 
 also one easily accessible to the Ottawa and neighbouring 
 Indian tribes. After visiting various places, Champlain at 
 length selected Mount Koyal, which lay at the foot of the Sault 
 St. Louis (Lachine), and at the confidence of the two great 
 rivers (the Ottawa and the St. Lawrence). To the adjacent 
 island lie gave the name of Stt;. H('flrne, after his wife. Having 
 cleared the groinid he proceeded to erect his new trading 
 fort. He fixed it on the spot now occupied by the hospital of 
 the Grey Nuns of Montreal (Su'urs ijrrises), and named it Place 
 Rnyale. No sooner had he commenced his labours than a 
 crowd of trading adventurers, who had followed iiim from 
 France, appeared at Montreal, and sought to mon< itolise the 
 fur traffic with the Indians. Not wishing that they should 
 profit by his labours, Champlain returned to Quebec, and soon 
 after left for France to confer with de Monts on the 
 depressed state of the .affairs of ihe Company. De Mont^ en- 
 grossed in other matters and much discouraged, left Champlain 
 to his own resources. Knowing that without the aid of some 
 powerful hand to assist them, the colony would soon sink 
 Champlain made a great effort, and in 1612 prevailed upon 
 Prince Charles de Bourbon, Count do Soissons [swaw-son] to 
 become the patron of Canada. De Soissons, was commissioned 
 as lieutenant general (with Champlain as I,is deputy), but 
 being attacked with fever, he died soon aftei v.'.uds. Henri do 
 Bourbon, Prince de Conde, « however, look his place. 
 5- Trading Disputes— Ottawa Exploratimui.-~C]mm\A&m 
 * This prince KhonUl not Iw confouiuled with his nan, "the groat Cond*" 
 who wan born in 1621, and wJio aftorwanlH Iwanio ro famoua in the French 
 war against Spain, under the colebrnt<Kl Marshal Tiirenne [tii-ronnj. 
 
 QUE.STroNS.-Oivo particnlarH of the new trmling fort OHtabliKlio.1 at 
 HochelaKa by Champlain. What island n.-ar this fort did he name ? Men- 
 Won the dlBoouraKciuonts ho mot witli, VVljo became patron of Cftnada r 
 
 a 
 f( 
 
 P 
 SI 
 H 
 hii 
 th< 
 fai 
 
 *i 
 
 IB 
 
 Whorl 
 Ajfterl 
 
ART ni— 1612. 
 
 ;her eflFort to 
 g associates, 
 nciit trading 
 permit, and 
 neighbouring 
 ^hamplain at 
 t of the Sanlt 
 ;he two great 
 the adjacent 
 wife. Having 
 new trading 
 he hospital of 
 liiined it Place 
 ibours than a 
 ved liini from 
 ion loHse the 
 it they should 
 ebec, and soon 
 Monts on the 
 De Monlw, en- 
 loft Champlain 
 he aid of some 
 (uld soon sink, 
 prevailed Ufon 
 [swaw-Bon] to 
 s commissioned 
 is deputy), but 
 ;.;rds. Henri de 
 s place. 
 „^__Champlain 
 
 " the groivt Cond6," 
 iinous In the French 
 [tii-ronn]. 
 
 fort t'Kt:i»)llHho(l ftt 
 M ho hiiino V Men' 
 rou of Cfvntvda r 
 
 V 
 
 r 
 
 Chap.VIII-1613.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 43 
 
 foreseeingthe ruinous consequences of unrestricted rivalry, pro- 
 posed to share his new trading privileges with his competitorsin 
 the fur trafllic. The Rouen and St. Malo traders accepted his 
 offer, and formed a Merchants' Company ; but those of Rochelle 
 stood out, and preferred the chances of an illicit trade. He 
 had, therefore, great difficulty in reconciling the disputes which 
 arose out of the new trading privileges which had been con- 
 ferred upon the Merchants' Company ; but at length he 
 partially succeeded, and, in 1613, again embarked for Canada. 
 Stopping a short time at Quebec, he proceeded up the river to 
 Hochelaga (Montreal). Here he did not delay long, but turned 
 his attention to exploration. Taking the northern channel of 
 the river, Champlain, accompanied by Etienne Brul6,* his 
 faithful interpreter, and his comrades, soon entered the Ottawa 
 and proceeded up that river. Surprised at its uniform breadth 
 and volume, they still advanced in the hope of reaching China 
 and Japan, by way of the Hudson Bay, which had only lately 
 (1610) been discovered by Henry Hudson.f This Champlain 
 
 • Thi8 brave and energetic Frenchman accompanied Champlain through 
 nearly all hin cxplorationB. He also acted an a scout when the Huron Indiana 
 made a raid into the Iroquois country, and performed many perilous fcata of 
 daring among them. He was treacherously murdered by the Karons at one of 
 their villages near Fenctanguishene in 1632. 
 
 t Henry Hudson was an eminent English navigator, but his early history is 
 unknown. He was sent, in 1607, by some London merchants, t.o discover 
 a north-west passage to China and Japan, but only reached 80® north 
 latitude, and returned. In a second voyago he went As far as Nova Zerabla- 
 In 16(>9, he was dispatched on a third voyage, by the Dutch East India 
 Company (who called him Heiidrick Hndson;, and discovered the beautiful 
 river Hudson, in the State of Now York. In 1610, ho undertook a fourth 
 voyage, in a bark named the " Discovery," and in June readied Greenland. Pro- 
 ceeding along the LabradtTf coast, which he named Nova Britannia, he dis- 
 covered, in 60® north latitude, a strait leading into a vast bay ; (tlie strait and 
 bay are now named after him). He entered it. and went southwards. Unable 
 to bear the severe climate, he prepared to return ; but having threatened hia 
 mutinous crew, they entered liis cabin at night, pinioned his arms, and put him, 
 
 ^— ^^~- ■ n ' llllll ■'■■■■■I ■ I ■ I ■■ I ■ I ■ ll-l I ■■■11.1 !■ I- ■..! II I ■■ M ■ - ■ 
 
 QUKSTION8.— How did Champlain seek to settle the trading disputes f 
 Where did he hope to go? Wliat company did he form ? Who stood out? 
 A,(ter viBlting Uocholaga, what did Cliomplniu do ? Give a sketch of Brul4« 
 
IT "■■"»*■*'- 
 
 44 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [rAUT III— l(il5. 
 
 had been led to believe he could do, by the mis-HtatementB of 
 a botwtiug adventurer, named Vig- 
 nan, who professed to have ex- 
 plored the route far Inland. At 
 length having reached a point be- 
 yond the head of a lake (now known ^|5,'T^^#^||fc^''\ 
 as Coulonge,) the party stopped to 
 confer with Tes-sou-at, the chieftain 
 of the place. Here, after a feast, :^ 
 Champlain urged the chief to give -^ 
 him canoes and convoy to the terri- 
 tory of the Nipissings, whi«h Vignan Henry HudBon. 
 had described as being near an ocean at the north. Tessonat 
 laughed at the credulous Churaplain, and insisted upon killing 
 the imposter Vignan for having thus deceived him. He 
 assured Champlain that Vignan had never seen the country of 
 the Nipissings, but had remained there with him until he had 
 returned to Montreal. Tcssouat furtherdiscjouraged Champlain ; 
 and he having also learned, from the significant sign-language 
 of the Indians, that the source of the Ottawa lay far to the 
 northwest, despaired to reach it. He then returned down the 
 Ottawa and St. Lawrence to Quebec, and thence to St. Male, 
 in August, 1613. 
 
 6. Reoeraes — First Missionanes to Canada. — The Prince de 
 Conde proved to be a mercenary, though from his potstion, 
 an influential patron and viceroy. A new and enlarged com- 
 pany was incorporated under his auspices ; and an effort was 
 made to introduce Christianity among the Indians. For this 
 purpose, Champlain brought out with him, in 1015, four Re- 
 collets [rec-ko-lay] fathers, (Jamay, d'Olbeau, lo Caron and 
 
 with hia son John and seven inflrm men, on nhnro in n boat. Hndson and 
 theBO men were never heard of nftcrwanlH. A few of the iiintineerH reached 
 England, in 1611, after havinpr jnstly Bn(Ti!rod very groat hardshlpB. 
 
 Questions.— Give a 8ket(rh of HudHon'Hlifo, Mention Ohaniplain'sadvpntiiro 
 at Lalce Coulonge. How was Olirirtiiinity introdmcd into Cniinda ? , Who wcro 
 the first misHionarioa ? DuHcribc the religions order. 
 
 plu 
 
lAIlT 111— 1«15. 
 
 tatementb of 
 
 OBAP. VlII-1616.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 a 
 
 Hudtion. 
 
 th. TcBSonat 
 
 I upon killing 
 5(1 liim. He 
 the country of 
 
 II until he had 
 jdChainplain; 
 Ki^ii-langtiage 
 hvy far to the 
 •ned down the 
 
 e to St. Male, 
 
 The Prince de 
 n hiH potMtion, 
 enhirgcd com- 
 \ an effort waa 
 lans. For this 
 1015, four Re- 
 , lo Caron and 
 
 l)oat. HurtBon ftud 
 iimtiiieere reached 
 
 iiijiliiin'Ktvlvcnturo 
 iiiincla ? , Who wcro 
 
 du Plesbis,) f as misBlonarieH to Canada. The first mass ever 
 celebrated in Canada was performed by Jamay and le Caron, 
 at the River des Prairies, in June, 1615, and byd'Olbeau and 
 du Plessis at Quebec. 
 
 7. Discm^ery of Lakes Nipiasing and Huron. — Nothing 
 daunted at his previous failure, Champlain determined to 
 renew his explorations. D'Olbeau had gone as a missionary 
 to the Montagnais, near Tadoussac, Jamay and du Plessis re- 
 mained at Quebec, while lo Caron started with the Huron 
 Indians in advance of Champlain up the Ottawa. Passing 
 Lake Coulonge, where he had been before in his explorations, 
 Champlain followed up the tributary waters of the Mattawin 
 river to Lake Nip-is-sing, where he stopped two days 
 with the Nipissing or Neb-e-cer-i-ni Indians, — also called 
 Sorciers, (Sorcerers,) from their ill repute as magicians — thence 
 down a river, since known as French River, into what is now 
 known as Georgian Bay and Lake Huron, but which he called 
 Mer Douce [raaro-duce]. Turning southwards he followed 
 the coast of the Georgian Bay until he reached the head of 
 Matchadash Bay. From Penetanguishene he followed an 
 Indian trail far inland through a rich wooded country, to a 
 palisaded village named 0-tou-a-cha, one of the principal 
 lodges of the Huron Indians. Here he was well received ; 
 but eager to explore further, he visited other village's to the 
 westward. At length he reached Car-ha-gou-ha (with its 
 triple palisade thirty-five feet high) where he met the RecoUet 
 father, le Caron, who was rejoiced to see him. Le Caron, 
 on the twenty-sixth of July, signalised the event by 
 celebrating mass, and chanting the Te Deum for the first 
 
 t The R6colletfl, ft later branch of the Franciscans, founded by St. Francis 
 d'ABRisi, were known as PranciscanB of the Strict ObHervance. The natne ia 
 derived from tho pr&ctlce of strict spiritual recollection which was required 
 of the brethren. They were approved by Clement VII in 1532. 
 
 Qttestions.— What religious event occurred in 1616 ? Give a sketch of tho 
 explorations mode by Champlain in Ifilfi-lC. What is said of the Indians and 
 places which he visiti'd ? What occurred near Lake Simooe ? 
 
 v-V^- 
 
MMri 
 
 1 » - 
 
 : 
 
 46 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. (Part Ill-lfii*. 
 
 i ! 
 
 time in these Western wilds. From this spot he turned his 
 steps eastwards and soon reached Ca-hi-a-gu-e, (in our modern 
 Orillia,) the rendez-vous or chief lodge of the great Huron 
 settlement near Lake Simcoo, which was afterwards known 
 as the French Mission of St. Jean l^aptiste. 
 
 8. Gh'eatWarlike Expedition against the Iroquois.— ki Cahi- 
 ague, there was great feasting and war-dances, and the in- 
 vincihleChamplain promised to join the Hurons in aprojected 
 incursion into the far-off Iroquois territory. To make this 
 stealthy blow fall with more unerring and fatal certainty 
 upon the Iroquois, Etienne Oruh', Champlaints interpreter and 
 intrepid companion, volunteered with twelve Uurons to pene- 
 trate as a scout to the hostile borders of the foe and visit the 
 Eries, who had promised to send five hundred of their warriors 
 on the Huron war path against their common enemy, the Iro- 
 quois. Champlain with his allies, having (nossed the Narrows 
 at Lake Cou-chi-ching, coasted down Lake Simcoe, to a little 
 river, now called Talbot, thence across the Portage to Lake 
 Balsam, and down the devious windings of the chain of 
 waters leading to the river Trent. From the mouth of this 
 river the hostile fleet of canoes glided down the l^ay of Quinte 
 to the first opening leading into Lac St. Louis, (known to the 
 Hurons as Lake On-tou-o-ro-nons, or Ontario). Boldly 
 crossing this lake, they reached the opposite shore, and hiding 
 their canoes in the woods, filed warily inland across the Onon- 
 daga river towards the castles of the Senecas. At length, 
 about the 10th of October, they reached the foe, who, unaware 
 of danger, were busily engaged in gathering their maize and 
 autumn fruits. Without waiting for their Erie allies, the 
 Hurons tumultuously rushed upon the unconscious Iroquois, 
 who instinctively grasped their tomahawks and rallying to 
 their defences, stood at bay. Ere Champlain could interfere* 
 
 Questions.— When did Champlain'B next contest with the IroqnniR take 
 place ? How did it end 7 Oive a Rketch of the content, and of BrnlA'R intre* 
 ^ty. What waa the oiSect of this warlike ex|)editioa ? 
 
 %'c:^ 
 
tPABT 111— I6i*. 
 
 , he turned his 
 (in our modern 
 e great Huron 
 rwards known 
 
 mis.—ki Cahi- 
 ies, and the in- 
 s in aprojected 
 To make this 
 fatal certainty 
 interpreter and 
 ITjirons topene- 
 oe and visit the 
 if their warriors 
 enemy, the Iro- 
 ned the Narrows 
 meoe, to a little 
 [*ortage to Lake 
 »f tlie chain of 
 e mouth of this 
 le l^ay of Qninte 
 R, (known to the 
 tario). Boldly 
 ihore, and hiding 
 icross the Onon- 
 as. At length, 
 >e, who, unaware 
 their maize and 
 Erie allicB, the 
 iKcioua TroquoiH, 
 and rallying to 
 could interfere? 
 
 6ttAP.Vm-1616.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 41 
 
 
 i..' 
 
 many of the Hurons lay dead, and even with his powerful aid 
 a panic seized them : and though he rallied them, they again 
 fled. Champlain himself wjis wounded, and was forced to 
 follow his fugitive allies. But his prestige was gone ; and 
 the Hurons gloomily .allowed him to accompany them in their 
 retreat across the lake. They then refused to redeem their 
 promise to send an escort with him to Quebec, and virtually 
 kept him a prisoner among them till the following spring. 
 Du-ran-tal, a chief, however, remained friendly, and shared 
 his lodge with him. His energetic nature V)rookedno restraint, 
 however ; and he induced the Hurons to allow him to renew 
 his explorations for a time. He visited le Caron again at 
 Carhagouha ; and though it was mid winter they both pushed 
 on westwards to the lodges of the Tobacco Indians and those 
 of the Cheveux Releves, — an Algonquin tribe to the south- 
 west of Nottawasaga bay. In one of his hunting expeditions 
 with the Hurons, Champlain became separated from them 
 and nearly lost his life in the woods. At length, by the aid 
 of Durantal, and other friendly Indians, who accompanied 
 him, he returned secretly to Sault St. Louis, (Lachine) in July, 
 1616, and thence to Quebec, whither le Caron had preceded 
 him, and where he found the little colony, which had mourned 
 him as dead, torn by intestine feuds between the merchants, 
 the resident families (who were forbidden to traffic with the 
 Indians,) and the Rochelle [ro-shell] traders, who d*^fied the 
 authority of the chartered company of merchants. 
 
 9. Champlain^s Discouragements and Zeal. — Owing to the 
 continued contest between the friends and enemies of the 
 Company's monopoly in Canada, Champlain returned to 
 France and sought to reconcile differences, and still to main- 
 tain the privileges of the Company. The Prince de Condo) 
 [con-day] being involved in political troubles, was imprisoned. 
 
 th the IroqnoiBtake 
 and of BrnlA'slntre* 
 
 QUBSTIONB.— What farther adventnres befell Champlain? How did he 
 escape ? Mention the Btate of the little colony ? What diecoaragonicnt 
 ^d ha meet with? How did be overcome them ? Who Rno.ceeded Coudd ? 
 
 ^•^j*5\-,- 
 
4g 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Paht hi— ifi'ii. 
 
 He sold his vice-royalty in Canada to the Duke de Montmo- 
 rency, [mon*- moh-rahn«-8ee,] who was a friend of Champlain.*> 
 The Company of merchants suffered much enihiirrjissnient, 
 and were involved in litigation in endeavouring to maintain 
 their exclusive privilege in thepeltry-traftic. They strongly cen- 
 sured Champlain for his greater devotion to exploration than 
 to their trade-interests, and therefore songht to supersede hitn 
 by Dupont Grav^, whose thoughts were more cngmssed in 
 the extension of the fur-trade. Warm discussions ensued, 
 and the matter was finally brought before the king's council. 
 A royal decree was, however, passed in IfilO, sustaining 
 Champlain. In high hopes he again left for Canada in lf;20, 
 accompanied by his youthful wife, who was received with 
 great respect by the Indians at Quebec. When Chanipl.iin 
 arrived at Tadoussac, he found that some inexporienced rival 
 traders from Rochelle had, contrary to regulations, impru- 
 dently bartered fire-arms with the Indians for furs. This 
 indiscretion afterw.ards caused the colony much trouble. In 
 1620, Champlain laid the foundation of the Castle of St. 
 Louis, Quebec, which continued to he a vice-royal residence 
 until 1834, when it was accidently burned. He also framed 
 a brief code of laws for the internal govenimcnt of the little 
 colony ; but he was greatly impeded in his efforts to promote 
 its prosperity, owing to religious dissensions, trading disputes, 
 and the incursions of the Iroquois. These incursions threat- 
 ened in 1622 to lead to serious results. Three hostile bands 
 of Iroquois attacked three of the settlements ; but the Frencli, 
 aided by the Hurons, repulsed them. The unprotected 
 Hurons, however, suffered severely from the Iroquois. 
 
 '% 
 
 im 
 
 • Henry, Dnke de Montmorency, nnd Admiral of Pmnco, was born In 151)5. 
 He was anccessfnl against the Hnguenots — 16*28 ; but being an onnmy of Car- 
 dinal Richelieu, he raised the standard of Rebellion in Langtiedoc. He v^as 
 wounded, taken prisoner and cxecntcd in 1682. 
 
 Questions. — How were the trading dispntcs settled in Pmiire ? What 
 indiscretion occurred at Tadonesoc ? State what Champlain did on his 
 return to Canada. What further trading disputes occurred ? 
 
 QUf 
 mode 
 order 
 
lUT III— K.'2l. 
 
 do Montmo- 
 Dhamplain.** 
 jiUi'uriHnient, 
 to miiintain 
 strongly fcn- 
 loration t.liiin 
 iipeiscde him 
 ongmssed in 
 KionR ensvied, 
 iii<r's council. 
 9, sustaining 
 madain t('>2(), 
 received witli 
 en Chanii)lMin 
 )erienced rival 
 ationfi, imitru- 
 or furs. This 
 h trouble. In 
 Castle of St. 
 oyal residence 
 [e also framed 
 mt of the little 
 )rt8 to promote 
 iiding disputes, 
 uLsions threat- 
 hostile l)and8 
 .ut the French, 
 e unprotected 
 oquois. 
 
 was born In 1505. 
 
 an onnmy of Car- 
 
 inguedoc. He v^as 
 
 CUAP. VIII— lfi20.] SKETCH OP FllENcH UULE. 
 
 49 
 
 n Pmnr(! ? What 
 )l)latn did on his 
 
 'J 
 
 
 
 10. Trading Disputes — Dintracted state of the Colony. — 
 Complaints agiiinst the Trading Company of St. Malo and 
 Koucn having become so frequent, Montmorency, the viceroy, 
 was induced to confer the powers of the company*lipon 
 William and Emery de Caen [kali-en], one of whom was sent 
 out to Canada as superintendent. On his arrival at Tadoussac, 
 de Caen assumed almost royal authority, and sought even to 
 exercise a surveillance over Chfimi)lain. His arbitrary con- 
 duct was energetically resisted by Champlain, and by the 
 colonists, who refused to acknowledge the new company's 
 agent, and left for France in large numbers. Champlain 
 sent a Rccollet ffither to lay their grievances before the king. 
 In 1022, he had the satisHaction of seeing a solemn treaty of 
 peace entered into boLwtjen the hostile tribes of the Huron 
 and Tnxpiois Fndians. In 1024 he and his wife returned to 
 France, where he learned that, by a royal edict, the disputes 
 between the rival trading-companies had been settled. 
 
 11. The Comimnij of one. Hundred AHSociales — Seigniorial 
 Tenure introdueed. — The Duke of Ventadour [vahn-ta-dure] 
 (who had succeeded his uncle as viceroy in 1025), having 
 entered one of the orders of monks, devoted most of his atten- 
 tion to the conversion of the Indians. To promote this object, 
 tlu ee Jesuit fathers, (Lalemant, Masse and de Brebeuf) were, 
 at the request of the RecoUets, sent to Canada in 1625. Thus 
 the order obtained a footing in Canada — fourteen years after 
 two of its members had reached Nova Scotia. De Caen 
 would not receive them, but the RecoUets admitted them 
 into the St. Charles convent. De Brebeuf undertook a mission 
 to the Hurons ; but the fate of Viel, the Recollet, (who was 
 drowned by the Indians at a place near Montreal, since called 
 Snult au Recollet) deterred him for a time. The Duke's 
 well-meant but exclusive policy did not please Champlain, 
 
 Questions.— How did Cliamplain regard do Given? What change was 
 Oiade In the tniding company ? Sketch de Caon'B career. What rsligions. 
 order arrived in Caitoda in I62fi ? How were they received ? 
 
 p 
 
 : St 
 
50 HISTORY or CANA^A. [PAnT TtT-ICW. 
 
 w)io rctmned to Canada in 1626. Uxh objections were Bl.ared 
 
 in by the Cardinal Hiclieheu 
 [reesh-el-yne], who revoked the 
 charter of the De Caen Company in 
 1627, and instituted a new one 
 upon a broader basis. This awso- 
 ciation w; j ch)thed with exten.sive 
 powers, and named "The Company 
 of One Hunilred Partners." From 
 it the Huguenots were excluded. 
 "j^l^- It was invested by the King with 
 
 the vice-royalty of New France and Florida, and witli ttie 
 " attribiitos of seigniory and justice-ship,'' " with power to 
 assume for its infeofTed lands such titles, deeds, honours, 
 rights, powers, and faculties as should be jvidged fitting." 
 tIius, in Canada the seigniorial tenure, or feudal system, wa« 
 extended and consolidated. The French monarch also raised 
 twelve of the principal seigneurs to the rank of French 
 nohh'.ffic. Sli.Mtly aftiTwards King Charles I, established the 
 order of Uaronets of Nova Scotia in that country. 
 
 12. First Ca/ttKir of Quebec. — Scarcely had the new Company 
 been organized, ere war was declared between France and 
 England. The first ships which the Company sent to Cana<la 
 werecaj>tured ; and shortly afterwards Tadoussac fell into the 
 hands of the English. The capture wtw made by Sir David 
 Kertk, a French Huguenot refugee from Diepf^e, (who had 
 been eomniissioned by Charles I, in 1628), and Captain Michel 
 formerly in the service of the de Caens. Kertk sent some 
 Basque prisoners as messengers to Quel)ec, which was not very 
 strongly fortilied, and summoned it to surrender; but Cham- 
 plain, who sent back a haughty reply, treated them so well, 
 th.1t Kertk withdrew his ships to cruise in the gulf without 
 
 Questions. — SUto what further changes were made. What Isaudof th«<crt*a- 
 tion of the Foijmiorial tonnre. of the nottUite of Canada, and of tfor% Scolui 
 Baronets ? What tronblee aro« ? Dea:ribe the first capture ^f Qaebac 
 
CltAfr. Vni-ir.2f>.] SKETCH OP PIIENCH ll^rLK. 
 
 51 
 
 attacking liim. On his way down the river, however, he cap- 
 tured Bome Fiencii tranHpurtK with food and Htores, whieh 
 Roquemont (one of th(; new company) was bringing to 
 Quebec. Owing to tiiis h)s» tlio cohiny Kuflered great priva- 
 tion. Next year Kerik again appeared l)el:ore Quebec, andi, 
 after having ottered honourabhi terms to Champlain, (whf» 
 was reduced to great straits,) the heroic governor capitulated 
 the city in July, Ifi'il). Kertk, having installed his brotiier, 
 Louis, {i« governor of Quebec, went to Tad(nissac,wliere Thomas 
 Kertk followed him with Champlain. Here Captain Michel 
 died. Shortly afterwards, Kertk took (vhamplain to Kngland, 
 where he wa.s released and sent to France. Disasters did not 
 long oppress the infant colony ; for, by the treaty of St. Ger- 
 main-en-Laye, in ir)32, Charles I, of Kngland, restored not 
 only Canada, but also Cape Breion and Nova Scotia, to Louis 
 XIILof France. 
 
 13. Death nntl carper of Champlain. — In 10,32, Emery de 
 Caen came to Quebec to hoist the French standard once more 
 upon its walls. He was authorised to en joy the profits of the 
 fur traffic for one year, so as to indemnify him for losses sus- 
 tained during the war. In 16.3.3, CJhamplain again retmiied to 
 Canada as governor. He at once sought to restore pros|»erity, 
 and to promote civilization among the Indians, by means of 
 the Jesuit missionaries. In 1H34, a new settlement was form- 
 ed at Three Rivers. In the midst of these signs of returning 
 life and vigour, the young colony was called upon to sulVer a 
 fiignal loss, — the death of her beloved Champlain on Christ- 
 mas day, 1635, after a checkered yet noble career of heroic 
 endurance in the service of FVance in Canada, of nearly thirty 
 years. He was a man of unusual energy and decision ; but 
 his early zejil against the Iroquois was ill-judged. He wrote 
 three volumes, at intervals, containing an i^nterosting account 
 
 Qdbstions.— Under what circnmstances was Cftnada, CaiKj Breton nn<l Nova 
 Scotia restored to the French ? Sketch Champlain'a further career and life. 
 Who taoc«cac<l him V 
 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 fe2 
 
 HISTORif OP CANADA. 
 
 [Part in-163tf. 
 
 i 
 
 liili 
 
 of his voyages to Canada. He also wrote a history of New 
 France, and a summary of Christian doctrines, which latter 
 was translated into both the Huron and Iroquois languages. 
 14. New Viceroy— Montreal Founded.— Dq Chatouufort was 
 temporarily appointed to succeed Champlain ; but in 1636, he 
 became Governor of Three Rivers, on the arrival from France 
 of De Montmagny, [mont-mau-yee] the new viceroy,— who 
 sougnt to emulate Champlain ... Iiis zeal for the colony.** In 
 1636, the foundation of tlie Jesuit College for the Ilurons was 
 laid at Quebec. In 1637-42, Noel Rrulart de Sillery, a be- 
 nevolent knight of Malta, founded an institution four miles 
 above Quebec, for the Indian converts. This he named after 
 St. Joseph— who had been selected as the patron saint of 
 Canada in 1624. The year 1638 was noted for several severe 
 shocks of earthquake, wliich were folt all over the French and 
 English colonies. In 1640, the island of Montreal was ceded 
 by M. de Lau/on [law-/on«] for the purposes of settlement, 
 to an association of thirty-five .ersons. He had, in 1635, 
 obtained it from the Company of One Hundred Partners. 
 M. de Maisonneuve [m;iy-sonK-ncv] was selected to found the 
 settlement, which he did under many diHcouragements in 1642. 
 He first erected a few buildings, near the site of the Indian 
 village of Hochelaga, and enclosed the whole of them within 
 a wooden palisade, for protection against the Indians.f On 
 
 • Le Chevalier Charles Hiianlt rte Montmaprny. During his adminifltmtion, 
 Montreal waHfoun<l(Hl, and the long tlireatxinod war of oxtennination atfainst 
 tlw Huron Indians was commoncotl by the Irminois. It waH to this governor 
 that the Indians first applied the term Ontio, or Nontum the great mountain, 
 — a literal translation of M. do Montmagny's name. Tlio term was afterwards, 
 applied indifferently to each of tlio French pfovernors of Canada. 0-non-ti-O' 
 go-a (or On-ti-o-f^o-a) was the Indian name of the kinp of Prance. 
 
 t Paul Chomedy de Maisonnonve was in 1042, installed as first governor of 
 Montreal, by M. do Montmagny. Throqffh the intriRnoa of M. de Mi^sy, [may. 
 BeeJ he was, in 1645, at his own request, replaced for a time, in the Kovornmont 
 
 QiiBSTIONS.— What is said of M. do Montmagny ? What institntJons wore 
 foandod in L. C. during the years Hi'l(> to 104*2 ? Mention the niroumstanoes 
 connected with the foundation of Montreal. What is said of M. de MaiBOU- 
 &ea>« , and of the year 1644 ? 
 
 
if New 
 latter 
 guages. 
 ort was 
 i636, he 
 I France 
 
 y^ who 
 
 ,y.e In 
 rouH was 
 y, a be- 
 (ur milos 
 nod after 
 
 saint of 
 \i\\ severe 
 leiich and 
 was ceded 
 ittlemcnt, 
 , in ir>35, 
 
 Partners. 
 
 found the 
 
 s in ir>42. 
 Ihe Indian 
 |em within 
 
 ins.t ^n 
 
 linlfltrfttlon, 
 Ltlnn ORainst 
 bits (tovernor 
 tat tnoi'ntnin, 
 \h afterwanln, 
 0-non-ti-O' 
 
 . govwnoT of 
 [Mi^sy. tm»y. 
 I povernmont 
 
 itntionH wore 
 llrwuiTJRtftncoB 
 1. (le MaiDon- 
 
 Chap. VIII— 1644.] SKETCH O* FRENCH RULE. 
 
 53 
 
 the 18th of May, 1642, the humble settlement was with reli- 
 gious ceremonies solemnly named Ville Mario, or Ma-ri-an-op- 
 o-lis, by the superior of the Jesuits.* 
 
 15. Concerted Indian Attacks. — In 1642, the Iroquois were 
 successful in their attacks upon the French ; and in the next 
 year, M. d'Ailleboust erected defences around Montreal. In 
 1644, the Iroquois concerted a bold scheme to destroy the whole 
 line of French posts, — a scheme which, with singular exact- 
 ness, was ag dn repeated by other Indian tribes, against the 
 English po8ts,one hundred and twenty years afterwurds.f In 
 that year (1644), the Iroquois.who were friendly to the Dutch 
 and English,butwho were bitterly hostile to the French, and to 
 their allies (the Algonquins and Ilurons), formed a plan by 
 which they hoped to exterminate inasingle day all the French 
 colonists in Canada. They divided their warriors into two 
 great bands, and these two bands into ten separate war- parties. 
 In the ensuing spring these war- parties were, on a given day 
 simultaneously to attack the French settlements from several 
 ambushed points, which were selected with more than the usual 
 skill and sagacity of the keen -eyed Iroquois. The party of 
 warriors designed to surprise Montreal was fortunately dis- 
 covered by the garrison and defeated ; while other parties, 
 having acted prematurely, were foiled in their attempts. Thus 
 
 of Montreal by M. Lonf8d'AilloboHstdoOonlonge[day"yeo-boo-ir-koo-lawn, 
 He went to Prance in 1G46, but returned in 10^18, when M. d'Ailleboust left for 
 Franco. 
 
 * Montreal was known to the IroqnoiH by the name of Tl-o-ti-a-kl, as it 
 Btood uiion the aite of an Indian viMoKo on the banks of the river which was 
 known to Jacques Cartior oh Tn-ton-u-(iui. HochcloKa was situaced near the 
 Hide of Mount Royal. This mount wascalicd by the Algonquins Mo-ni-aug 
 which is very similar to the French pronunciation of Montreal, 
 
 t In 1763, Pon-ti-ac, a celebrated chief of the Ottawa Indians and an ally of 
 the French, matnre<I a bold and comprelienHivo plan for the destruction of the 
 Biiglish by the siinuItaneouH capture of all tliuir forts from Lake Mioliigau to 
 the Niagara. The plot failed. See No. m, Chapter ix, poKo im 
 
 QOKSTlONfl.— Give a sketch of the IroijuoiH scheme for destroying the French 
 lino of trading-poHtrt in 1644. Hod it any aftitr parallel ? Munliou it. What 
 is said of Anu« uf Auntriu and runtioc, and of Fort Ricliulieu ? 
 
 k*'. 
 

 54 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [PART III— 1646. 
 
 although the project failed for want of unity of action on the 
 part of the Iroquois bands, yet many valuable lives were lost 
 and the very uxistencc of tlie colony itself was for a time 
 imperilled. In this crisis, Anne of Austria, the Queen Regent 
 of France, and jnotectress of Canada, (on the death of Car- 
 dinal Riciielieu and Louis XIU in 1(542,3,) at once sent out a 
 company of soldiers to aid in the protecti(»n of the colony. 
 Fort lliclioH( i, which had been erected with great difficulty 
 in 1G42 by (Governor Montmaguy, at the moutii of the Iroquois 
 (Uichelieu) river to keep these Indians in check, was a ])rin- 
 cipal point of attack ; but, although the force within the fort 
 was sni ill, it was successfully defended. At length, in 1645 
 througii the agency of some iirisoners, the Governor indwced 
 the Inxpiois to consent to a. jn'uce. A truce followed, to which 
 the Mohawks, ll'n-oiiH, Algon<|uins, and French were parties ; 
 but tin! rest of the Inxpiois (iuutons would not concur in it. 
 It was entirely repudiated by them in M)4{», at the instigation 
 of some treacherous 11 in ons. On the frivolous preti^xt that an 
 ej>idemicaMd a failuri! in tliecrojis (wliii^li had lately o«t(uirred) 
 were caused by the niacliinatioiis of I't-re dogues,* — who had 
 been sent to ratify ilic treaty with the several cantons, — this 
 Jesuit father was barbaiously murdered. Ferocious attacks 
 were also made upon other.b^suit missionari«'s, and several of 
 the settlenH'nts,so that war and rapine again desolated the coun- 
 try. Taking advantage, how(!V«'r, of a partial cessation from 
 
 * l^iiJii^ .Icif^'iicw, a iiativo i>f (t'riiici', riimv t<> Ciniiwlii in IfiHfi, mid liibountl as 
 ii Tiiissinnary ivinonj,' the Ifnnins. He an,s fivkcii primmer by tlie Iroquoii^ in 
 1(i4'2. iviHi wan Pluvmcfiilly miitilivUMl. Arcr.tU. Van Corloar, the hiiiniuie Diitcih 
 Governor of Now Ni'tlicrliiiKl ronciUMl liiiii iiikI nUwr Kroiicli priKonorH. Witti- 
 in n sliort time ho woiit to Krimcc. Imt soon ivftcrwiinlH n'turnwl to Catinda. 
 In KHii, when on Ills way to ratify a tr<'aty with the InxinoiK, he jjave the name 
 of St. Sacreniont to tlm \,\i\w t ailed afUnwardn Lake (Jeorge by Sir Wni. John- 
 ston. On hin arrval aiiioiit; the Inxiuoii), he fell a victim to Ida zeal, as Htated 
 above. 
 
 QIII'ISTIONH.— llow was a trneo brouKht about ? Uimiii what pretexts was it 
 broken? What follow.tl (lie break in;.' of the trnee? Sketeh .lognoa' life. 
 Mention tUo aU^ta taken by tUu Cuuii>aiiy tu place trade on u tlim \Miii», 
 
Cdap. VIII— 1646,] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 55 
 
 strife, the Company of One Hundred P<artners, which had suffer- 
 ed such terrible losses during the struggle, made an important 
 change in their relations to the colony. The Company con- 
 ceded to the inhabitants of Quebee,Three Rivers and Montreal 
 the right to trade in peltries, under certain restrictions, and 
 on the yearly payment to it of one thousand beaver-skins, 
 besides some local expenses of the government. This arrana:e- 
 ment was confirmed by royal edict ; and tlie Company consc- 
 qu(" 'ly renounced all further right to interfere in the internal 
 trad I II i; concerns of New France. 
 
 16. Destruction of the Ilurona. — M. de Maisonneuve having 
 declined the office of governor, M. d'Aillebou.^t succeeded M. 
 de Montmagny, as governor in chief, in 1047. The latter had 
 remained in Canada for three years, and had proved himself 
 to be an able man. During his brief administration the Jesuit 
 missionaries so greatly exlonded their explorations and labours 
 among the Indians in the interior, especially to the north-west, 
 that the religious interest in the colony was greatly increased 
 in France. Irritated at the continued alliance of the Hurons 
 with the French, the Irocpiois formed a scheme for their utter 
 extinction. The 4th of July, 1<)48, was selected as the com- 
 mencement of this terrible episode in Indian warfare. On that 
 day they fell upon the Huron settlement of St. Joseph, and 
 destroyed the whole pf)pulation,numbering 700. Every wigwam 
 was burned ; and as if to give a more malignant vent to their 
 hatred to the religion of the pale faces, they set fire to the 
 church ; and then threw the mangled and bleeding body of 
 Pere Daniel, the Jesuit missionary, its pastor, into the midst 
 of the flames. They then suddenly withdrew, leaving the rest 
 of the mission settlements in a state of terror during the 
 remainder of the year. Early in the following March a band 
 of Iroquois swooped down like an eagle upon St. Ignace and 
 
 QiTKSTlOMS. — What Ib Hiiid of M . de Monti)iaj,Miy'8 ^'ovornmont ? Wliy wcro 
 the Iroiiiiolrt mo liostlle Ui tho Uiiroiis ? Montioii tho suooessivo attacks of tho 
 irosiuuis wlUcU fiuAlly Itxl to thu doBtruction of the Uurou Iiidiuus. 
 
 IMS 't! 
 
 m 
 
 l^'l Vi '< 
 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 {■1 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 t,-'-.:- f 
 
 
 «R 
 
 ,. ' Pa 
 
 1^- '■ 4 9 
 
 fIs't'M j 
 
 1 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 tPAJvr III— 1648. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 St. LouiH, (two Huron settlementB near the great lakes,) and 
 put to death four hundred of their inliabitants. At St . Louis 
 tlie veteran Brebeuf and the gentle Laleraand, (who for twenty 
 years had subjected themselves to every kind of hardship as 
 Jesuit missionaries,) were put to death with excnunuting tor- 
 tures. Each successive settlement was visited in like manner, 
 and with a like result. Soon, in self-defence, the hunted 
 Hurons stood at bay ; and for a time allert)ate sue(;ess and 
 defeat followed each other with fatal rapidity, iiiHieting cm 
 them terrible losses. At length, in a final struggle for their 
 very existence and for the possession of their homes and 
 hunting-grounds, they were defeated by the unsparing Iro- 
 quois. Utterly routed, the unhnppy Hurons, accomjianied by 
 some of their missionaries, tied to the upper lakes, and at 
 length found a resting-place on the island of St. Joseph. Here, 
 during the winter, disease and want of food rapidly reduced 
 their already thinned ranks. Some of them fled to the shores 
 of Lake Superior, and sought the powerful protection of th» 
 Ojibwas. Here a decisive battle took place on a spot, which, 
 from this circumstance, was named Point Iroquois, or " Place 
 of the Iroquois bones ;" and fora short time the Hurons were 
 shtiltered. Others also sought the protection of the Ottawa 
 Indians, but were, even with them, again pursued and dis- 
 persed. Many of the survivors were, after the old iiomati 
 custom, incorporated into the Iroquois tribes, while others 
 fled to Montreal and Quebec by the circuitous route of Lake 
 Nipissing and the Ottawa, and for years remained encamped 
 within the walls of Quebec, or were elsewhere placed under 
 French protection. After the storm had jiaKscd over, they 
 were transferred to Ste. Foye ; and tiionco to Lorette, where 
 tlioir descendants now remain. 
 
 17. Proposed Union of the Enfjlish^ French ami Dutch 
 
 Questions.— Where was thn ronmlndor of the trilw pliyod ? Whftt tuitwhlo 
 events took plnce In the your l(>l;t, 7 iiiid s V Wlmt wivt done to bring about 
 » cumiuercial lUlionco betwouii Now KngluuJ an i Cuuiulu ? 
 
> 
 
 Chap. VIII-1649.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 5t 
 
 ChUmies. — The four Now England colonies had, in 1643, 
 formed a union or alliance. It was afterwards proposed that 
 this union should include all the European colonics in America 
 — English, French and Dutch — so as to form one great com- 
 munity, whose existence should not be imperilled by the pol- 
 itics or wars of Europe. Each colony, it was intended, should 
 retain its own laws, customs, religion and language. 
 
 18. Projected Alliance with New England. — With a view 
 to carry out this scheme of ^lonial union, Governor John 
 Winthrop of Massachusetts wrote to the governors of New 
 Netherlands and Canada in 1647. The Dutch governor 
 responded favorably at once, but the French governor delayed' 
 doing anything until 1650, when he despatched Pere Druil- 
 lotcs** to Boston, to propose as an additional article of union 
 to the eft'ect that New England should join Canada in chastis- 
 ing the Iroquois. On his return with a somewhat favourable 
 report, d'Ailleboustin 1651 despatched Pere Druilletes and M. 
 Godcfroy as ambassadors to Boston, to negotiate a treaty. The 
 French, however, having sutf'jred so severely from the Iroquois 
 in their peltry-traffic, pressed their point, and declined to enter 
 into any treaty unless the English would consent to turn their 
 arms against the Iroquois. This hostile stipulation on the 
 part of the French, against the Indian allies of the English, 
 although skilfully presented as a righteous league in defence 
 
 s fr 
 
 M 
 
 * Gabriel Drnill6tcs was born in Franco in the year 1593. Ho bocamo a 
 Jeuuit father, and wan sent to Canaila In 1C43. He laboured chiefly amenta tho 
 Algonquin and Abiiakis Indians at Sillery, Tadoussoc, Anticosti, Chauditra 
 and KcniielMW. In KiSO ho waisent.ilone by tlie governor as envoy to Boston. 
 On his return, he paid a friendly visltto JolinElidt, tho fanious English apostle 
 to ttio Indians of New Ent^land, at Iloxbury. In KWl ho accompanied Sicur 
 U<Mlofroy to the sauio place to negotiate a treaty with tho English colonics. In 
 10C(i he instructed Ptiro Martiuotte in MontagnalK, and accompanieil him to tho 
 Western lakes. In 10(1!) ho was at Stvult Ste. Mario where ho laboured for 
 many years. At length ho rotnrnod to Quebec, where ho died in 1681, aged 88 
 years. 
 
 gUKJHTloNS.— What additional article did the French insist uponV Sketch 
 Druill6to'H life. What celebrated Englisli missionary did ho viait at Roxbury ? 
 To wliut Btttto wore tho French settlomeuts reduced ? 
 
 -m 
 
 AC^' 
 
58 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part HI— 1688. 
 
 of Christianity against scoffing Pagans, broke off the negotia- 
 tions, and the scheme unliappily failed. When this stipula- 
 tion became known to the Iroquois, it exasperated them still 
 more ; and they redoubled their efforts to destroy the French 
 colonists; so that for several years the French, like the an- 
 cient rebuilders of Jerusalem, laboured witu arms in their 
 hands, and were virtually kept within their enclosures and 
 behind their entrenchments. Trade entirely languished ; and 
 the beavers were allowed to build their dams hi peace, none 
 of the colonists being able or willing to molest them. 
 
 19. A Lull in the Indian Contest. — M. de Lauzon, a chief 
 memberof the Company of One Hundred Associatesjsucceeded 
 d'Ailleboust as governor in 1651 ; but ho was not successful 
 as au ftdministrator. The Iroquois, having nearly succeeded 
 in extirpating the Huron allies of the French, continued to 
 attack the French settlements ; and it wan not until 1G53 
 that they ceased their warlike inroads upon the colony. In 
 that year reinforcements arrived from France ; and the 
 Iroquois, not wishing to cncotinter their now formidable 
 enemies, intimated a strong desire for peace. A treaty was 
 accordingly entered into in 1054, with the live Iroqiujis tribes, 
 or cantons, through the intorveni ion of Pere le Moyne, and 
 for a time warceased to alarm the colonists. Trade revived ; 
 and the peltry-traffic was vigoiiroiisly prosecuted by the French 
 with such of the Iroquois cantons as were near the boundaries 
 of Canada. The others, however, preferred to traffic with the 
 English. During the intervals oF war, exploratioiiK were 
 made amotig the Sioux [see on] IiidiaiiH, beyond Lake Supe- 
 rior, and also among the Esquimaux, near Hudson Hay. The 
 year 1656 was noted for an overland expedition w?iich was 
 sent from Canada, by way of Labrador, under Sieur Jean 
 Bourdon [boor-dong,] attorney-general of New France, to take 
 
 QlJRSTiONS.— Atcr Lmizon'H appointment, how did the rnxinois act ? Whft» 
 led to pottco ? Oivo au account of tlje ex jJorutiou to the Jluduou Uu.y, 
 
CHAP. VIII— 1661.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 59 
 
 poasesbioii of the Hudson Bay territory od behalf of the French 
 King. 
 
 20. French Settlements among (lie Iroquois. — In accordance 
 with the charter of the One Hundred ABSociates, the tributa- 
 ries of tiie St. Lawrence were included within the trading 
 territory of that company. Under its authority the French 
 colonistb made attemj)t8 in 1654-7, through the Jesuit mis- 
 sionaries, to form mission settlements among the Iroquois. 
 With the qujisi consent of these Indians, Pere le Moyne 
 planted a mission among the Mohawks, Dablon among the 
 Onondagiis, Mesnard among the Cayugas, and Chaumonot 
 among the Senecas. The English colonists, however, steadily 
 resisted all these cli'orts of the Jesuit missionaries to settle 
 among the Iroquois. Dissensions, at lengtlv^, arose among the 
 Iroquois themselves in regard to these encroachments upon 
 their territory ; and they refused to admit the right of either 
 the English or French to claim jurisdiction over it. A colli- 
 sion soon occurred ; and three Frenchmen were scalped by the 
 Orieidaa. The French retaliated and seized some Iroquois 
 braves. The consefjuence was that in 1G56-7 a fierce and 
 unrelenting Indian war once more desolated the country. 
 D'Argenson [dar-zhonB-son8], the new Governor, who arrived 
 in 1059, im{»lored the French Government to send immediate 
 succour, else C-anada would be forever lost to France. His 
 requests, however, wore unheeded ; but the Iroquois, having 
 unexpectedly met with a determined resistance from a few 
 French colonists, under Daulac, in a palisaded post at the foot 
 of the LongSault rapids of the St. Lawrence, soon afterwards 
 desisted from their concerted attacks upon Montreal, Three 
 Rivers, and Quebec. Thus relieved from their fears, religious 
 services were held by the colonists in all the churches of 
 Quebec ; and a solemn Te Deum was chanted for their happy 
 deliverance. ' 
 
 Questions. — What French niisHion Bcttlenients were atU!mpt*d anions the 
 Iroquois ? What led to war again ? Why wero the Inniuoirt induced to deaist 
 from their florco attacks 7 What iiiiportaut event took \>lace in 160^ y 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III— 16«8. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 21. Royal Govemmmi established.— In 1669 a royal edict 
 regulating the civil govcruinent of the colony waw i«HUcd. In 
 the same year, Mgr. de Laval arrived in Quebec aw Vicar- 
 Apostolic of the see of Rome.« In 1(500 he sent Rene 
 Mesnard as a missionary to the Ilurons on Lake Superior. In 
 the following year this aged priest missed his way in the 
 woodsy and was never seen again. His cassock and breviary, 
 were, however, afterwards found. M. d'Argenson having 
 solicited his recall, M. d'Avaiigour arrived as governor in 
 1661. Through the eliorts of Pt-re le Moyne [leh luwoyn], 
 he effected, in 1662, another treaty with tiiree cantons of the 
 Iroquois. Fearing its short duration, (.is two canlons had 
 not concurred in it), he sent M.Bouclier [boo-shay], the com- 
 mandant at three Rivers, to the king of France witli another 
 appeal for aid. The king immediately sent out a regiment 
 under command of Sieur Dumont, who was also, as royal 
 commissioner, directed to report upon the state of the colony 
 In the meantime d'Avaugour [da-vo-goor] was recalled at the 
 instance of Mgr. de Laval ; and M. de Mesy, who liad been 
 nominated by that prelate, was sent out as the tii-st royal 
 governor under the new constitution, — d'Avaugour having, in 
 1663, induced King Louis XIV to dissolve the Company of 
 One Hundred Associates, in whom, as successors of the Com- 
 
 *The R{ght Reverend Francois do Montmorency K-iVJil waa bom atLnval, in 
 Pmnce, in 1623, In his youth ho was known as Abb<5 do Montigny ; and in 
 1659, ho came to Canada as Vicar ApoBtolic, with tho titlo of Bishop of IMtrtfe ; 
 in 1674, ho was named first Roman Catliolic Bishop of Quebec, lie foiimied 
 and endowed tho Quebec Seminary, in 160:t, (wliich in 1H-V2, became, by Royal 
 charter, the Laval UnivcrBlty). Ho also ostablishod an industrial scliool and 
 model farm, at St, Joachim, below Qnobec. He msulc groat offorts to prevent 
 drunkenness among tlie Indians; and, t>y liis intluence at Court, liad tho 
 administration of Goveramoiit transferred from a viceroy to a superior eouncil, 
 under certain wise restrictions, which lie hud sul)niiae(l to Louis XIV. Ho 
 effected groat good in tho colony, and died amid many regrets at Quoboc, 6tli 
 May, 1708, at the venerable age of 85 years. 
 
 QlTESTIONS.— What is said of r;!re Mesnard? Give a sketch of Bishop 
 Laval .' What steps were taken to prevent war ? Ment.irtn tho changes ina«ie 
 in the government in 1663 ? llow did QollMiit uudeuvuur tO rccouciie 
 (Jiflerencefl ? 
 
 iK: *•. 
 
buAV. VIIT— 1663] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 el 
 
 pany of MercliautB, the government of the colony had been 
 vested since 1603-1028. Owing to various dissensions which 
 had arisen in New France, Colbert** [kol-bure], the Minister 
 of Marine, sent out M. Dupont-Gaudais [go-day] further to 
 examine and report uj)on the Uite of the colony. His vkit 
 had a salutary effect, for it led to several important changes 
 in the administration of public affairs. 
 
 22. Ameliorations in the syat/'.m (/ Government — Custom of 
 Paris. — The resumption of royal authority in Canada was 
 made the occasion of introducing various reforms, based upon 
 the report of M. Dnpont-Gaudais. " A Sovereign Council," 
 invested with administrative and judicial functions, somewhat 
 like the " l*arliament de Paris,'" was instituted at Quebec ; 
 legal tribunals were established at various places, and munici- 
 pal Government in a modified form introduced. The right of 
 taxation was, however, reserved to the king. The administra- 
 tion of governm<'nt devolved upon a viceroy (who, as colonial 
 minister, generally resided in France), a governor, and an 
 intendant, or chief of justice, police and public works. With 
 these modifications, tin; king, in 1004, tranRferred the trading 
 interests of Canada to the West India Company, by whom an 
 ordinance w;is passed introducing into the colony the " law 
 and custom of Paris" (la coutunie [koo-chume] de Paris). 
 With a view to insure harmony in this manner throughout 
 Canada, all other French covturnes were declared illegal in it. 
 In the meantime further disputes arose between the governor 
 and the bishon, which ended in de Mesy being recalled from 
 Canada to ans er for the arbitrary suspension of his council- 
 lors. He died, however, before his sentence of recall and ar- 
 rest could be executed. 
 
 i 'I 
 
 • Jean Baptiato Coll)ert, \wm in 16t9, was a celebrated minister of 
 finance, marine and the colonies, uiider LouIb xiv. He died in 1U83, aged 
 64 years. 
 
 QOESTIONS,— What wafl the result of Dnponl-Oandais' mission? Mention 
 the BtepH tiiken to restore royal authority in Canada. Deacribethe Inten- 
 daut'tt dutiuu. What cuutume was intruduued? 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 & HSi 
 
 i 
 
u. 
 
 6^ 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III— 16^. 
 
 i 
 
 23. Vifjorom Administration ami Reform.— The new ruleiH 
 Bent out from Franco in 1005 were men of ability, aw subse- 
 quent events proved. M. de Tracy was selected by the king 
 as lieutenant-general, o M. de Courcelles [koor-sel] as gover- 
 nor,! and M. Talon [ta-lon8] as intendant.J On their arri- 
 val, with new emigrants and farming materials, the colony 
 revived, and vigor was at once infused into tlie government. 
 With the Carignan royal regiment,§ (which de Tracy had 
 brought out with him), steps were taken to put a stop to the 
 inroads of the Iroquois. Tlie forts were incre.wed and 
 strengthened, especially on the Richelieu river. Talon, by 
 authority of the king, carried into eft'ect various useful reforms 
 in the system of government, especially in reg.ird to the ad- 
 ministration of the finances, the punishment of peculators, 
 and the supervision and reduction of the amount of tithes 
 payable to the clergy. He further sought to encourage 
 both agriculture and manufactures among the people. He 
 
 •Alexander de Bonville, Marquis de Tracy, before coming to Canada 
 had already distlnguwhed himself in thotultingof (;iij't'nnH(I''r»>nch Onia- 
 na) from the Dutcli,and in the capture of several i.slaiitls in the W«*st In- 
 dieB. By his military prowesH and promptitude in dealing with the Indi- 
 ans, he compelled the haughty Iroi|uoiu to make a satisfactory i>eace 
 with New Franco, which lasted for eighteen years. 
 
 t Daniel de Rem!, Seigneur Courcelles, was a veteran soldier ; but he 
 did not at all times display the same energy as a governor. He showe d 
 much sagacity and zeal in his efforts to prevent the i>eltry traflic of New 
 Franco from being diverted into the hands of the English traders. 
 
 I M. Talon's career in Canada was distinguished l>y many of the high- 
 est qualities of a successful governor. He promoted, to the best of his 
 ability every enterprise which ha«l for its object the advancement of Can a- 
 da. Louis xiv conferre<l ujton him the successive titles of Baron d'Orsaii.- 
 ville. Baron des Islets, and Baron d'Ormalo. 
 
 § So named from the Prince of Carignano [ka-ree-na-no] a Savoyanl in 
 tlie French service. This regiment gr.ined much distinction as a French 
 auxiliary to the Germans in their wars in Hungary against the Turks. 
 
 Questions.— Who were the now rulers sent out? Wliat is said of each one 
 of them? What did these rulers bring? H(»w did Talon seek to hnprove 
 tho system of government? How were the Iroquois dealt with? 
 
ri— t6(rf. 
 
 N rulei'B 
 H Bubse- 
 the king 
 H gover- 
 eir arri- 
 e colony 
 Binmont. 
 racy had 
 f>p to the 
 ised and 
 ralon, by 
 I reforms 
 ,o the ad- 
 eculators, 
 of tithes 
 jncourage 
 jple. He 
 
 r to Canada 
 uoliOnla- 
 he W«'stln- 
 tho Iu*li- 
 ctory iwttce 
 
 Her; but ho 
 He showo d 
 »mc of New 
 ulora. 
 
 the hlt?h- 
 best of hl8 
 MitofCaua- 
 jntVOrsalw- 
 
 Sftvoyard In 
 HH aPre"«h 
 Turks. 
 
 CHAP.Vni— tCTO.l SKETCH OF PRTCNCH RULfi. 
 
 d^ 
 
 of each one 
 to improve 
 ? 
 
 also prepared a minute report for Colbert, on the state of af- 
 fairs in the colony, with a view still further to redress griev- 
 ances. The suggestions of M. Talon, endorsed as they were 
 by the Sovereign Council, were favourably entertained by 
 Louis XIV ; and the restrictions on trade in Canada, as im- 
 posed by the West India Company, were greatly relaxed. 
 
 24. Expeditions against tlie Iroquois. — ^The reinforcements 
 sent to Canada, and the preparations for war, awed the Iro- 
 quois. Three of the weaker cantons, or tribes, demanded 
 peace ; but the fierce and powerful Mohawks and Oneidas dis- 
 dained it. Against these two, a formidable expedition, under 
 command of de Tracy, was, in 1(560, led by the governor in 
 person far into the interior of the Iroquois country. The 
 etfect of this expedition was most salutary. The whole of 
 the cantons sued for peace , and in 1067, tJirough the influ- 
 ence of the agents of the Duke of York and Albany, a satis- 
 factory treaty was entered into with them, wbich lasted for 
 eighteen years 
 
 25. Rest^ Prosperity^ and Dei^rfopmcnt — Wfir having hap- 
 pily ceased, the whole attention of tlie government was turned 
 to developing the resources and industry of the country Ex- 
 peditions were sent out by Talon in various directions , the 
 mineral wealth of St. Paul's Bay, Three Rivers, and Gaspe 
 was, under the patronage of Colbert, brought to light by geo- 
 logical explorers ; fisheries and seal-hunting were prosecuted, 
 and trade in timber and seal-oil commenced. Nor were the 
 more domestic features of industry overlooked. Hemp culti- 
 vation, tanning, stave-making, and other branches of domes- 
 tic manufacture were fostered. Horses were also introduced 
 into the colony in 1065. Ill health, however, no less than 
 difierences of opinion with the governor and clergy, induced 
 Talon to retire from the Intendancy in 1068. Ho was suc- 
 ceeded by de Bouteroue [boo-ter-oo,]who sought to conciliate 
 
 '*' " ■-^^— ■- — I ■ I Ml ■! ■ ■■■■■■■■■. ■■ ■ ■■! I »l I -■—■_■ — I !■■■■■■■ II ,M| , 
 
 Questions.— Give a sketch of Talon's career. What is said of the Carig- 
 nan regiment? Wlmt was the effect of the expeilitiou undertaken agahist 
 th«iroqu(^? How long did the peace last? , 
 
 
 * 
 
 ^*T'»C-' 
 
^4 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part lit— 1672. 
 
 all parties ; but having failed to realize the hopes and expec- 
 tations of Colbert, he wan replaced by Talon again, in 1670. 
 
 26. Attempted Diversum of the Fur-Traile.—T\w lOnglish, 
 having, in IG63, Huperweded the Dutch in New AniHtordani 
 (afterwards New York), pushed their trade northward through 
 the agency of the Iroquois Indians. Tlicsc allies, anxious to 
 profit by the traffic, sought in 1670 to obtain furs and skins 
 for the KugViah from the various tribes up the Ottawa. This 
 region was the chief hunting-ground from which the French 
 obtained their supply of furs. The cutting otl' of this source 
 of supply, therefore, caused much rivalry and ill-feeling. De 
 Courcelles, the governor, went himself to the Indian country 
 to put a stop to the traflic. His mission had a good elVect 
 upon the rival tribes, but ill-health obliged him to return. 
 The small-pox in the meantime attacked the Indians with 
 great sevfuity , and that disejise, together with the use of 
 "fire-water," carried oil' great ninnbers of them. 
 
 27 Treaties with the indinm.—WUWe the rival fur-trade was 
 yet in its infancy, Talon, the Intcndant, with great sagainty 
 Bought to induce the various Indian tribes at the ninth and 
 west to acknowledge the sovereignty of Louis XIV, and 
 thus, by anticipation, and with the sanction of the Indians 
 themselvos, to settle the question of priority of right to trade 
 with them. With this view. Talon, in 1670, despatched 
 Nicolas Perrot ** [per-ro], an enterprising merchant, to visit 
 the Indians at the head of the great lakes. Perrot went as 
 far as Lake Michigan, and obtained a promise from the tribes 
 
 •Nicholas Perrot,a French traveller, wjis sent by M.Talon (Tntondant of 
 Canada), in IfiTO, to induce the north-western IiidiaiiH to noknowli'ilpi th(> 
 sovereignty of France. An island situated at the western junction of (ho 
 Ottawa and St. Lawrence, is called after him. He left a most interesting 
 manuscript on the customs of the Intlians. 
 
 QirESTioNS.— How did the fiLr-traftic affect the relations of (lie French 
 and English coloni8(,s with the Iroquois? What aUsps <\u\ Talon talte (<> Be- 
 en re the trade and allegiance of the north-western Imliai s? CJive a sketch 
 of Perrot. 
 
ritAp.viii-ir.72.i «KRT<'it <kK hurrtrin nviM. 
 
 r.5 
 
 ii^ r- — - 
 
 Anns of Franco. 
 
 to nicot a Krcncb envoy at the Suiilt Sto. Mtirie (where he 
 erected ii croBS andjieur de lis in token of French Hovereignty) 
 in the spring of 1G71. Talon, moreover, 
 unxioiifl to extend French influence over 
 the whole north -wcHtern part of the con- 
 tinent, indncfid Louis XIV to olTer a re- 
 ward to any one who would reach the 
 l*a(^ific coast through New France. In 
 order to Becure the trade of tlie Hudfion 
 Hay Indians, Talon also sent an expedition 
 northwards with that object. De Cour- 
 celles, too, with a view to establish a depot 
 for French trade on tlie upper lakes, 
 obtained permission from tlie Iroquois, in 
 1072, to erect a trading-fort at Cataraqui 
 (Kingston). This was one of his last otBcial acts ; and he 
 soon afterwards left for Franco, — having been recalled at his 
 own re([uest. In the meantime, the English, anxious to 
 koej) pace with Franco, obtained a footing in the Hudson 
 IJ.vy territories, under the guidance of des Grosellieres [day 
 gro-sel-e-yare] a French pilot aided by another Franco- 
 Canadian, named Ra-dis-son [-soni?-] An English Company 
 was soon formed to trade for furs in the territories, under the 
 patronage of Prince Rupert. Charles II king of England, 
 having claimed the Hudson Bay territories, by virtue of Hud- 
 son's discoveries in 1610, granted a cliarter to this Company 
 in 1670, autliorizing it to traffic for furs in that region. The 
 French colonists were jealous of this intrusion, and in 1671 
 sent another expedition overland to reconnoitre, '"ith a view 
 to the subsequent expulsion of the English from tlio Bay. 
 
 (inEfiXTONS.— How did he seek to promote the extension of French 
 Infliicnco ovor the continent? What stej)!* did the English take to conntor- 
 RctTalon'B efforts? Wliatasplfltanco in the matter was given to the Enj^* 
 lishby two of tho French colonists? ^ 
 
 i i 
 
 
 ./-■■ 
 
 ,•»«<» 
 
!:■ 
 
 I 
 
 ^6 HISTORY 05* CANADA. [pARttttA^i' 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Sketch of French Rule, Skcond Pkriod : Frontenac to the 
 Conquest, 1672-1759. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Career of Frontmuc — Diacnvrry of the Mixsisttippi and Rnc.kij 
 Mountabis — Trade OndeHtH — Indian Wars — Settlemmt of 
 Louisiana and Detroit— Pepperell—Seimi Years Wrr~ 
 WashiiUfton — Braddock — Dieskau — Wolfe — Monica fm — 
 Couqtiest of Canada — Conspiracy ofPontia^ — English and 
 French Colonial Systems. 
 
 1. Arrival of the G)untde Fronienm. — Tn the year 1672 de 
 Ci)Urcolle.s, wlio had proved a succesKlid governor, retired, and 
 Count de Fron-te-nue, a man of grca^ energy and ability ar- 
 rived.** The conntV after-career wan stil! more distingniHlied 
 than that of any of liis predecessors, in everything that con- 
 cewied <ho progress and i)rosi)erity of Canada. 
 
 2. Frontenac' s first Administratim Acts. ~^)or\ after his 
 arrival, Frontenac formed a high opinion of the capabilities 
 of New France. He entered with spirit into the duties of his 
 office He assembled the Sovereign Council, and afterwards 
 
 • I^tiiis i\e Bua«1e, Ooiuit do Frontoiiac, a iiaMvo of Franco, and governor 
 of C.ii .'Ilia ill VM2, wru* nfciilltMlin l(iH2. In 1(572, ho built Fort Frontenac 
 (Kingston.) It wart rebuilt of Htonehy l<a8alIo,in lOTK. Frontenac wan re- 
 ap)>ointed govornor in lOSK, and carrUxI on a vigoroug war against tbo Rng- 
 lish settlements In New York, and againHt tlieir Indian alltos, tho Iroquoin. 
 Tiie Englinh retaliated, and tho Iroquois niadovariouHHucceflsful Inroads 
 into Canada. InlfiflO, Frontenac »lofeat«d Sir WllliHmPhipps and tho Eng- 
 lish fleet, before Quebec. Ho died greatly regrott«Ml in 1«9K, aged 78 yeftra. 
 Though haughty, ho was an able and enterprising man. 
 
 Questions.— Wliat are tho principal subjectp of Chapter ix» Who suc- 
 ceeded De Courcelhm? Give askotch ol him. Mention (tome of Count de 
 Fronteuao'B lirat acta. 
 
IT m. i6ii' 
 
 (JHAP. IX— 1677.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 ^i 
 
 \i i\ 
 
 AC TO THE 
 
 and Rocky 
 ittlemctd of 
 irs Wrr — 
 fontcalm — 
 ^ngluh ami 
 
 jar 1672 de 
 retired, and 
 I ability ar- 
 i^tiiiguiHhed 
 g that con- 
 
 m after hiH 
 
 capabilities 
 
 uticH of bin 
 
 aftorwardH 
 
 and governor 
 ortFrontonac 
 iteiiac waR re- 
 aiiist the Eng- 
 
 tlio IroquolH. 
 lOHaf til inroaile 
 
 Biwl thP Kiig- 
 
 a((ed78ye&ra. 
 
 IX* WllOBUC- 
 
 \u of Count da 
 
 summoned tlie principal residents of Quebec, to confer with 
 him on public affairs. He improved the system of municipal 
 police, and directed that tiie chief citizens of Quebec should 
 meet twice a year to promote the general interests of the 
 colony. This local assembly of the citizens was deemed an 
 infringement of the king's prerogative, and waa not sanc- 
 tioned. . 
 
 3. Guarantees for Civil Liberty. — Tn 1674, the king revoked 
 the charter of the West India Comi)any, as it had notfuUilled 
 any of the obligations which it had assi'.med, and invested 
 Frontenac with full authority as royal governor. In 1677, an 
 imperial ordinance of great importance was passed, regulating 
 the administrati(m of justice in Canada. It was followed 
 by one regarding tithes, and another still more valuable, 
 declaring that none but the highest civil authority should 
 hereafter imprison any of the inhabitants. Tlius at a time 
 when arbitrary rule was in the ascendant, was laid the 
 foundation of some of the civil rights of the people of Lower 
 Canada. 
 
 4. Sphnt of DiHcoverif and Adventure. — Nothing was so re- 
 markable, during the early settlement of Canada, as the spirit 
 of adventure and discovtsry which wjw then developed. Zeal 
 for the conversion of the Indians seems to have inspired the 
 Jesuit clergy with an unconquerable devotion to the work of ex- 
 ploration and discovery. Nor were they alone in this respect; 
 for laymen exhibited the same adventurous spirit in encoun- 
 tering peril and hardships ; but they did so from diilbrent 
 motives. Promotion of trade with the Indians, and the ex- 
 tension of French power over the whole continent were with 
 them the impelling motives. From the first settlement of 
 Quebec, in 1608, until its fall in 1759, this spirit of discovery 
 and dominion was actively fostered by each succeeding gover- 
 
 QOltSTrOKH.— Montion the evonta wliJch took placo In lfi74 and 1677. 
 What important ordlnancoH woro pafl»<Ml uhoilt 1677? Doacrlbo the spirtt 
 of difloovory whivU wtM cUaravtciitf tic v( tUv «jtuly ttcttlvmvnt Qt CHUftU% 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 fci!w^ 
 
ttlSTORT OF CANAPA. 
 
 [Part lll—Ulf, 
 
 nor, until there radiated from that city a series of French 
 8ettIementB which seemed to shadow forth a dim realization 
 of Coligni's* [kol-een-ee] gigantic scheme of French coloni- 
 zation from the St. Lawrence to the far west, and from the 
 sources of the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and oven to 
 the shores of South America. 
 
 6, Summary of Discoveries. — After Champlain, other ex- 
 plorers extended their rcRearches westward during 10.39. In 
 1640, the southern shores of Lake Erie were visited by P^res 
 Chaumonot and de Br^bocuf [bre-boohf]. In 1047, Pere de 
 Quesne [duo-kehn] went np the Saguonay and discovered 
 Lake St. John. In 1051, 1601, and 1071, expeditions were 
 sent northwards towards the Hudson Pay, with more or less 
 success. In 1046, Pore Dn'illotes ascended the ChaudiiVe 
 [shode-yare], .and desctnded the Kennebec to the Atlantic 
 In 1059, the Sioux were visited by adventurous traders ; and 
 in 1000 Pere Mesnard readied Lake Superior. In 1005 Pere 
 AUoi'iez coasted the same lake and formed a mission at the 
 Bay of Cho-goi-me-gon. In 1008, Peres Dablon and Mar- 
 quette formed a settlement at the Sault Sto. Marie. In 1070 
 and 1072 AUoiiez penetrated with Dablon to the Illinois region, 
 where they first hoard of the mysterious Mississippi — the 
 *' great father of waters." 
 
 6. Discofvcry of the Mississippi. — In 1071, the famous P(>re 
 Marquette, [mar-kett] formed a Bcttloment of the Hurons at 
 St. Ignace, near Michilimackinac.f Two years later, Tahm, ever 
 
 * Oaspard do CoH(?nl, admiral of Pran"©, was born In ISlfi. He projcotod 
 a comprehensive Bchemo of Frencli colonization, which, however, wiw never 
 realized. Ho foil a victim to the fury of the popalaco of Parin agalnat the 
 Calvinistfl or HngnenotH, on St. Bartholomew's Daj', 1672. 
 
 t Pfcro James Manpiette, a Jesuit missionary, wa« born at Piearrty, In France 
 While a missionary at Lai>oint, on Liiko Snporior, ho exprrai^od a desire U^ 
 preach the Gosp'I to the southern Indians, and woa chosen by Jolictte to 
 
 QDESTIONS.— Whu circnmstances led to the diwovrry of the Misslsnippi 
 River ? What is said of Collfail, and of his scheme of colonization ? Give a 
 flnmmary of the explorations and discoveries made. Sketch the career of 
 fdre Marquette and of Joliette, 
 
 W. 
 
 .-^tri^r) 
 
 *4 
 
Chap. IX— 1682.] 
 
 SKETCH OP FRENCH RUIiE. 
 
 69 
 
 anxious to proiuotc couiinelionsivo Hchemes of exploration, and 
 discovery, di8[»iitclic<l, ere lie left for France, M. Jolicttef 
 [zliol-ee-yet] with Mariiuette to obtain a further clue to the 
 greatunknown river,and if possible toexploro its waters. After 
 many diseonragetnents, they readied Bay des Puans [pu-an] 
 afterwards eall.ed Ureen Bay, on Lake Michigan. Here a party 
 of Mi-a-mis Indians directed their steps to the Fox liiver ; and 
 thence they i)roceeded, in June, to the Wisconsin liiver. Sailing 
 down this river in a frail canoo, they at length, after suilering 
 innumerable discouragements and delays, were rewarded for 
 all their toil by a sight of that great and silent river — the 
 object of their search. They proceeded down it for a long 
 distance before meeting with any of the Indians. At length, 
 seeing traces o " Jiootsteps, Manpietto sought to discover where 
 they led to. ^ Jvancing a short distance inland, ho came to 
 a village on the banks of a river calle<. Mou-in-gou-ena or 
 Mo-in-go-na, now known Jia Des Moines. The Indians proved 
 to be Illinois or "men." Manaiette and Joliette pursued 
 their journey past the Ohio — called the Wabash — aa far au 
 
 accomi^ny him on his oxportitlon to tlio MinKiwHlppi. IIo remained In the 
 nortli-woHt with tho Illinois lii(liiiii;s und dicil ri(M)n ;ift<!r hln return from the 
 exploration, at tho early ago of M yuurti. Hit) nurrutivu of tliu Uittcovory waB 
 aftorwanlH puliliHlu'd. 
 
 t Loulu Joliette waH lK)rn at Quol)oc in ir>4C ; punned hlR clamtcal utndiea 
 at the JoHuita' CoUei^o there, and while preparing for tho priesthood In tho 
 seminary, ho dotcrininwl to explore tho \ve.stern part's of Now Franco. He 
 gave up tho Htiidy of divinity for thai, of tho Imlian lauguagoa. In 167;), 
 ho wafl choBon hy Titlon, tho inteiulant, and Frontonsic to explore tho 
 Mi^<Mi8Hippi to itu Mourco. Ho chone Father Maniuotto to accomimny him, and 
 piiM-ewletl down the gn«it river aa far an tho moutti of tho Arkansas tributary. 
 When near Montreal, on h\n return, IiIb canoe upBot in tho Lachino rapidui 
 and his manuHnrlpts were lost. As a roward for his services, he received a 
 gniut of tho Island of Aaticostl, and was named hydroi?raphor to tho king. 
 Ho died about 1701, on tho Island of Anticosti. A county iu Lower Canada, 
 lias been iiaiued after him. 
 
 (JrKSTIONH.— Olvo iut uecuiiiit of tho i)xploi!itio.>s of .lolietto and 
 Mar(luol.to. Woro tliey sueeossriil in tliiiir lUscovtnies '.' What tribo of 
 iuiiiuut) Uid tiioy moot wilU V iiuw lur did lUuy puitiuu tUo r rctiuurchoii? 
 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [PahtI^' -K^O. 
 
 the mouth of the Arkansas River ; and then, fearing ca^ ^.v re 
 by the Spaniards, they slowly returned. Marquette remahi'^^j 
 at the north of Illinois as a missionary among the Miamis 
 Indians. Returning to Michiliiniickinac, ho died shortly after- 
 wards on the shores of Lake Michigan, deeply regretted, and 
 was buried near a river there which now bears his name. la 
 the meantime, Jolictte had hastened to Quebec, by way of 
 what is now the city of Chicago, to announce their great dis- 
 covery. As a reward for his share in it, and for other explor- 
 ations, Joliette received a grant of the island of Anticosti 
 in the St. Lawrence, and a seigniory near Montreal. 
 
 7. La Salle. 8 first Expmlition to the Mmissippi. — Fired with 
 the news of this notable discovery, Sieur de la Salle, a French 
 knight, then at Quebec, determined to complete the discovery, 
 in the hopes of finding a new route to China.* After visiting 
 France, he obtained a royal commission to proceed with his 
 exploration. The seigniory of Catiraqui, including fort Fron- 
 tenac, was conferred upon him, on condition that he would 
 rebuild the fort with stone. The Chevalier do Ton-ti, an 
 Iti.Iian,r;nd Pere IIen-ne-[»inf accompatiied him ; and together 
 they constructed three vessels. Proceeding up Lake Ontario, 
 
 • Rolmrt CsivaUer, Sioiir do la Sivllo, wivh t-iinnblod by Louis XIV. He 
 (sought to roiicli Chiiiii by way of Ciiiiiulii, and set f)ut on an expo<iitioii 
 for that itarpoKC. HJh dosigii wivs IriiHtratel liy an accident at a place 
 since called Lachino, or China. Jfu oxploretl the MiHHiHKippi from its 
 Sonne to its mouth, in IG78-80; Hjicnt two yeam between Frontenoo 
 (Kiiii^nton) and L;ike Erie; and constrncUHl the llrwt vos."nd on Lake Brio 
 (near Caynga Creek). II(! Hou^'ht to roach the Miwlfwlppi by Hca, but liavinK 
 failed, he nought to reach It overland. In doin^ so, ho waH inurderiMl by 
 his jealous and turbulent followers, who aftorwards justly sufTered greatly, 
 t Louis Hennepin, a Uocollot, or Franciscan friar and a French ml«- 
 Bionary, was born in Ifilo, and eniicmUHl to Caiiivda in 167fl. Ho acconi- 
 pjini".d liiSftllo in his oxploration of tlio Mississippi, in 1G78, and vlsitod 
 tlio Falls of Nia^'aiH,— of which ho wrot<» an inturostiiig tuioouiit. 
 
 QiTESTioNH.— What was tho fuu. of Mar(iuotto ? And tho reward of 
 ,Ioli(!tlo? Who dr>t(>rmincd to comploto (heir di^icovorios ? Who wur« 
 Ills comimnioiwj and what now roulo did thoy liopo to discovor ? 
 
 \\ 
 
Chap. IX-1682. SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 71 
 
 they readied Niagara, where la Salle erected a palisude. 
 Here they visited the great Falls, of which Fatiier Hennepia 
 wrote au elaborate dcHcription. Above the Falls, la Salle 
 constructed another vessel, named the Griffon. In her the 
 party traversed Lake Erie; and on their way to Lake Huron 
 ia Salle named the intermediate lake " Stc. Claire." Having 
 reached the southern part of Lake Michigan, he sent the 
 Griffon back to Niagara with a cargo of furs. The vessel, 
 however was lost on her way down the lake ; and la Salle 
 having erected a fort for trading with the Miamis, waited in 
 vain for her return. He then turned his steps inland. In 
 December, he reached the head-waters of the Illinois. Pro- 
 ceeding down this river to Lake Pe-o-ri-a, he built fort 
 Crevecoeur near it. Having directed de Tonti to take command 
 of fort St. Louis on the Illinois, he determined to return and 
 learn some news of his vessel. He dispatched Father Henne- 
 pin down the Hlinois river to the Mississippi, up which ho 
 directed him to proceed and explore the head-waters of that 
 great river. Hennepin only went as far as the great falls on 
 tho river, whicli, in honour of his patron Saint, he named St. 
 Anthony. During la Salle's absence, de Tonti and his Illinois 
 allies were attacked by the Iroijuois and compelled to abandon 
 their forts and retreat. 
 
 8. La S<ille^H Sccrnul E-fpedition to the Mississippi. — Having 
 in part retrieved his losses, la Salle set out again for the Mis- 
 sissippi. He reached it in 1081 ; but as his posts there were 
 deserted, he retiirned to Green Bay where he found de Tonti. 
 At length, in February, 1(582, he set out again and pro- 
 ceeded sl(»wly <lown the river, stopping at the mouth of 
 each great tributary, and making excursions here and there 
 in the vicinity. At length, on the Hth of April, he reached one 
 of the mouths of the great river ; and in honour of the event 
 
 m 
 
 |*f;a 
 
 m 
 
 Questions.— Give an iwicount «»f la Salh^'H flrst oxjwdlMon to tlio IVU«- 
 HiHHlpot. WImt. «Hd ho »lo at. Cataraqui. ami iinar NiaK'"'* faUn ? Wlio 
 {^<;oiu|>auloU Uhn, aitd what did Ikoy do? What is said of uach of thoui? 
 
 'n**! 
 
72 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Pakt III— 1685. 
 
 he named the sunoudniHg country Louisiana, after Loui« 
 XIV, and then took formal possossion of it in the name 
 of ids sovereign. Thus, after many (ii8eouragement(i, tliis 
 notable event was accomplished by a French colonist from 
 Quebec. 
 
 9. La Salle' 8 Third Expedition to the Mississippi.— ha ^aWo 
 soon afterwards retraced his stejjs ; but iiaving numerous en- 
 vious enemies in France and Canada (among vvhouj was de la 
 liarre, the Governor of New France), he was conjpelled to return 
 to Quebec, and tlienee to France to meet liis detractors face to 
 face. This he did most successfully; and as a proof of the 
 king's conlidence in him, he was intrusted with the command 
 of a colouizing expedition which was sent to the Mississippi by 
 sea. This expedition never readied its desliuatiou. IJillrr- 
 ences with Beaujeu, the commander, led to one disaster after 
 another. The mouths of the Mississippi were passed, and the 
 eliips reached the coast of Texas. Beaujeu ran one of the ships 
 on th" -ocks, and then deserted with another. La Salle and 
 bis companions were left to their fate. Having erected a 
 Fort, he left some of his companions in ciiuige, and set 
 out in search of the Mississippi. On hid way thither his com- 
 panions mutinied, put him to death, and afterward," (piurrelled 
 among themselves. Most of the survivors, in their eil'orts to 
 return home, perished miserably, as a just retribution for their 
 cruelty and crimes. Thus perished, in 1085, the noble la Salle. 
 10. Internal Dissensums in Canada. — One of the chief dilTi- 
 culties which Frontenac encountered in his administration of 
 the government of Canada arose from a divided autli(nity. The 
 sovereign council, thegovernor-in-cliief, ami the intendant, had 
 each their separate functions, which were soinotimes dilHcult 
 to define, and which often clashed, or were contradictory. 
 Add to this, the governor of Montreal claimed a cerUiiu 
 
 Questions.— Give the itjirtlciilarH of la ShIIo'h socoiid oxpodit ion to 
 the Misninsippi— of Ilia tliinl oxpodition. H<»w did (his laHt (expedition 
 «ud? What diiliuultioti in IxIb guvurninoiit hiul FiutiLoiiuo tu uncuuiilor? 
 
Chap. IX-l<i83.1 SKETCH OF FUENCII RULE. 
 
 73 
 
 jurisdiction wliicli contlicted witli the BU[>reiue authority of 
 the lioyul Governor. DisseiLsioaa between Bishop Laval, 
 Frontenae, and the aovereij^n council, had long existed in 
 regard to the spirit tratHc with the Indians. The bishop 
 protested against its continuance, and sought to have it 
 declared illegal. Interested parties, aided by Froutenac, 
 opposed his benevolent purpose. Owing to the influence of 
 the bishop and clergy, two local governors had already been 
 recalled, and Frontenae was threatened with a similar fate. 
 The attempted arrest of Perrot, governor of Montreal, "jv 
 alleged rapacity and disolicdience to the ordinances, brought 
 tilings to a (crisis. Fearful of the consecjuences of his opposition 
 I'errot came to Quebec to explain; but he was imprisoned by 
 Frontenae, who for this act was in turn denounced by Abbe 
 Fenelon, of the Seminary of Montreal. Frontenae sent both 
 Perrot and the abbe to France for trial. Perrot was pardoned 
 on condition that he would make an apology to Frontenae ; 
 but the abb6 was forbidden to return to Canada. Disputes 
 however in regard to the liquor trallic were still maintained 
 between bishop Laval, Frontenae, and Duchesneau [doo-shen-o] 
 (who had succeeded Talon as intendant in 1G75.). Colbert, in 
 order to have the matter finally settled, directed Frontenae to 
 obtain for the king the opinion of tw(nity of the princif)al 
 colotiists on the subject in dispute. These opinions were 
 obtained and sent to France, but nothing definite was done 
 in the Tuatter. At length the contentions on this and various 
 other sultjects went so far, that Frontenae and Duchesneau 
 were botii recalled in 1()82. 
 
 11. Dc la Uarre'H Arrival — His Failure. — Do la Barre suc- 
 ceeded Frontenae as governor, ami des Monies replaced Duches- 
 neau as intendant. On their arrival, a war with the Iroquois 
 seemed imminent ; and an intimation to thntetlect, with a re- 
 quest for troojs, was sent to the king. In the meantime, 
 
 QUKHTioNH. M<MiM(>ii tho iHspntos which arose hotwoon the royal 
 i»(>v<'viiov "uxl vnvions othor porsoiiH? Whnt hron^ht. Uicsn (liH|»iit.<iB to a 
 Ciittitt? ilow ilul tiioy oud? Who succoydoU Fioubouuc aud DucU«8n«tta? 
 
74 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1686. 
 
 colonel Thomas Dongan« summoned a council of the Five 
 Nations, in 1784, to meet Lord Howard, governor of Virginia, 
 at Albany, with a view to reconcile disputes. The indecision of 
 de la Barre, however, hastened the very thing which he wished 
 to avert. He set out on a dilatory expedition to Osw3go ; but 
 after an inglorious treaty with the wily Iroquois at Cataraqui 
 (in which he wnsented to leave the Miamis allies of the French 
 to their fate), he returned to Quebec. Before things, however, 
 came to a crisis, the treaty was disallowed by the French 
 king, and de la Barre wtvs replaced by M. de Denonville.f 
 
 12. Early Commercial Qmt^sts.—'V^iQ new governor arrived 
 at a critical juncture. The unfettered trade en j oyed by the 
 English colonists at New York had fostered individual enter- 
 prise so largely, that aided by their Iro(|Uois allies, they had 
 in many places carried on the fiir-trade far into the F'rench 
 territory. De Denonville took active steps to protect the trad- 
 ing monopoly of his people, and to check the proposed trans- 
 ference of trade from the St. Lawrence. He remonstrated 
 with Sir Edmund Andro8S,J governor of New England, and 
 
 ♦ Tliomas Dongan, afterwards Earl of Limerick, was a ItbenU-minded 
 Roman Catholic. He was Kovoriior of Now York from 1(;h;j to lfjH8,— 
 when New York was politically annexed to N«;w Kngland. During his 
 administration, the riglit <»f electing members of the IIouHe of Anserably 
 was first conferred upon the colonists. 
 
 t Jacques Itene de Brisay, Marquis de Denonville, although an excellent 
 man, failodin his appreciation of the gravity of im|K)rtant events. His de- 
 sultory an<l ineffective efforts to sulxhie the Iroquois im\y increased tholr 
 hatred to the French, and ultimately le«l to the fatal massacre of Ijachine. 
 
 tSir Edmund Andros w;is succiissivcly governor of New V<Mk (1074). 
 New England (l(!H(>), and Virginia (l<i!»2.) lie involve«l himself in various 
 disjMjtes In New England, but was more judicious and inod»>rato in 
 Virginia. Arendt Van Curler or Corlear, a noted Dutch governor (who 
 lost his life in Lake Champl.ain while on his way to pay a friendly visit 
 to the Marquis do Tracy, Vic<(roy of Canada, in lOOT), was so loved by 
 the Troquols that in memory of him they called all their Hubseqnent 
 English governors by that name. The name was first applied to Sir 
 
 Questions.— How did de l;i IJarre deal with the Iroquois? Who suc- 
 ceeded him? What wjis the then state of tra<le in the French an<i Eng- 
 Usb coloideB? (iive a sketch of fl^ j)eno|ivijlo, y( Amlrus, ftitd of l>ongtM>, 
 
 i'- 'ii-^'- 
 
Part III-1686. 
 
 CHAP. IX-1687.1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 75 
 
 with Col. Thomas Dongan, governor of New York. Dongan 
 maintained the inviolability of the Iroquois territory, as being 
 within English colonial jurisdiction, and would not allow the 
 French Jesuit * others to settle in it, although directed to do 
 80 by his Ro^ .an 'atholic viceroy, the Duke of York and 
 Albany. In orde/, herefore,at once to overawe the Iroquois, 
 and to resist the encroachments of the English traders de 
 Denonville de^'^rrained to strengthen the line of French forts 
 and to make active reprisals both upon the English and the 
 Iroquois, ^n the meantime, de Troyes and d'lbei-ville* were 
 despatched to Hiulson Bay to drive the English traders out of 
 that tenitory. The French succccided in taking from them 
 three trading- forts, leaving only Fort Bourbon (Nelson River) 
 in their possession. 
 
 13. Failure to restrict the Peltry Traffic to tJie Region of the 
 St. LrtiOT-ew^e.-Notwithstanding all the efforts which were made 
 by the French, to restrict the traffic in bcaver-skins and peltry 
 within their own territories, and to the St. Lawrence route 
 they were, in the end, powerless to accomplish it. They 
 at one time interdicted trade with the Anglo- Iroquois ; — then 
 they made them presents ; — again they threatened them 
 
 Edmund Andn>B, In 1687 ; "for yow wiw pleased to accept the name 
 of a man that was of good «liHposition», and uHtuenied duare amongst 
 u», (to witto) tbt) old iX}r]QM."—A<t4lreg8 (if 2,000 Maquaea (the Dutch 
 nauio for Mohawk Sacfuins) to Sir Kdviund Andros. 
 
 * Plerro lo Moyno <ril>ervillo was born at Montreal, and was one of the 
 bertt naval offlcerH of Franco, under LouIh XIV. Ho wan succeBsful In 
 several oncounl«)rH with the EngliHh in Hudson IJay and at Nowfouudland. 
 Ill U'»!)!», ho laid tho foundation of a colony at Uiloxi, near Now Orloana ; 
 and having discovored the entranco totlio MiHsi88ip|ii, which I^a Salle had 
 raisfled, ho nailed up that 1 Ivor to a conniderablo distance. He is con- 
 8iden'< aw tlie founder of tho colony of Louisiana. He died in 1706. His 
 brother, IjO Moyne de Bienville, was ^ovtirnor of LouiBiana, and founded 
 the city of New Orleans. Tho county of Iberville, in Lower Canada, Las 
 been named after liiin. 
 
 QlTiWTloNS .— Wliat diiforence arose between tho English and French 
 governors? How did the Fronrh Hucceed in Hudson Bay? What trad- 
 ing diUlcultieii did they oxperiouco? Give a ttketcli of Pierre cl'll)eTviU^, 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. IPabt III— 1688. 
 
 made war upon thoin — invaded and dcKoliited their villagew ; — 
 they made treaties with them, and iirfjjed and entreated the 
 Dutch and the Engliwh to restrain tiieni, and even songht to 
 make the latter reHponsible &)r their acts; — l)ut all in vain. 
 As the tide rolled slowly in upon them, and the Kn^'lisii, who 
 were always heralded by the Irtupiois, advanced northward 
 and westward towards tlie St. Lawrence and the great lakes, 
 the French, still gallantly holding possession of their old 
 trading- forts, also pressed forward before them and occupied 
 new ground. With sagacious foresight, the French had, in 
 addition to the fort at Quebec, erected from time to time 
 palisaded enclosures round their trading posts at Tadoussac, 
 at Sorel, and the Falls of Chambly (on the Irocpiois, or 
 Richelieu River), at Three Rivers, M(jntreal, and Cataraqui 
 (Kingston). Subse(piently, and as a counterpoise to the 
 encroachments of the English, they erected palisaded posl*i at 
 Niagara, Detroit, Sault !Ste, Marie, Mich-il-i-mack-i-na(t, and 
 at Toronto. Nor were the English idle. Creeping gradually 
 up the Hudson river, they erected armed trading- posts at 
 Albany, and at various points along the Mohawk valley ; until 
 at length, in 1727, they fearlessly threw up a fort at Oswego 
 oii Lake Ontario, midway between the French trading posUi of 
 Frontenac and Niagara. 
 
 14. The Campaign against the Irnqvois opened by an act of 
 Treachery. — In order to please the king, and to give force to 
 his aggressive policy against the Inxjuois, the governor made 
 Pere Lamborville (missionary among the OnondagJis), the 
 unconscious instrument of decoying some of their warriors to 
 Cataraqui, on pretence of conferring with them. On their 
 arrival he seized them and ignominiously sent them to France 
 to work at the galleys. Do Champigny [sham-peen-yeo], the 
 mtendant, who had succeeded des Meules, in 1684, also shipped 
 off some victims to Marcsilles. The Onondaga tribe was 
 
 Questions.— Mention the succeHsive steps wliicli were taken by the 
 French and P^nglish to piotc^ot and <!x(on«l tin- ptdtry trattic. With what 
 mst of treachery wud the war agaiuut the Iroiiuoin iiidiaiut ooiuiuuncod? 
 
1 
 
 III— 1688. 
 
 IfigeH ; — 
 [itud tlic 
 
 Jllgllt to 
 
 in vain. 
 
 isli, who 
 
 atliwurd 
 
 at lukuH, 
 
 heir old 
 
 occupied 
 
 had, in 
 
 to time 
 
 .douHsao, 
 
 jnoiti, or 
 
 'ataraqui 
 
 to the 
 
 \)OHi*i at 
 
 lac, and 
 
 radnaily 
 
 pOHtH at 
 
 '.y ; until 
 Owwego 
 putitti of 
 
 xn act of 
 force to 
 lor made 
 ;ji8), the 
 irriors to 
 3n their 
 France 
 yee],tho 
 ) Hhipped 
 •ibe was 
 
 IT) by the 
 Vith what 
 imonc<)d? 
 
 CitAP. IX-1C89.] RKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 ii 
 
 greatly incensed at Lamberville's conduct and at once sent for 
 him. They acquitted him, however, of the treachery, butsent 
 him out of their country. Meanwhile, the governor advanced 
 against the Senecas by way of O-ron-de-quot (near the mouth 
 of the Genesee river), with a superior force. Having met the 
 Iroquois, he defeated them and burned their village ; but 
 instead of following up his victory, he withdrew with part 
 of his force to Niagara, which he garrisoned ; the remainder 
 he sent back to headquarters. No sooner had the French 
 governor retired, than the Iroquois reappeared on every side. 
 They suddenly attacked the fort at Niagara, and razed it to 
 the ground. They then menaced the forts at Cataraqui, 
 Chambly and Montreal, and committed many lawless acts of 
 aggression in their fierce and stealthy warfare. 
 
 15. Negotiations and Renewed Wars. — Negotiations for a 
 peace were at length opened with the Iroquois through Colonel 
 Dongan, the English governor of New York. Dongan stipu- 
 lated that the captured chiefs should be restored, the new fort at 
 Niagjvra abandoned, and the spoils of the Senecas restored. 
 These terms were refused, until they were enforced by the 
 presence at Lake St. Francis, of twelve hundred Iroquois. 
 Under these circumstances, de Denonville had no option but 
 to comply with the demands. Owing, however, to the hatred 
 which the Iroquois felt for the French, the disp^ute was pro- 
 longed. At this juncture, A-da-ri-o, or Kon-di-a-ronk (also 
 known as Le Rat), a Huron chief of rare powers, and favour- 
 able to the French, took offence at their exclusion of his tribe 
 from the negotiation of a proposed treaty, and by means of 
 a double treachery to the French and Iroquois, suddenly 
 precipitated a renewal of hostilities oetween them. Anxious, 
 therefore, to assume the offensive at once, a project was sub- 
 mitted to Louis XIV in January, 1689, by De Callieres* 
 
 * Louia Hector de Gallieros-Boiinevue, a native of Normandy, was a 
 momber of the Montreal Trading Company, and also governor of the 
 
 Questions. — Wl»at expoditon was undertalton by the governor ? Who 
 involved the two colonics again in war ? What did Do Dononville proixjse 
 to do iu regard to New York ? Did the king agroe with him in hia project? 
 
 ■;^/ 
 
 ■i^ 
 
 M 
 
 <,:VWBJ«? 
 
HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part ni-i69(j. 
 
 [kal-le-yare,] the governor of Moiit.reiiI,l»()l(lIy to attack the 
 seat of English power at Manhattan (New York), and at Orange 
 
 (Albany). As war had not yet been declared, tlie project 
 was not entertained by the king. 
 
 16. The Year of the ilfassarrc.— War having been declared 
 the next year (1689) between France and England, the contest 
 between the rival colonies, which had become imminent in 
 Canada, at once aHsnmed formidable jlimensionH. In the 
 following June, the king directed Frontctuu! to carry de Cal- 
 li^res' scheme into effect. While it was under consideration 
 the ever vigilant Iroipiois appeared passive, and were even 
 friendly in their demeanour to the French. They had, how- 
 ever, eecretely acquired information of all the hostile move- 
 mtjntB of the French. At length, however, and without 
 the slightest premonition, these terrible Iro(piois suddenly ap- 
 peared near Mtmtreal, and in one night of August, 1(;S1), 
 utterly desolated the village of leadline, aiul ni;wsacred ilw 
 entire population. They then attacked Montreal, captured 
 the fort and retained possession of the entire island until 
 October. So panic-stricken was de Denonville, the governor, 
 that he gave orders to evacuate and raze '^'ort Catara<pii. 
 For ten weeks the fiery bands of Iroquois pasM I unrestrained 
 through the land, leaving nothing but death and desolation 
 behind them. At length, satiated with revenge, they suddenly 
 forsook the war-path and retired to their lurking-places. 
 
 n . Return of Frontmac — ffis energetic War- Measures. — 
 Scarcely had the wtir-whoop of the rcitreating Iro<juois die«l 
 away in the French settlements, ere the shouts of welcome to 
 the returning Frontenac sounded far and near along the I)ankH 
 of the lower St. Lawrence. De Denonville had been recalled 
 
 «\ty. Ho projected the conquest of New York and was, hi aiitlci|>ati<>n 
 of the BuccesBof IiLsscbeine, naincdflrHt French governor of that proviucn 
 He Bucceedod Prontenac as governor of the co1«>ny In 1<MW, and einulaUtd 
 him in liis zeal to promote the heal intereHte of New France. 
 
 QuBBTioirs.— Give a sketch of De CallleroH. What calamity orciirre<l to 
 the French 8ettle)i>entH ill t(^M<i? DeHerll>e tite Hiiddon attack <>f the lro(|iioiH 
 yfhtki Wiw the state of Canada on the return of FrontoiiHc an governor ? 
 
 r,'"''"'V^ 
 
6ttAP. lX-16900 SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 79 
 
 CM governor ^ 
 
 and Count de Frontenac aj;ain became governor of Cana<la. 
 He brought out with him the cajjtive IroqiioiB, and during the 
 voyage sought in every way to conciliate tliem, in which he was 
 partially KucceHsful. He, however, arrived at a critical period ; 
 for, ad<lcd to the tierce inroadH of the utmparing Iroquois, 
 Louis XIV had increased the peril of Frontenac by declaring 
 war against Groat liritain and her colonies, in order to aid 
 James II, then an exile in Franco, in recovering his thnme 
 from William III, Prince of Orange. Frontenac, in accordance 
 with his instructions from the king, resolved to carry the war 
 into the adjoining Knglish colonies. The Hudson Bay and 
 the outlying New England settlements were suddenly and 
 successfully attacked. In the meantime Frontenac sent 
 emissaries to meet the Iroquois at Onondaga, with instructions 
 to detach them from the English, — whose weakness he de- 
 monstrated by secretly sending a party of French and Ilurons 
 from Montreal to Corlear (Sche-nec-ta-dy) [ske-], in the depth 
 of winter of 1689-9(). This party burned the town, and mas- 
 sacred nearly all the inhabitants. Another party left Trois 
 Rivieres for New England, whore they committed great 
 exceBses. A third party was despatched from Quebec to 
 Casco Bay. Being reinforced there by Baron de Castine 
 and by the victorious party from Trois- Rivieres, they were 
 highly successful in their foroy. Nor was the governor un- 
 mindful of the French posts on the lakes. Although Fort 
 CatJiraqui had been blown up and abandoned by order of de 
 Denonville,Durantaye,the comn ider at Mich-il-imack-i-nac, 
 was reinforced ; aud Perrot beiijj iiurnished with presents for 
 the Ottawa and other Indians, was directed to detach these 
 tribes from tlie Iroquois, who were allies of the English. In 
 this he was successful ; and the Iroquois had to carry on the 
 contest alone. This they did witli vigour ; but, so determined 
 aspiiitof resistance had Frontenac infused into the people, 
 
 QuKSTioKS. — What aet of the king further incroased the peril of the 
 colony? Wl»8t-wRflh1« object? Mention the a<».tive stepB which he took 
 twUi agaiust the £nglit)h aud Iruquoit»,audwith what result iu both cases? 
 
 
80 
 
 HTRTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part 111-1690. 
 
 little harm was done by the Iroquois to the French settle- 
 ments. In the midst of so much peril, the inhabitants, under 
 the guidance of a master spirit, acquitted themselves nobly; 
 and many were the heroic deeds which they performed. 
 
 18. Second EjqyeiUtion against Quebec^ 1690. — Frontenac's 
 successes aroused the English colonists to great activity. 
 Massachusetts, being the leading colony, summoned a meeting, 
 or congress, of representatives from the other provinces to 
 meet at New York in May, 1690. At that congress it was 
 agreed that no time shoukl be lost in pquip[)ing two expeditions, 
 — one to attack the French settlements by sea and the other 
 by land. Sir William Phipps** took command of the fleet 
 destined to act by sea against Quebec, and the son of (-rovernor 
 Winthropof Connecticut that of the armydcstined to co-operate 
 by land against Montreal. Winthrop proceeded as far as Lake 
 George, there to await the success of Phi[)ps' fleet against 
 Quebec. Sickness, however, broke out among his trooj)H, 
 and compelled him to return without accomplishing anything. 
 In the meantime, the fleet, having previously captured Port 
 RoyJ and other places in Acadie (Nova Scotia), appeared 
 before Quebec, and demanded the surrender of the place. 
 Frontenac returned a defiant reply, and soon after opened 
 fire upon the fleet. The shot from the ships fell short ; while 
 the superior position of Frontenac enabled him to bear upon 
 them with ease. Phipps soon retired with his disabled 
 ships ; but the force which he had sent on shore obstinately 
 maintained the contest. Overwhelmed, however, they too 
 
 • rir William Phipps waa born of humble parent* at Pom-a-quld (nnstol), 
 in the presentStato of Maine, In ir>51. Hoing.-i sailor, lio was so fortnnatc 
 an to find largo treasure in a Spaniwli wreclt olT tlie «oai*t of HiHpuniolu. 
 This gave him wealth and intluenco. He wasloiiglkUMl l)y d.-iiiutB i, and)n 
 1669 was sent to take Quel)ec. In 1692, ho wan (ippolnti^d governor of 
 Massachusetts, and greatly <<(ortod hiiusolf to promote its prosiMMity. Ho 
 diod in 1698, aged forty-four years. 
 
 QuKSTiows.—Montion (ho expe<liti()iin which wimo seni Ironi New Eng- 
 land against Oantula. Wlio coniiiiiuidod Iheiii? How <ild Lliey succettdV 
 peticribe the second attack t>n Uueboo. Ulve a sketch uf 8lr Win, I'hippit. 
 
 •Majr 
 called 
 of "Pot 
 
ril-l(590. 
 
 I settle - 
 ;b, under 
 8 nobly; 
 d. 
 
 mteJiac'H 
 activity, 
 meeting, 
 inccH to 
 !8 it was 
 leditions, 
 he other 
 the fleet 
 rovernor 
 )-()perate 
 raw Lake 
 
 against 
 1 troops, 
 mything. 
 ircd Port, 
 appeared 
 10 place. 
 
 opened 
 rt ; while 
 (ear upon 
 
 disaMed 
 stinately 
 they too 
 
 (1 (Bristol), 
 fortimato 
 iHpaniolii. 
 )K 1, aiidjii 
 >VHrn<>r of 
 l«iilty. Ho 
 
 Now Knu- 
 y HiU'Ct^t'dV 
 
 III rhipiM. 
 
 CttAP. lX-1691.] SKETCH OF 'f'RENCH RULE. 
 
 81 
 
 witlidrew, and the walls of the beleaguered town at length 
 resounded with the shouts of victory. Frontenac ordered a 
 Te Dmm to be sung, and at once penned a glowing dispatch to 
 his sovereign, who in return caused a medal to be struck, 
 bearing this proud inscription : — " Francia in Novo Orbe, 
 viCTRix ; Kebecca LiBERATA, A. D. MDCXo." — " France, victress 
 in the new world ; Quebec free, a, d, 1690." Further to com- 
 memorate the event, a church (which is still standing in the 
 lower town.) was erected in Quebec and dedieated to " Notn- 
 Dame de fa Victoircr' 
 
 19. E-rpcditi'm atj(t>mt Afoyfreal, 1691. — Frontenac's vic- 
 tory had the eliect ol" due! i'V:; ^.1 •- : •' '1 -t' U.k h\n[n'nb. 
 They were not, however, disjiosed to renew the couLetiL just 
 now, as a coolness had arisen between them and the English. 
 The fickle Mohawks carried their jealousy to the English 
 BO far as to send warriors to Montreal to enter into a treaty 
 of neutrality in any future contests between the French 
 and English colonies. M. de Calli^res, the governor of 
 Montreal, affected indifference to their offer, and the Indians 
 withdrew, soon to return and avenge the slight. In the mean- 
 time. Colonel Sloughter, the English governor, hold a council 
 with the remaining four cantons of the Iroquois. He so far 
 succeeded in renewing and " brightening the covenant chain" 
 with them, that the design of the Mohawks would have been 
 frustrated had they persisted in it. In the same year. 
 Major Schuyler;** who was sent by the English colonists of 
 New York, made a bold irruption into Canada through Lake 
 Champlain, and with his Indians defeated de Calli^res ; while 
 the Iroquois, by there stealthy warfare under their Onondaga 
 chief, Black Kettle, continued to keep the French settlements 
 
 •Major Peter Schuyler was a great favourite with the IroquoiB. He was 
 called "Qulflor" by them, tlmt being the nearest approach to the namo 
 of "Peter" which their language would allow. 
 
 QuRSTiOM.— How did the conteBt end? and how wa« the victory col^ 
 brated? What was the offoot of this victory? How did the English 
 vounternot llV What other attacks were made? Who was Major Schuyler^ 
 
 i r'. 
 
 V: 
 
 i: 
 1 .■■ 
 
 ytr>\%'V^l 
 
 ^ 
 M 
 
 .*:? 
 
82 
 
 IIISTORT OF CANADA. [Pabt III-I«J)^. 
 
 tnAP. 
 
 in constant alarm. Fort Royal was, however, recai.ture.l by 
 the French in November, IGlH ; and in the following Jannary, 
 a New England Bettleineiit was surprisfMl andput to the sword. 
 
 20 Defences— Partial Cessation of ir^^-.—Tlua'ver- vigilant 
 Frontenac, fearing another attack on Q.iel.ec and Montreal, 
 strengthened the defences of both towns in IC.Oa. lie also 
 attacked the InKiuois "castles." but was compel led by 
 " Qiiider" to retreat. He again renewed the aUempt in 1004. 
 Taking advantage of these successive inroads upon the Iroquois, 
 and their recurring jeah.usy of the English, he soon afterwards 
 rebuilt Fort Cataraijui against their wishes, and named it 
 Frontenac (now Kingston). By his skill and conrage he com- 
 pelled the Irfxpiois to desist from tli(>ir atta(!ks, and soon had 
 the s.vtisfati )n of seeing comparative ])eaco restored to the 
 French settlonents. The inhabitants were thus enabled once 
 more to resume the cultivation of their lands. In the lliulson 
 Bay the French were also successful. In 1('.'.>4, d' Iberville 
 took from the English the fourth and only remaining trading- 
 post (Bourbon, on the Nelson lliver) in their jxtssession. 
 
 21. Sueces>[fiil Invasion of the Iroquois Cantons. — Frontenac, 
 iinxious to put a final stop to the harassing and destructive 
 warfare which had been so conslantly waged against him by 
 the nnreienting Ir(.ipu)is, determined to humble these haughty 
 Indiansby invading their owulcrritory. He therefore collected 
 a force of 2, 300 colonists and friendly Indians at Fort Fron- 
 tenac, in 1()'.)(). With this force he marched into the Iroquois 
 territory by way of Oswego. The expedition Wfis partially 
 successful ; but the villages in two cantons w<^re desolated by 
 the Gin)ndaga Indians thejuselves, rather than allow them to 
 fall into his hands. Only one v(!r^' old chief remained, and 
 he was tortured to death at Selina. Befoi-e Frontenac's object 
 was fully accomplished, he returned to Canjula ; but his rai' 
 
 luois thf 
 
 Iroqi 
 
 hoy agi 
 
 QincsTiONS.— How dill Frontenac provido for tho HiiccoHHfiil def<iiic« of 
 CaiiHda? Wlmt occurnHl at Hudson Hay? Wliat fiirtlior hUijw did Fion- 
 tonau lalio iigaiimt Uu> JroijiioiH JndiatiH? WliatHuuceHH did ho muul wiLh? 
 
 ' 
 
r III— 1696. 
 
 ptured by 
 [January, 
 Hie sword. 
 !r-vigilant. 
 Moulroal, 
 He hIko 
 celled by 
 \l in 1004. 
 c InxiiioiH, 
 ifter wards 
 
 named it 
 ^e be com - 
 \ Hoon liad 
 rod to the 
 ibled once 
 lie Hudson 
 V Iberville 
 •j; trading- 
 ssion. 
 [•'rontenao, 
 It^struelive 
 ist liini by 
 <e bauglity 
 collected 
 A)rt Fron- 
 10 Iroquois 
 partially 
 solated by 
 
 w tUeni to 
 
 lined, and 
 a(!'H ol)ject 
 it IiIh rai' 
 
 l»ey again 
 
 i1 (Itjfonoe of 
 >s ilid Fi'on- 
 inoot with? 
 
 Chap. lX-1697.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 83 
 
 ravished his territory with fire and tomahawk, and caused 
 a famine in Canada. In return, Frontenac's Indian allies 
 harassed the English settlements oven far into the interior. 
 
 22. The Causeof fhese Incessant Wars nuist be looked for in 
 the mutual determination of the French and English colonists 
 to secure an exclusive right to carry on a traffic for furs 
 with the various Indian tribes. Those trading contests were 
 of long standing, and seemed to increase in bitterness every 
 year. Each party invoked the aid of the savages, who were 
 themselves not indis{)osed to enter into the contest on their 
 own account, in order that they miglit thereby obtain the 
 more favour in trade from the successful rival. Territorial 
 extension, no less than imbittered national resentment between 
 the French and English colonists, also gave an intensity of 
 feeling to the contest, and no doubt contributed to its duration. 
 It is a striking fact, moreover, wlii(!h the government of New 
 France either ignored, or never fully realised, that the chief part 
 of the misunderstandings, difficulties, and contests connected 
 with the peltry traffic, had mainly their origin in the persistent 
 efforts on the part of that goveiument to im[»oso upon that 
 traffic unreasonable restraints, and to force it into unnatural 
 channels. In tlieir effints to do this, their plans were not 
 only counteracted by the energy of the English traders; but 
 they were even tliwarted in them by three separate classes 
 among themselves, — each having diilerent interests to serve 
 but ftll united in their secret opposition to the government. 
 
 23. Tlie Three Classes of French Fur Traders wore: 1, the 
 Indians; 2, the trading officials; and 3, the coureurs de hois 
 [koo-reur-du-bwa,] (•' runners of the wood," or white trappers.) 
 /a to the first class (the Indians of tlieso vast territories,) 
 they wore ever proud of their unfettered forest life, and 
 naturally disdained to be bound by the artificial trammels 
 of the white man in the exchange of skins for blankets, 
 
 QuRSTlOKS.— How did ht.s expedition aRftliist iho Iroquois «nd? Men- 
 tion the cauBea of Ihoso IncosHtinl waia. Wliiit was tl»o i>ollcy of oach 
 «olouy? What tliroo claHBOtt of traduru arc niontlonod? DeHCvibo thum. 
 
 vl 
 
 flu 
 
 
§4 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part TTI— 1700. 
 
 
 and for the weapons of the chase. The second class (the 
 officials of New France) were secretly in league with the 
 courmrs de hois against the king's revenue agents — their 
 exaction and their exclusive privileges. The third or inter- 
 mediary class of traders, or factors (the covreurs de boisy) 
 sought in every way in their power to evade the jurisdiction of 
 the farmers of the revenue at Quebec. Their own reckless 
 and daring i.iode of life among the Indians in the woods, 
 far from the '^eat of official inlluence and power, gave them 
 peculiar facilities for doing so. Of these facilities they were 
 not slow to avail themselves, — especially as tliey were secretly 
 under the protection, and even patronage of one or other of the 
 French colonial governors or judges. These coureurs de bois^ 
 through whom the traders obained furs, were a numerous 
 class; there was not (says the intendant Duchesk^eau, in his 
 memoir to the king,in 1G81,) a family in Canada of any condi- 
 tion and quality which had not children, brothers, uncles, or 
 nephews among them. 
 
 24. The Treaty of RysvHck, in 1697, at length brought King 
 William's war to a close, and restored peace to tlie rival colonies. 
 France agreed to give up whatever places she had taken during 
 tliC war ; and commissioners wore appointed to fix the boundaries 
 of the French and English possessions in the New World. No 
 mention of the Iroquois was made in the treaty. The French 
 governor, however, still sought through the Jesuit fathers to 
 detach the Iroquois from the English, but the EngliBh prompted 
 tne Indians to prevent the settlement of priests among them. 
 In 1700, a law was passed by the Colonial Assembly, punishing 
 by death every priest who might come to settle in the colony. 
 
 25. Death and Character o/Frontenac. — Tlio return of peace 
 was signalized by a sad loss to the French oolonists, in the 
 death of the grea*; and good Count do Frontonac. He died ut 
 Quebec, in November, 1098, aged seventy-seven years. Like 
 
 QUK8TION8.— Describe tho courrura dt (xns. Wbat wat> ugroed to by 
 France and v iigland hi tbu Troaty of IlyBwi<^k? How waH Uio case of 
 %b» Iroquoii) iadiauii doait with? Ulvo a skt^tch of tht) careor of Frontonac. 
 
 cha.i>. i: 
 
 Champ] 
 porityoi 
 defende 
 intrusivi 
 quick-te 
 was mu< 
 heartfeh 
 was thei 
 26. Si 
 death of 
 were tak 
 that yea 
 officer in 
 ritoiy, le: 
 Touching 
 ing partly 
 — about I 
 following 
 and in 17 
 removed 1 
 27. Set 
 promote 
 the wes 
 Callieres 
 Michilima 
 to found 
 Erie and 
 ment ha8 
 28. Wi 
 Franco an 
 treaty wit 
 tlie contes 
 
 — .^ '-^ -» : g»- 
 
RT TTI— 1700. 
 
 class (the 
 ! with the 
 entB — their 
 rd or inter- 
 ra de bois,) 
 •iadiction of 
 vn recklcBS 
 the woods, 
 gave them 
 B they were 
 ere secretly 
 other of the 
 eurs lie bois^ 
 a numerous 
 k>eau, in his 
 f any condi- 
 }, unclcB, or 
 
 wrought King 
 ival colonies, 
 taken during 
 le boundaries 
 World. No 
 The French 
 t fathers to 
 bIi prompted 
 imong them. 
 y, puniBhing 
 II the colony, 
 urn of peace 
 lUBta, in the 
 He died at 
 
 years. 
 
 Like 
 
 Bt* agroed to by 
 
 vat* tho case of 
 r ol FronUJuac. 
 
 ChAF. IX-1703.) SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 85 
 
 Champlain,he had devoted all hia energies to promote the pros- 
 perity of Canada. By his bravery and sagacity he successfully 
 defended her alike from the inroads of the Iroquois and the 
 intrusive designs of his Anglo-American neighbours. Though 
 quick-tempered and haughty, he was brave and fearless. He 
 was much beloved by his fellow-colonists, and died amid their 
 heartfelt regrets. Ho was succeeded by M. de Calli6res, who 
 was then governor of Montreal. 
 
 26. Settlement of Louisana by U Iberville^ 1699. — After the 
 death of la Salle, and the dispersion of his followers, no steps 
 were taken to colonize the MissisBippi valley until 1G98. In 
 that year d'Iberville, a native of Montreal, a id a successful 
 officer in the contests with the British in the Hudson Bay ter- 
 ritory, left Franco and arrived m Florida rarly in 1699. 
 Touching at Pensacola, ho entered tii' Missi^:Hipni ; and hav- 
 ing partly explored it, he returned hA root -i afortatBiloxi, 
 — about ninety miles north-ear* fr r. Now Orleans. In the 
 following year he brought with him a nuniLor of CviadiaiiS ; 
 and in 1701 he erected another fori at Mobile, whither he 
 removed his colony. During his lifetime the colony prospered. 
 
 27. Settlement of Detroit by De H Motte CaclWac, 1701.— To 
 promote the extension cf French power and infiuence among 
 the western Indians, and to secure the trade with them, de 
 Callieres sent, u 1701, de la Motto Ca-dil-lac, governor of 
 Michilimacinac, with an Imndred men und a Jesuit missionary 
 to found a colony at Detroit, or the * strait " between Lakes 
 Erie and Huron. The eite was well chosen : and the settle- 
 ment has more than realizt^d the expectations of itH founder. 
 
 28. War Rniewcd — Unsuccessful ExpedUums. — In 1702, 
 France and Engl; 1 wi^e again at war ; but the Iroquoiti, hv a 
 treaty with the Fi«.nGh governor, agreed to remain neutral in 
 the contest. In 1703, de Callit res died. He was succeeded 
 
 QUBSTIONH. -Who 8uccoe<le«l Krotitenac? flivo an account of the first 
 solUeuuMit of Ijouif'aim, aiul of JLHilmit. Who Hottled these ,)1ai'eB? 
 Sktttch tUo (Jareei ot ti'lu«i v jU«, W hat o\ uiita occmeU iu 1702 anti 170a? 
 
 ,-i m 
 
 
86 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part HI— 1708. 
 
 f a 
 
 'i ,i\ 
 
 by the Marquis de Vaudreuil [voh-drah-yeo] as governor.** 
 Successive contests witli tlie Miumis and other western In- 
 dians, and against the colonists of New England, took place 
 soon after his appointment. The surprise and massacre of the 
 settlers at Deertiold, Massachuscts, in 1704, and at Haverhill 
 in 1708, must ever reflect disgrace upon Ilertel de Uouville,the 
 leader of the enterprise. Tlieao attacks upon New England, by 
 theFronch,lod to unsuccessful reprisals against Acadieand the 
 French settlements in Newfoundland. Defeat, however, roused 
 the British colonists to renewed exertions. They formed a 
 plan to take Quebec and Montreal, and collected a large force 
 under Col. Nicholson at lake Champlain, as a rendezvous. 
 Col. Schuyler, induced the Five Nations to engage heartily in 
 this contest. To bear the expenses of this expedition, the 
 colonies issued the first paper-money ever used in America. 
 Having waited in vain for promised reinforcements from 
 England, the colonists abandoned the expedition for a time. 
 
 29. Further Failures. — The failure of the expedition greatly 
 disappointed the Iroquois. Col. Schuyler, however, to revive 
 their confidence projected an Indian embassy to England to 
 solicit further aid. He accompanied the embassy, and was 
 highly successful in liis mission, beside gratifying the Iroipiois 
 chiefs and interesting the English public with a novel sight. 
 
 30. 2^he Treaty of Utrecht — The Six Nations — Louishourg. 
 — Although discouraged, the colonists, still intent upon 
 their scheme of conquest, changed the theatre of war to 
 
 * Philip do liigjiuil, Maniuiii do Viiiidroull, oiio of tho most Huccessful 
 govoriKJia of Canadft, ftrst achiovod diHtlnction in tlui Arniy. Ho WJiS 
 »ent to Caiitula as coiiiinaitdMi'-in-clilof, and aidod in Uiu roliof of Mou- 
 treiil.aftor tho inaHHSM^roof l.aclilno. Ho iiidod KroiiUinac in tho d^fonco 
 of Quoboc HgainHt Sir William niiii[m,and in ids wars with tho Iro<|uoln. 
 Ho wiia apyoinLtid guvmnor <)f Montreal, and aftorwardti Huoceodod do 
 Oallioroa luj govornor of Now Franco. During hiH (MinunlHtration ho 
 acconipliohud many uaef ul rofornm. Ho diod at ijuoboc in 1725. 
 
 QuKSTioNS.— "Who»uccoododI>eCalli«roH? Wliat is said of Marquis de 
 Vaudrouil? JVlontiun tho wars whicli followed Do VaudrouU's appoint- 
 utttut. What plaii uf rutaUatiuu wuti udoptod by tho Mow England coloulatta. 
 
iii-iToe. 
 
 OnAP. IX-1720.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 87 
 
 vernor.* 
 tern In- 
 lok place 
 re of the 
 laverhill 
 ville,the 
 ;luud,by 
 a and the 
 ir, roused 
 orined a 
 rge force 
 idezvouB. 
 jartily in 
 ition, the 
 Anu'rica. 
 ntfc* from 
 a time, 
 •n greatly 
 , to revive 
 1 gland to 
 and waH 
 Iro(juoiH 
 el Hight. 
 misboury. 
 mt upon 
 war to 
 
 ; HUCCt^HStul 
 
 Ho w;i8 
 f of Mon- 
 th» drtfonco 
 10 Iro<|UolH. 
 ccoi'dcd «lo 
 Htratiuu lio 
 26. 
 
 MarqulBile 
 I'B appoint- 
 
 Acadie. That part of New Franco they took in 1710. In 
 1711, 5,000 troopH, detached from the victoriouH army of 
 the Duke of Marlborough, having arrived from England, tho 
 expedition against Canada waa revived with great vigor. 
 A formidable naval force wan despatched from Boston to 
 Qtiebec, nnder Admiral Sir Hovcden Walker ; while a large 
 land force roudezvoused at Lake George. Owing to foga 
 and storms, the fleet failed to reach Quebec : half of it being 
 wrecked ; and the land force remained inactive. For tho 
 present the scheme failed ; and the aiiny was shortly after- 
 wards distributed along the frontier, for ita defence. At length 
 the tr<;aty of Utrecht [u-trek], in 1713, put an end to Queen 
 Anne's war, and conHrmed to Groat Britain, Acadie, New- 
 foundland, and the Hudson Bay territory; besides linally 
 conceding to the English their claims to a protectorate ovex 
 tho Iroipiois and their territory. The Five Nations, thua 
 relieved from the necessity of further contests with the French, 
 turned their attention to their enemies at tho south. Claiming 
 atVmity with the Tuscaroras in Carolina, they incorj)orated them 
 into their confederacy, and it thus l)ecame what was af terwarda 
 known a« the Six Nations. To provide for tho maritime 
 defence of Canada (which, as yet, had no protection to the 
 seaward), France lost no time in coloui/,ing the island of Capo 
 Breton. Louisbourg, its capital, was founded in 1713, and, in 
 1720, was strongly fortified at great expense. 
 
 31. Peace and Prosperity in Canada. — Tho return of peace 
 to Canada brought with it also a return of prosperity. M. de 
 Vaudreuil set himself to develoj) the resources of the country, 
 and to foster education amo'ii^ the people. He subdivided tho 
 three governments of Quebec, Three Rivera, and Montreal into 
 eighty-two parishes, and took a census of the people. He also 
 extended tho fortifications of Quebec, and directed that iMon- 
 treal should be put in a state of defence. Thus he employed 
 
 Questions.— How worotlio colonists ai<lt'<lfiomF,nKl!U>d ? Montlontha 
 expedition which thoy nmlcitoolt. WliaL tro:iLy wjvs mado ? How did tlie 
 (ro'i^uoia act ? Give a ukolcb uf Do V uudruuirti iuliuiuititratiun and careei:« 
 
 l:'t> 
 
 I 
 
 lU 
 
 1 li 
 
 <'!l 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part III— 1730. 
 
 himself until his death, which took placo in 1725. In 1720-1, 
 Charlevoix, a distinguished traveller, visited Canada, and 
 afterwards wrote an account of his travels in New France. 
 
 32. Further Trcuf in// Dis2iutes.— Baron deLongueuil [lohng- 
 gay-ee] administered the government for a year, when the 
 Marquis de Beauharnois [bo-har-nwah] succeeded de Vau- 
 dreuil as governor, in 1726.<* By order of the king, and with 
 a view still further to counteract the oftbrts of the British 
 traders, de Beauliarnois strengthened the forts atFrontenac and 
 Niagara. Governor Burnet ofNew York (son of Bishop Burnet 
 of England) resolved, in 1727, to neutralize the designs of 
 the Marquis by erecting another fort, midway between Fron- 
 tenac and Niagara, at Oswego. He also had an act}>assed by 
 the Asoembly of New York, subjecting any French trader 
 to heavy loss who would supply the Iroquois with gopds. As 
 an act of retaliation the few English residents at Montreal 
 were peremptorily exiled ; and contrary to existing treat! es 
 the new French fort of St. Frederic ^'as erected at Crown 
 Point on Lake Champlain, and a settlement formed there. 
 With a view to punish the predatory acts of the western. 
 Indians, M. de Beauharnois, in 1728, dispatched a large force 
 to Chicago, by way of the river Ottawa, Lake Nipissing, and 
 the French River. The expedition was highlj' successful, and 
 penetrated within a comparatively short distance of the upper 
 Mississippi. Efforts were also more or less successfully, made 
 by French agents to detach the Iroquois from the English; As 
 their territory lay between the English and French colonies, 
 and formed a barrier between them, the Iroquois could act 
 
 * GharloB, Marquis de BeauhamclB Buccoeded do Chanipigny aH Inten- 
 dant ill 1702. In 1705 he returned to France, ajul in 1720 was appointed 
 Viceroy of Canada. In tlie twenty-one years (hiring wldcli lie admin- 
 istered the government of New France, he displayed muoh enUirprise 
 and ability. He made the most of tlie means at liiH command to protect 
 the colony from the intrusion of the English . 
 
 QUBSTIONS.— What did CharlevoV< do ? Mention the fnrllior trmling 
 contests which aiose, and how each party Hoiight, toim^iottluiin. Wliatox- 
 peditiOQS were on foot ? What is said t)f the Mar.iuis do Beauharnoi*. 
 
Chap. IX-1731.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 89 
 
 against either. It was, therefore, important for either colony 
 to secure their co-operation, or their neutrality. 
 
 33. The Champlain Valley. — This beautiful valley, which 
 had acquired unusual prominence in the intercolonial contests 
 which begun in 1730, and ended in 1760, was first discovered 
 by Champlain in 1609. It lies between the States of New 
 York and Vermont, and Rtretches about 150 miles south- 
 wards (from tlio River Richelieu in Canada), and includes the 
 waters of Lakes Champlain and George. In the early French 
 and Indian wars, its long lino of water communication from 
 Now France far into the interior of the Iroquois territory 
 made it a favourite route for armed predatory bands with their • 
 floets of Hwift and light canoes. From thin circumstance they 
 called Lake Champlain ca-ni-a-de-reGu-.",-ran-te, or the " lake 
 gate of the country " The Indian name fcr Lake George was 
 An-di-a-to-roc-te — " there thelake [i. e. the whole lake valley] 
 shuts [or ondK] itself." It received its present name (George) 
 in 1755 from Sir William Johnson, *' not only in honour of his 
 majesty king George," but to assert " his undoubted dominion 
 here." The French Missionary, Pero Jogues, while on his way 
 to ratify a treaty with the Iroquois, in 1646, had named it St 
 Sacrement — having arrived there on the anniversary of that 
 festival. Mr. J. Fennimore Cooper, the American writer, 
 gave it the poetical name of Lake Hor-i-con. 
 
 34. Diacovery of the Rochj Mountaina. — In 1731,Sieurde la 
 Verendrye [vay- roiiR-dree], a native of Canada, and a son of M. 
 de Varennes,** sought to give oiVect to a scheme for reaching 
 the Pacitic ocean overland. He set out by way of Lake Supe- 
 rior, and with his brother and sons occupied twelve years in 
 exploring the country lying between thuc lake and the Sas- 
 katchewan, the upi)er Missouri and the Yellowstone rivers. 
 II is son and brother reached the Rocky Mountains in 1743. 
 
 * Ho took the naiuo of De la Verondryo from his matomal grandfather. 
 
 Questions.— f4lvo a sketcli of tho Champlain valloy? Mention it 
 K i>ntl( and tht; iiauios of tlio lakoH in it? liy what Indian, French and 
 JSngliHl) nameH were they known? For what were the lakes chiefly notccl? 
 
 I? 
 
 4' 
 
90 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 Part III— 1746. 
 
 35. PepperreWs Expedition from New England. — The notes 
 of war between England and France, which had ci vsed at 
 the peace of Utrecht, were again Hounded in 1745. From 
 Crown Point the French and their Indian alliea su'JceBBfully 
 attacked the Englisli settlemeuts ; and from Louiwbonrg the 
 fortified capital of Capo Breton, a host of French privateern 
 sallied forth to prey upon the fiHhiiig boats of Nova Scotia and 
 the commerce of New England. Governor Shirley, of Mm- 
 sachuHctts, aided by the otiier colonieH, at once organized an 
 expedition under William Pep-per-iell for the njduction of this 
 stronghold.* The expcalitioii was highly HUccoHsful and Pep- 
 perrell wjvs rewarded with a baronetcy. Nothing daunted, a 
 fleet, under the Duke d' Anville, was dis})ut(!hed from Franco 
 to recapture Louisbourg. IJut having been dispcused by Hucces- 
 sive tempeatH, it never reached its detitination, much to the 
 joy of the English colonistH, who duly acknowledged this 
 providential interposition on their behalf by public thanks- 
 giving in their churches. 
 
 36. Border Conflicts with tlie Indiimn. — Ah a set oft* to this 
 disaster, however, the French colonistw (being unopposed by 
 the Iroquois, who were lukewarm towards the English), made 
 several successful inroads along the frontier line of Canada 
 from Boston to Albany, and greatly harassed the English 
 settlements. The heroic defence by Sergeant Hawks, of one 
 of the English posts against an attack from Crown Point by 
 de Vaudreuil, called forth the admiration of both sides ; while 
 the barbarous treatment of the Keith family by the St. Francis 
 Indians, atHoo8ic,near Albany, caused a feeling of the deepest 
 resentment. The colonists were roused ; and each one vied 
 with the other in setting on foot an expedition for the conquest 
 
 •Sir William Pepperrell was a nntivo of Now England, and a brave, 
 energetic officer in the later contests botwoon tho French and English 
 colonists. For bis succohs and gallantry King Uoorgo made blm a Baronet. 
 
 Questions.— Give an account of tho discovery of the liocity Mountains? 
 Wliat led to Sir William l»epi)orroir« exi)ediliou? Hov did It succeed? 
 "WUat did tho Fionch do? What is said of Sir William PopporreU? 
 
 ,.i...l>W!»* 
 
Chap. IX— 1750.] 8KBTCH OP FRBNCn RULE. 
 
 91 
 
 
 of Canada. Troops were promiKed from England but as they 
 never came, tho expedition had to be abandoned. At length 
 the treaty of Alx-la-Cliapello, in 1748, put an end to these 
 dcHuUory contestH ; and both countries restored tho respectivo 
 territories whirh had been taken by thoni during the war. 
 
 37. Dis2)ut(:s about Aeadie anil Ohio arising out of the Treaty. 
 — The restoration of Capo Breton to tho French, gave great 
 offence to New England ; but, in 1749, tho British parliament 
 repaid the colonies the cost of their ex[)edition against Louis- 
 bourg. Disputes, however, soon arose as to tho exact boun- 
 daries of New Franco and New England. The British colonists 
 claimed that the Acadian territory extended to the banks of 
 tho St. Lawrence, while tho French maintained that it reached 
 no further than tho Bay of Fundy and the Isthmus which 
 separates that bay from the Gulf of St. Lawrence; M. Galisson- 
 ni^re* [gal-ese-sonn-e-yare], tho acting governor of New 
 Franco, sought to interpose a living barrier to these oner Oc ;h- 
 ments, by inducing tho Acadians to emigrate, en masse from the 
 south to tho north side of tho Bay of B^undy. In this he was 
 partially successful. Qalissonni^re also took steps to prevent 
 the British fur traders from intruding up the valley of the 
 Ohio River, between Canada and Louisiana, which the French 
 claimed on the groimd of occupancy, and of the discoveries of 
 la Salle and Marquette, The British rested their claim upon 
 the ownership of the valley by the Six Nation Indians, who 
 had formally placed all their territory under the protection of 
 tho English in 1684. TJiis claim the Indians acknowledged in 
 
 • Roland Michel Barrlii, Count do In Qallssonnlero, was born In Franco 
 In 1693. Tlioiigli Hniall and doforincd, ho wjis noted us a statesman and a 
 scholar, as well as a distinguished olticer in the French naval service. 
 Ho showed great energy niul ability during tho two years he administered 
 tho government of Now Franco, wldlo M. do la JoiKiuiero, tho governor, 
 was a prisoner in England. His name was associated witli the unfortunate 
 Admiral Byng of England. He died in l"5G, aged 63 years. 
 
 Questions.— Wliat concessions were made by the treaty? Why was 
 it unsatisfactory? What aggrossivn steps wore tak«n in Acadio, and in 
 9t4ior places, to aettlo tUo disputo? Qivo a akgtch ot do lii QaUssomU^rQ, 
 
 i ■% 
 
 
 i'ii 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 A 
 
 
 ■^.^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 17.5 
 
 ■ 5 '""== 
 
 •^ IIIIM 
 
 1^ 
 
 IM 
 
 2.2 
 
 1.4 
 
 12.0 
 
 1= 
 
 1.6 
 
 - 6" — 
 
 p> 
 
 <^ 
 
 /} 
 
 ^c^l 
 
 ># > 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ■/> 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 ,v 
 
 ^^ 
 
 i\ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 .V 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 '%^ 
 
*» 
 
 92 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PAST III— 1751. 
 
 1744. In 1748 the Ohio trading company was formed. The 
 French governor protested against the formation of this com- 
 pany ;and in the same year he sent M. Celoron de Bienville 
 to expel the British traders from the Ohio Valley, and to take 
 formal possession of it. This latter he did by depositing at the 
 mouth of every large stream a plate of lead, on which was 
 engraved the French arms and an inscription. The governor 
 further erected or strengthened a chain of forts extending from 
 the Ohio to Montreal, including Detroit, Des Puans (Green 
 Bay), Niagara, FortRouill^ [roo-eel-lay] (Toronto), after the 
 French colonial Minister) and la Presentation (Ogdensburgh). 
 38. Effwta to dettich the Iroquois from the English. — At 
 la FrAjentation, (the fort of which was destroyed by General 
 Gage in 1767) AbbdPicquet* had established a mission school 
 80 as to conciliate the Iroquois, and to detach them from the 
 English. This was often a successful and favourite policy 
 with the French governors. In 1761 they even prevailed upon 
 the Onondagas to permit them to establish a similar school at 
 Onondaga lake, in the heart of the Iroquois confederacy. Sir 
 Wm.^ Johnson hearing of it, promptly repaired to the place, andi 
 before the project could be carried out, purchased the lake and 
 a marginof two miles round it for $1 , 760 ! M. de la Jonqui^re,f 
 [zhon-ke>yare] the newFrench governor, followed the schemes 
 of la Gidissonni^ with spirit. In obtaining permission to 
 erect a fort at Niagara he ingeniously availed himself of an 
 
 • FraDds Pioquet waa not only a jealous miasionary, but a brave soldier. 
 He sometiinas'aooompanied the French Indiana in their raids upon th» 
 English settlements. By the French he was known as the *' Apostle of 
 the Iroquois," and by the English as the " Jesuit of tho West." 
 
 t Jaeques Pierre de TaiTanel, Marquis de la Jonquiere, a native of 
 Languedoo, was a distinguished naval officer. He was appointed to the 
 government of New France in 1747, but, being a prisoner in England, did 
 not arrive in Canada until 1749. Though an able governor, his avarice in 
 the peltry trade involved him in a succession of disputes with the colonists. 
 
 QimsTioira.— On what did the two nations base their claims to the dlsr 
 puted territory? What forts wore erected or strenprthonod? What of la 
 Presentatlou and Onondaga lake ? Sketch Pioquet and de la Juuquiere. 
 
6mA1». ii-ltM.] SKBtcii Of FRENCH RULE. 
 
 d3 
 
 J. 
 
 Iroquois custom. When a youth, the Senecas had made him 
 a prisoner, and afterwards adopted him into their tribe. By 
 virtue of this adoption, he claimed the right to erect within 
 their territory " a cabanne for his retirement." This right 
 having been conceded, he chose Niagara, aud erected a " ca- 
 banne" there, which he fortified — ignoring, in his status as a 
 Seneca brave, the jurisdiction of the English over the Niagara 
 country. In the meantime a joint commission was appointed 
 in Europe to settle the boundaries of New France, and the 
 colonists were requested to remain neutral in any disputes 
 which might arise until this question was settled. 
 
 39. Commencement of tJie Seven Years' War — Wcahington. — 
 While the boundary commissioners in Europe were for five 
 years examining old maps and records, and l^^guidly listening 
 to the arguments of contending parties for and against' the 
 claims for the disputed territory the rival colonists were then%- 
 selves actually settling the question by the strong hand offeree, 
 and by unceasing encroachments on each other. In these 
 disputes exception was taken by the French Governor, as 
 previously intimated, to the passes granted by the authorities 
 of Pennsylvania and Maryland to fur-traders in the disputed 
 territory of the Ohio valley. In 1752, three British traders 
 were made prisoners there by de la Jonquiere's authority and 
 sent to PresquMsle (Erie), on Lake Erie, where the French had 
 a new fort. Appeal was at once made to Dinwiddle, the 
 governor of Virginia, for protection. Dinwiddle, by advice of 
 his Assembly, sent George Washington to remonstrate with 
 the French commandant, but without effect. In retaliation, 
 three French traders were seized and sent south of the 
 Alleghany mountains. These acts of personal hostility to the 
 traders of either nation by the colonial authorities precipitated 
 « war which had long been threatened, and which waa ulti- 
 mately destined to be a decisive one. 
 
 . T' ■ ■ ■ I I I ... I 
 
 QoKBTioirs.— By what means did de la Jonqulere ereot the fort ac 
 Niagara? Mention the flnit hostile aeta in the Ohio valley, which led to 
 the MYon } ears' war. How were they met hy the governor of Virginia? 
 
 i'^.f^^ 
 
 
64 
 
 flisTORir ot* CANAbA. 
 
 tKBTtli-i^JU. 
 
 40. The First JKfewwmfcZei^fow/S^rMcA;.— Dela Jonquiere, who 
 was about to retire, died at Quebec in 1752, and was Hucceeded, 
 ad interim^ by the Baron de Longueuil. Marquis du Quesne* 
 [due-kehn], the new govenor, immediately reorganized the 
 militia; but he was opposed by M Bigot, f .the royal inten- 
 dant, who intrigued against him. Meanwhile, the French 
 troops were sent forward to the Ohio. Their arrival was 
 anticipated by Dinwiddle, the governor of Virginia,J who de- 
 spatched some militia to erect a fort at the junction of the 
 Ohio and Mo-non-ga-he-la rivers. They had, however, scarcely 
 traced the outline of the fort when the French, under M. de 
 Contrecoeur [kon-tre-keur] suddenly attacked and dispersed 
 them. He at once proceeded to complete 
 the fort which the English had just begim, 
 and named it du Quesne, after the Frencli 
 governor. Washington, who had charge 
 of attachment of the Virginia militia, 
 halted at a place called Great Meadows, 
 and, guided by the Indians, suddenly 9i~ 
 t'icked a portion of French troops which port du Quesne; 
 
 * Marquis du Quesne de MenneviUe hold ofHce for only thre«) years ; 
 but during that time he e£Fected many military i. forma in the colony. 
 Not relishing the prospect of the coming colonial contests, he sauglit 
 active duty in the French marine service. 
 
 t Francois Bigot was a native of the province of Quienne, in France. 
 He formerly liold the appointment of iutendant of Ix>uisiana, before being 
 removed to All that office for the last time in Canada. He was remarl(al>°ie 
 for the rapacity, malversation, and fraud which cliaracteriaed Ids whole 
 official career in Canada, as well m for ihe gambling, riot, and luxury of 
 his private life. On his return to France he was sent k> the Bastile, and 
 afterwards exiled to Bordeaux. His property (and that of Ids abettors 
 In robbery and crime in Canada) was conflscatod. 
 
 t Robert Dinwiddle was bom in Scotland in 1690. For his zeal in dis- 
 covering a fraud while In the oflloe of a collector of Customs in the West 
 Indies, he was appointed governor of Virginia, which office he hold from 
 1762 to 1768. He died in 1770, aged 80 years. 
 
 Questions.— Wliat changes took place ? How did the belligerents act? 
 What Is said of the Marquis de Quesne, Intondant Bigot, and Governor 
 pinwl Mie ? Where did the tlrst contest take place ? How did it end ? 
 
CttiJ'. tX-lT64. SKHTOH OP FRENCH itULB. 
 
 dS 
 
 were near him under de Juraonville, and defeated them. In 
 the meantime the remainder of the Virginia militia came up, 
 but Colonel Fry, their leader, having in the meantime died 
 suddenly, the command of the united forces devolved upon 
 the afterwards famous George Washington,** who was the next 
 senior oflBcer. 
 
 41. Defeat of Washington's Force by the French. — Wash- 
 ington's first act, after this skirmish, was the erection of a 
 Fort at Great Meadows, on the Monongahela River, which he 
 appropriately named Fort Necessity. Here he was attacked, 
 and after ten hours' fighting, was obliged to capitulate. 
 Thus on the 4th of July, ended in defeat Washington's first 
 military campaign. 
 
 42. Project for a Federal Union of tJte Colonies, 1753-4 — It 
 having been deemed advisable that the several British colonies 
 in America shoul 1 act in concert against the French, the lords 
 of trade suggested to them to form a conciliatory league with 
 the Indians, which in its structure should be somewhat like 
 the Iroquois confederacy. The indefatigable governor, Shirley 
 of Massachusetts, conceived the bolder project of an alliance 
 among the colonies themselves for the purposes of mutual 
 defence. This proposed alliance did not then take place, but 
 it subsequently developed itself into the memorable union of 
 the colonies against British authority itself, and was afterwards 
 known as the Federation of the United States of America. 
 
 • GAorge Washington was bom In Virginia, In 1732. Wlien but sixteen 
 j/bars of age, he was employed In surveying land which had been 
 assigned to Lord Fairfax, a connexion of his. Ho was a surveyor for 
 many years, and thus gained a knowleilge of the topography of tlio 
 country, which he afterwards turned to military account. Before he was 
 twenty, he was {4>pointBd adjutant-general of the militia in a Virginian 
 district, and afterwards rose to a Idghor rank as a British officer in the 
 seven years' war with the French. His after-career as a successful general 
 In the service of the American Insurgents during the revolutionary war of 
 177{(-83, is well known. He died in 17$)9, aged 67 years. 
 
 - ■ -n-- ■ ■■■! ■ I .11 . ■ _ _ . I I ■ ■ ■ - - I ■ -■ 
 
 Questions.— WIio became loader of the militia? Wliat is said of Wash- 
 ington, and of the failure of his first military effort? Sketch his career? 
 |I«ntton tho project of the federal unloii of the tdiirteon colonies in 1763-4^ 
 
General Braddock. 
 
 ^tStOftir 0# CANADAi [Part llt-lTsft. 
 
 43. Oen&ral Braddock' a Career.— In this crisis England lib- 
 erally aided her colonies with men and money. She also sent 
 outConeral Braddock« to prosecute the campuign. Activo 
 measures were at once taken to capture 
 the entire line of French forts from the 
 Ohio river to the St. Lawrence ; while 
 equally energetic efforts were made by the 
 French to resist this combined attack. In 
 the meantime, Governor du Quesne was 
 succeeded by the Marquis de Vaudreuil- 
 Cavagnal [vo-dray-ye-cav-a-nal],— who 
 was destined to be the last Governor of 
 New France. Braddock arrived in Virginia 
 in February, 1755, and in April, assembled 
 the Provincial Governors at Alexandriaf 
 to plan the campaign. At this conference, four expeditions 
 were planned. The first, under General Lawrence, was designed 
 to reduce Nova Scotia ; the second, under Braddock, to recover 
 the Ohio valley ; the third, under Governor Shirley, to capture 
 Fort Niagara ; and the fourth, under Johnson, to take Fort St. 
 Frederic [Crown Point]. Braddock set out in June with 1,200 
 men, and a reserve of 1,000 more, to take Fort du Quesne, in 
 Ohio. He was accompanied by Washington, as colonel of his 
 staff. It was a month before he reached the Ohio. When 
 
 • Oen. Edward Braddock was an Irish ofBcer of distinction. He was too 
 regardless of the advice of the provincial officers in his ill-fated expedition 
 and lost his life by the hand of one of the militiamen whose brother he 
 had struck down with his sword for fighting behind a tree, like an Indian 
 or tMMlrwoodBman, which Braddock regarded as cowardly. « 
 
 tAlezandria (since famous in the civil war between the Northern and 
 Bouthem States), Is nearly opposite Washington, on the Potomac. The 
 Govemon present at his conference were, Shirley, of Mmaachusetta, 
 Dinwiddle, of Virginia ; Delancy, of New York ; Sharpe, of Maryland; 
 and Morris of PrnmsyUxmia. Admiral Keppel, commander of the British 
 fleet, was also present at the conference. 
 
 QUBBTiONS.— Who was sent out from England? What did the French 
 and English do? Who succeeded Du Quesne? Give a sketch of Brad« 
 llock. What \» said of Alexandria? Give an account of the battiv St. Ohic, 
 
brtAp rx-nss.] SKETCH ov fRMOtt rule. 
 
 &7 
 
 within a few miles of the fort he was attacked by M. de 
 Beaujeu, the commandant, with 250 Canadians and 600 In- 
 dians in ambuscade. A panic ensued, and Braddock was 
 defeated with a k>s8 of 800 out of his 1,200 troops, and all his 
 artillery and stores. His officers behaved nobly. He himself 
 had five horses shot under him, when he received a mortal 
 wound, and died in a few days. This victory ended that 
 campaign, and assured to the French the possession of the 
 valley of the Ohio for the time. This loss of prestige to the 
 British troops had a disastrous eflPect upon the Indians, who 
 joined the French and inllicted great misery upon the Eng- 
 lish settlements. General Shirley felt it necessary, under the 
 circumstances, to nb.mdon his projected attack on Niagara. 
 The other expeditions, were however, prosecuted with vigour. 
 
 44. — General DieskaiCs Career. — In 
 the meantime. General Baron Dieskau** 
 [dee-cfik-o] had arrived in Canada with 
 a large French force. Hoping to rival 
 the success which had attended the 
 French arms in Ohio, he lost no time 
 in marching from Fort St. Frederic 
 (Crown Point) to attack the advanc- 
 ing columns of the British provincial 
 militia, which had been collected under 
 Gen. Johnson, in the vicinity of Lake 
 George. Leaving half of his force at 
 Carillon (Ticonderoga), (where a very 
 strong new French Fort had been 
 erected this year), Dieskau came up 
 Ports on Laiies Georgo with a detachment of Gen. Johnson's 
 and Charaplain. ^^^ ^^^^^ q.^^^ Williams. Forming 
 
 •John Harmand, Baron Dlosltan, a llout-general and commander of 
 ttiB French forces Bont against Port Edward. Ho was found severely 
 
 QiTRSTiolffl.— How did the battle end? How many troops wore engaged 
 In tlie battle? Who was sent out from Pranca? What did he do, ancl 
 Vhat is said of klm? Mention t^e names of the forts on tlie map. 
 
 III 
 
 
98 
 
 HISTOIkY OP CANADA. 
 
 OPART tll-lfRg. 
 
 an ambuscade, he attacked and ocattered the British force, 
 — killing its leade'', Col. Williams. He then pushed on to 
 attack Johnson's chief post at Fort Edward (Hudson River), 
 which had just been constructed by Gen. Lyman. In this he 
 entirely failed, — Johnson being coo well posted at Fort William 
 'Henry (at the head of Lcke George), and his own force being 
 too small . Dieskau, in attacking William Henry, was wounded 
 and taken prisoner, and his men forced to retreat. For Colonel 
 Johnson's prowess in this battle, he was knighted by the king. 
 45. Cause of the Double Defe.ac of Braddock and Dieahau. — 
 By a singular coincidence the two brave generals, (Braddock 
 and Dieskau, who had been specially sent out from Europe to 
 conduct the opposing campaign in America,) failed at the outset 
 of .heir career. Both failed from a similar cause. They were 
 over- confident in regard to the effect of the discipline of their 
 troops, and vain-glorious of their own European military skill. 
 They looked with indifference, if not with contempt, on the 
 colonial troops, and scorned to be guided by the superior 
 knowledge of the colonial officers, whose experience in desul- 
 tory forest warfare would have been of the utmost service to 
 them, had they had the good sense to avail themselves of it. 
 As a natural result, defeat and disaster befel them both, together 
 with a loss of prestige to European generalship, when tested 
 in the tangled woods, morasses and swamps of America.* 
 
 wounded by the British soldiers.but was kindly treated by them and sent 
 to New Yorlt, and thence to France, where he died in 1767. In token of 
 the warm friendship wliich had sprung up between him and Sir William 
 Johnson, Dieskau sent liim, before leaving New York, a handsome sword. 
 * The sad fate of these two noted Generals, and of the brave men under 
 their command, was but too frequently repeated, with more or less dis- 
 aster throughout the American Revolutionary War. This was owing to 
 the obstinacy of many of the newly arrived royalist officers, who scorned 
 to adopt, the more practical strategy and knowledge of Indian forest war- 
 fare which was so familiar to their loyalist companions in arms. 
 
 Questions.— Give an account of the battle of Port William Henry. 
 How was Col. Johnson rewarded by the king ? What led to the defeat of 
 Braddock and Dieskau ? What is said of their military mistakes iu tlie UQtiO« 
 
11-ltRg. 
 
 \\ force, 
 1 on to 
 River), 
 I this he 
 William 
 26 being 
 v'ounded 
 
 Colonel 
 he king. 
 eskau. — 
 Iraddock 
 lurope to 
 he outset 
 hey were 
 > of their 
 ary skill. 
 •t, on the 
 
 superior 
 in desul- 
 jervice to 
 /es of it. 
 , together 
 on tested 
 ica.*> 
 
 n and sent 
 n token of 
 llr William 
 )rae sword, 
 men under 
 or less dia- 
 ls owing to 
 ho scorned 
 forest war- 
 IB. 
 
 iam Henry. 
 te defeat ol 
 iutlidUQtrOi 
 
 dttilt». iX— 17t5.1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RTTT.E. 
 
 99 
 
 Sir William Jolmson. 
 
 46. Remits of the First Campaifjn, 1755. — Sir Wm. Johnson's 
 Bueccss at the buttle of Lake George led 
 to no practical results ; for in reply to 
 the demand of the British government 
 to demolisti Fort St. Frederic (Crown 
 Point),the French still further strongtli- 
 ened their position in the Champlain 
 Valley. Sir William** was unable to 
 march against the French stronghold at 
 FortSt.BVedereic, but contented himself 
 with strengthening Fort William Henry 
 and Fort Edward. He entrusted to 
 Capt. Uodgers, a famous ranger, the duty of harassing the 
 garrison at Fort St Frederic, and having resigned his commis- 
 Bion h*) returned home. Forts Fronteiiac and Niagara having 
 been reinforced, the British hesitated to attack them. In Nova 
 Scotia, however. Colonel Monckton's attacik upon the Frencli 
 posts was completely suceeissful.f Meanwliile the English 
 colonists of New Hampshire sufleri^l great hardships from the 
 
 •Sir William Johnson was horn In In^laml in 1715, and eame to Amtsrica 
 In 1738 to manag<; the laiuls ul' his nncltj (Sir P. Warrou) ou tho Mohawk. 
 He w&s agent of the British Govonnnent in its trausactions with the Six 
 Nation Indiana, during tho whole of tho S^voiiYoara' war. Ho was the 
 friend of Brant, and aciiiiired groat intlueiicff over, and was greatly he- 
 loved by the Iroquois, wlio nm<ie lum one of theii cliiofs. For his defeat 
 of General Dioskau, at Lakis Georg », in 1755, ho was knlghte<i. In 175!), 
 on the death of General Prideaux [i,roo-d<>], ho took li'ort Niagara, and 
 was made abaronet. He died in tlie Motsi .wk valley, in 1774, aged GO years . 
 The ehurch whieh was built by him, and in whicli he was buried, having 
 been burned in IHM, his remains were reinternsd by Bishop Potter in 18(V2. 
 
 t Hon. R<»bort Monckton who afterwards became a Lleutenant-Qeneral 
 In the Britisli Army, and Governor of New York and of Nova Scotia, was 
 tlie second son of the lirst Viscount Galway. He served under Lord 
 Loudoun and General Wolfe, and took part in the reduction of Nova 
 Scotia and of Canada. In 17(U lie was sent to take the Island of Marti- 
 nique, the capture of which he successfully accomplislied. Ho died in 1782. 
 
 ^ ™" ■ ■ I ■.■■_..»■ — — ■ ..■■ II. ■ .. 
 
 Questions.— Mention the results of the first campaign. Wliat is said 
 of Colonel Monckton? Give a sketch of Sir Wm. Johnson. Wliat is said 
 of Capt. Kod^era. Mention the privations endured by the colonists? 
 
156 
 
 iilSTORr of CANADA. 
 
 ' I 
 
 |1*Airr ttt-ilM. 
 
 Fort Edw ard. 
 
 inroads of the St. Francis Indians, 
 througli Lake Memphrcmagog ; while 
 later in the year the French colonists 
 had, in their own conntiy, to endtire 
 all the privations of a famine, owing 
 to a scant crop. In December, Gen. 
 Shirley, the commander-in-chief, sum- 
 moned the governors of the English 
 colonies to a council of war at New 
 York. The scheme which ho haid 
 before them was concurred in, and sent 
 to England for approval. But the 
 French king, Louis XV, not to be forestalled, determined to 
 despatch M. Montcalm [mont-kahm], one of his ablest gen- 
 erals, to Canada early in 1756.** Montcalm was accompanied 
 by General de Ldvis, M. de Bourgainville, and 14,000 men, 
 provisions, war materials, and money. George II was equaiUy 
 prompt. With Gen. Abercromby and a large reinforcement, 
 he sent out the Earl of Loudoun as governor of Virginia 
 and generalissimo. ■)• The House of Commons also voted 
 £115,000 sterling to raise and equip the colonial militia. 
 With a view to conciliate the Iroquois and secure their co-ope- 
 
 * Looia Joseph de Montcalm (Marquis of St Veran), a distingaished 
 Frenoh genera), was bom at Gondlac, in France, in 1712. He diatiilguislied 
 hiiuself attlie battle of Plaoensa: and, in 1766, was made a Field Marshal. 
 Having suooeeded Oeneral Dieskau in Canada, he took Oswego ttom the 
 English in that year, and Fort William Henry (Lake Oeoigo), in 1T57 ; 
 but was defeated by General Wolfe, on the Plains of Abraham, 13th Sep- 
 tember, 1769. In the battle he received a mortal wound, and died on 'the 
 morning of the 14th, greatly regretted, aged 47. 
 
 t John Campbell, Earl of Loudoun, was bom in 170S. Ho raised a 
 Highland regiment to oppose the pretender in 1745; but ifetired to Skyo 
 without striking a blow. Ho seems to have had very little either of diili- 
 tairy skill or courage. In 1766 he was sent to America as oommander-in- 
 ohief, but having failed to accomplish anything satisf actorlly^ was recall- 
 ed in 1768. He died in 1782, aged 77 years. 
 ■ ''■■ ■ ' III I I I i II I 
 
 Questions.— What is said of the inroads of the St. Francis Indians? 
 Mention the steps taken by Gen. Shirley? Who were sent out from Europe 
 to prosecute the campaign? Sketch Montcalm and the Earl of Loudoun, 
 
 r. 
 
Chap, ix-1756.] sketch op French rule. 
 
 101 
 
 ration, Sir Williura Jolinison was, at their request, appointed. 
 " sole superintendent of tlie Six NatioiiH and other Northern 
 IndianB," and the various proviuoea wore recpiired to tranwact 
 all business relating to the Indians through Ijiro. 
 
 47. Jleromu of Capt. liuilycrs ami Col. Bnulslreet. — About 
 this time a daring teat was performed on Lalie Chaniphiin, by 
 Cai)tain Rodgers, tlio ranger. Leaving ^he head of Lake 
 George with iifty men in live boats, 
 he stealthly glided down the lake, 
 and then carried the boats overland 
 to Lake Cham[)Iain. Rowing by 
 night, and lying concealed by day, 
 (often within hearing of the passing 
 boats of the Frenoh,) ho passed Forts 
 Ticonderoga and St. Frederic until 
 he came to where the supply schoon- 
 ers of the enemy, on their way to 
 
 the forts, were lying at anchor. 
 
 T» J 3 J I XX 1 J J General Abercomby. 
 
 Rodgers suddenly attacked and cap- 
 tured them. Then abandoning his boats and taking his 
 prisoners, ho march ad tiiem overland to Fort William Henry, 
 at the head of Lake George. By this heroic exploit in the 
 heart of the enemy's country the French garrisons were de- 
 prived of a large supply of provisions, stores and money. By 
 direction of Governor Vaudreuil, de Villiers threatened Oswego 
 (which was considered the key to the Brilidh position on Lake 
 Ontario), with a view to its being invested by Montcalm. In 
 
 •James Abercromby, a General In the British Army, was bom in 
 Scotland in 1706. He servc«l in Flaiidors and in Brittany. In 1756-7 lie 
 was despatched by William Pitt (Earl of Chatham) as Brigadier under 
 Lord Loudoun to reduce Louisbourg and take Port William Henry (Lake 
 George). He was appointed to succeed General Ijord Loudoun in 1758 ; but 
 having failed, he was in turn superseded by Sir Jeffery Ainhorst. He 
 died in 1781, aged 75 years. 
 
 QUBS'WONS.— How were the Iroquois conciliated? Give an account ot 
 the acts of bravery which Colonel Bradstreot and Captain Rodgers per- 
 formed. Give a sketch of Col. Bradstreet and of General Abercromby? 
 
 ¥'. « 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [PAUTIII— 17fi7. 
 
 the meantime, Col. BnidHtreet® Bhowed groat intrepidity in 
 bringing reinforeemouts and provisions to the Oswego garrison 
 from Schenectady. On liis return ho was attacked by a large 
 force in ambuscade; but so skilfully did ho defend himself 
 that he compelled the enemies to lly in disorder. 
 
 48. Cupture of Osioego. — The reinforcements brought to 
 Oswego, by Col. Bradstrcot, were not sulHeient; for Montcalm 
 had secretly advanced upon the fort with a large force from 
 Frontenac. After a brief attack, although gallantly resisted, 
 ho compelled the besieged to abandon Fort Ontario on the 12th 
 of August and rotroat to the Fort Oswego on the opposite side 
 of the river. At this fort Col. Mercer, the commandant, having 
 been killed, the garrison surrendered. So exasperated were 
 the Indian allies of the French ut the loss of so many of their 
 warriors, that Montcalm had to shoot dowti six of them before 
 they would desist from scali)ing the prisoners. To conciliate 
 the Iroquois, who looked with jealousy upon the British fort 
 in their territory, he destroyed the fort, and returned to 
 Frontenac in triumph, with 1,400 prisoners (which were sent 
 to Montreal), 134 cannon, and a large amount of military 
 stores. The victory was a most important one for the French, 
 and added so mutili to their prestige among the Iroquois, that 
 at their solicilatioii, a dep'itutioii from each of the cantons 
 (except the Mohawk) went to Montreal to conclude a treaty 
 of peace with de Vaudreuil, the governor. Sir Wm. Johnson 
 set vigorously at work to counteract this fatal influence. By 
 
 *Jolin Bradstrcot, ;ifteiwJinla Major Ooneral In tho BritiHli Army, was 
 born in 1711. lie was a Culuiuil and Adjnlant-Ueneral in il. , Provincial 
 militia, and did essential sorviuu in the oxiiedition against Lioui8lM)urg in 
 1715, and in tlio campaigns of 1756-9. Uo w.i8 appointed Governor of St. 
 Johns, Newfoundland in 174G. Ho with groat lieroisni, relieved Oswego, 
 and afterwards gallantly captured Fort Frontenac. Uo was unsuccessful 
 in Ids expedition against tliu Western Indians in 1764. He died at New 
 Yorlt in 1774, age«l 03 years. 
 
 Questions.— Did Oswego liold out? Wliat did Montcalm do there? 
 Give a sketch of the siege. How did it end? How hiul Montcalm to in- 
 ttirposu to protect the English prisouoi-s. What ell'ect had this victory 7 
 
Chap. IX— 1757.] SKETCH OF FUENC'U RULE. 
 
 103 
 
 the aid of hiu faithful friundH, the Mohawks, he wau partially 
 succouHful, and doKpatched soveral war purtieH to ImrusH the 
 enemy. The capture of Oswego had the further etlect of pro- 
 venting any houtile luoveincntH on the part of the British 
 commander during the remainder o^ the year. 
 
 49. Progress of t?ie Secnnd Campaign, 175G. — In the second 
 campaign the French were tirst in the field. In March, Oen. 
 de Levis with a force of three hundred men suddenly penetrated 
 by way of la Presentation (Ogdcnsburgh), to Fort Bull, one 
 of the chain of posts between Schenectady and Oswego, and 
 destroyed the magazine there. These successes of the French, 
 and other causes, cooled the ardor of the Iroquois; and it 
 required the greatest skill on the part of Sir Win. Johnson to 
 restore harmony and to " brighten the covenant chain " between 
 them and the English. 
 
 60. The Third Campaign,of 1757 — Copture of Fort William 
 Henry. — ^The success of the French in 1757 was very marked. 
 On the 18th March, they advanced against Fort William 
 Henry, but were gallantly repulsed by Major Eyre, and com- 
 pelled to retreat down Lake George. In June, Lord Loudoun 
 (having had a conference with the colonial governors) left 
 New York with a large fleet and 6,000 men to take the strong 
 fortress of Louisbourg, — the key to the French possessions 
 on the seaboard. At Halifax he was joined by more ships and 
 men; but having heard that Louisbourg was largely rein- 
 forced, he feared to attack it and returned to New York with 
 Bome of his troops, which he sent to Albany. Part of the fleet 
 sailed to Louisbourg on a cruise; but the ships were dis- 
 abled in a storm, and the commander gave up the enterprise 
 In July, Lieutenants Marin and Combiere made successful 
 attacks upon the English Fort Edward, and upon a fleet of 
 supply boats on Lake George. In the following month, Mont- 
 calm himself invested Fort William Henry. Col. Munro, who 
 
 QUBSTiOMS.— Sketch the progress of the second campaign, of 1756. 
 What was attempted *o be done by Lord Loudoun at Loulsbiirg? Sketch 
 tb« t)iird campaign, of 1757. Give au accouut of the attacks by Maiiu, 
 
104 
 
 tiK TQRY OF CANADA. [PART lU— 1758. 
 
 had only a sm ce. was called upon to surrender; but as 
 
 he expected rein^orcemcntK from Gen. Webb (who was in Ft)rt 
 Edward near him), he refused to do so. Moi.tcaha vigorously 
 pressed the siege, while Webb, who feared Us go outside of his 
 fort, left his gallant companion to bear tin brunt alone, and even 
 advised him to surrender. This, Munro indignantly refused 
 to do; and it was not until ten of his cannon had burst, and 
 his ammunition had failed, that he lowered his Hag. Mtmtcalm 
 permitted Munro's little band to march out witli all the honors 
 of war. The Indian allies of the French, however, (having got 
 some rum from the English, contrary to Montcalm's advice,) 
 treacherously fell upon them; and before the French geucraJ 
 could interpose, thirty of the English were scalped, and two 
 hundred of them carried oli" as prisoners to Montreal. The 
 remainder were rescued and sent under escort to Webb. Do 
 Vaudieuil ransomed the two hundred from tlie Indians at 
 Montreal, and sent them to Halifax. The fort itself was 
 deHtroyed, and Montcalm retired to Fort St. Frederic (Crown 
 Point), and Ticonderoga. Scarcely had tliis reverse been exjie- 
 rienoed, than another equally disastrous one fell upon the quiet 
 settlements in the rich German Hats on the Hudson, and on those 
 in the Mohawk valley. A large force of French and Indians 
 under lielletre, taking advantage of Montcalm's attack upon 
 Fort Willham Henry, had suddenly advanced upon these set- 
 tlements and swept through them with fire and sword. 
 
 51. The Fourth Campaign, of 1758. — Gen. Lord Loudoun, 
 the commander-in-chief, having failed to act either with judg- 
 ment or energy, was superseded by General Aberconiby ; and, 
 in other respects, the British Cabinet, under the guidanceship 
 of the elder Pitt, evinced its determination to prosecute the 
 war with unusual vigour. Circular letters were addressed to 
 each of the colonies in March, olFering royal troops and warlike 
 material in abundance, provided they wouhl select olficers and 
 
 Questions.— Wlmt Ir, said of G«n. Wobb? (Ilvo an account of tho 
 sloge mid inaHHacre at Fort Wllliatu Hoiiry. ITow did Lord f>oiidfMi rtiic- 
 ceed? Wlio suporuodod him? (iivo a Hicotch of tho fodrth campaign, of 
 »08. 
 
-1758. 
 
 Chap. IX— 1758.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 105 
 
 raise such additional men among themuelves as might be 
 required. Furtlier, as a mark of favour, provincial colonels 
 were raised to the rank of brigadier generals, and lieutenant 
 colonels to that of colonels. So heartily were these circulars 
 responded to, that in two montl's twenty thousand colonial 
 troops were sent to AlbaTiy, equipped and officered ready to 
 take the field. On the part of the royal forces sent out from 
 England, the campaign in 1758 was signali/iCd by the gallant 
 and memorable cai)ture of Louisbourg, the. fortified capital of 
 Cape Breton ; but on the part of the colonial forces and tjie 
 regular troops, under Gen. Abercomby, it proved a disgraceful 
 failure. In July, Abercomby decided to proceed down Lake 
 (ieorge and attack Montcalm at Ticonderoga. The youthful 
 
 and gallant Lord Howe* was, how- 
 ever, the real soul of the expedition. 
 His untimely death in a slight 
 skirmish after landing, cast such a 
 damper upon the whole army that 
 Abercomby felt paralysed and 
 withdrew his array to the landing. 
 Nevertheless the provincial rangers 
 under Col. Bradstreet and Capt. 
 Rodgers, pushed forward and gained 
 a good position near the fort. Aber- 
 cromby now advanced, and sent 
 Clerk, an engineer officer, with Capt. Stark (afterwards noted 
 as an American General in the lievolution), and a few of his 
 rangers to recoiinoitro. Clerk recommended an assault ; but 
 Stark advised against it, as the outer defences of logs and 
 branches would only entangle the men, and enable Montcalm to 
 
 Lord Howo. 
 
 ♦So belovtid was Lord Howo (brother to tho Admiral, who buc- 
 ceeded to Ids titlo), that i\w LoKialaturo of MassachuBOttB erected a 
 nioiuituont to his tnoinory in WeHtmlnator Abbey. 
 
 Questions.— Wliat coiirae did Pitt purauo towards the colony? Qlv« 
 an account of the proixf^HlB made to the colonies. What is said o( 
 Colonel Bratlstreeti Ca(>taiu Ilod^era and Lord Howe? 
 
 
^Mif>- 
 
 106 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part lU— 1768. 
 
 repel any assault made upon him. Abercomby refused to 
 take Stark's advice, and ordered the troops to advance. This 
 they did most gallantly, preceded by the provincial rangers 
 as sharpshooters uiidcr Kodgers. As Stark had predicted, 
 however, the troops got entangled, and, under a fearful storm 
 of bullets from Montcalm's men, were thrown into confusion. 
 Abercomby at once sounded a retreat, which, had not Brad- 
 street interposed, would have degenerated into a disgraceful 
 rout. Great was the consternation at this disastrous termination 
 of Abercomby's ill-starred expedition. Colonel Bradstreet 
 and the provincial militia burned to wipe out this disgrace. 
 He renewed his entreaty to Abercomby to be allowed a 
 sufficient force to raze Fort Frontcnac to the groimd. A 
 council of war was therefore held ; and by a small majority 
 the required permisHion was given. Bradstreet lost no time in 
 joining General Stanwix at the new fort which he was then 
 erecting at tlio Oneida portage (now Rome), on the Mohawk 
 River. Witli 2,700 provincials, which General Stanwix had 
 given him, and about iif ty Iroquois under Red Head and Capt. 
 J. Butler, ho crossed the lake i'l open boats, and in two days 
 after reaching the fort, compelled the commmdant to capitu- 
 late. Thus was Col. Bradstreet's heroic enterprise crowned with 
 complete success ; and all the stores and shipping of the enemy 
 fell into his hands. Great rejoicings followfsd this important 
 victory ; for it was felt tliat, with the fall of Fort Frontenac, 
 was destroyed Montcalm's power against the Knglish on the 
 great lakes. The noble Montcalm was chagrined, but not dis- 
 couraged ; for, said ho: "We are still resolved to find our 
 graves under the ruins of the colony." On hearing of Aber- 
 cromby's disaster, Gen. Amherst bronght five regiments from 
 Louisbourg, by way of Boston, to reinfonje him. Ho then 
 returned to his army. The remainder of the campaign was 
 chiefly favorable to the !>. itish . To Gen . Forbes was entrusted 
 
 Questions.- Wliftt part (li«l Abercroniby, SUrk and lUKt^ei-H take In 
 tho attack of Fort 'I'u'ondcrona? How <H<1 It <niil? «.4lvo a nkoloh o( 
 JiroiUtreofu boiuio uaU}r|)riuo uguiu»t \fo\tt jTionlunac, huU the r^Bult, 
 
Chap. IX— 1759.] SKBTCH'^ CP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 107 
 
 the reduction of Fort du Quesne In the Oiiio valley. Contrary 
 to the advice of some provincial officers, Forbes sent forward 
 an advance party under Colonel Bouquet [boo-kay], — part of 
 which fell iuto an ambuscade, and were completely routed. 
 Forbes himself supposed that the enemy were too strong to be 
 successfully attacked, and had loitered so long on the way, 
 that, had it not been for Colonel Washington, no attack on 
 the fort would have been attempted that season. The garrison, 
 however, was found to be so weak, that on the approach of the 
 Virginians, the French commandant destroyed the fort, and 
 retired in great haste and confusion down the Ohio to the Missis- 
 sippi. In honour of the British premier, the fort abandoned by 
 the French was repaired and named Fort Pitt (now Pittsburg). 
 52. The Fituil Campaign of 1759 did not open till near mid- 
 summer. In consequence of the failure of Gen. Abercromby, 
 he was in turn succeeded by Gen. Sir Geott'rey Amherst as com- 
 mander-in-chief.* The French were busy in the early part of the 
 year in strengthening their forts, and in arranging their plans 
 of defence. They received few reinforcements, but they made 
 the very best disposition of those they had. The British plan 
 
 • Sir .Jeffrey (Hiitmequontly Lord) Amherat;, was born in England In 1717. 
 In 1758, ho wiw apitoinUul coniniiiiidor of tbo oxpoilition against Loiiis- 
 boiirg, Capo Brotoii. Ho toolt part witli Wolfe in the capture of Quoboo, 
 1759, anil vnw in «;onHO<tucn<;o raised to the ranli of Major General, and 
 app<jinted Go^f?)nlur of Virginia, Ho compelled the capitulation of Mon- 
 treal in 176<), and was appointed Governor General of Canatla. Jn 1761, 
 he was made a Lieut. General and a K.C.B. In 1768, he opposed the 
 Stamp Act, and wiis in conneciuonco disnuHst-d from the Governorship of 
 Virginia ; but in 1771), ho w!W apiM)intod Governor of Guernsey, and In 
 1776 received a patent iis Baron Aiuhorst of Honosdalo in England, and 
 in 1787 as Baron Amherst of Montr»)al. He bo«!umo General in 1778, and 
 Commander-in-chief in 1782. A grant, in consideration of his services, 
 was made to him from the Jesuits' estates in Lower Canada, but it was 
 notconttrmed. He was a man of soiuul judgment an«l great energy. 
 He diod in 1797, aged 81 years. After his death, a compromise was made 
 with Ids heirs in lieu of the grant from the JcBuits' estates. 
 
 Questions. How did the Ohio Campaign succeed ? What is said of 
 the early part of the llnal i-ampalgn of 1759 ? Give a sltetch of Ijord 
 4.uiherttt. Xn whose houuur was thu uov/ name given tu F'jrtdu (juosut) ? 
 
108 
 
 HISTOBY OF CANADA. [PART IH— 1769. 
 
 of the campaigB was threefold :— (1) General Prideaux was to 
 attack ISliagara, (2) General Amherst, Ticondcroga,® and (3) 
 Ge^eral Wolfe,t Quebec. General Prideaux, having in May 
 been joined by Sir Wrn. Johnson with nearly 1 ,000 Iroquois, left 
 Oswego in July to attack Niagara. After Prideaux had left 
 Oswego, part of a French force, under Lacorne, crossed over 
 fror» --y Galette (now Chimney Island), near Frontenac, and 
 
 sought to surprise Colonel Haldi- 
 mandj at Oswego, but they were 
 compelled to retire. When the Eng- 
 lish reached Niagara, they found it 
 in a weak state of defence. It was, 
 however, nobly defended. During 
 the attack, the liritish Consul lost 
 bis life, lie was succeiided by Sir 
 Wm. Johnson, who defeated a relief 
 party under d'Aubrey, and captured 
 the fort. Tims fell the last strong- 
 hold in that chain of French trading 
 
 Communication 
 
 Fort Niagara, 
 posts which linked Canada with Louisiana. 
 
 * "Cheondoroga," or the " Noisy," was the Indian name of the falls 
 at tlte outlet of Lake Qeorge into Lake Ghaiiiplain— hence Tlcondoroga. 
 
 t James Wolfe, an Engliuli gunoral, was born in Westerhani, Kent, iu 
 1726. He had distinguished himself ui the campaigns on the continent 
 of Europe, when, in 1757, he was, at the age of tliirty-one years, created 
 a Mi^or-General, and despatched by Pitt to aid in the comiuest of New 
 France. In conjunction with Boscawen aud Amherst, he took tho 
 strongly fortified post of Louisbourg, Cape Breton, in 1758; and in 1759 
 he was entrusted with an expedition against Ganmla, ivs above.l^ 
 
 t Sir Frederic Haldimand, thougli a native of Switzerland, rose to bo 
 lieutensmt-general ii' tlie British army. He took part iu tho American 
 campaigns which led to the cession of Canada to Knglaud, and distin- 
 guished himself at Ticonderoga, Oswego, Montreal, aud elsewhere. He 
 was lieutenant-governor of Cana<la in 1777, and succoo<lod Lord Dor- 
 chester as Ck)vemor in chief in 1778. In 1784 ho returned to England, 
 and in 176S was reappointed Governor of Canada; but, being very un- 
 popular, he did not come out. He, however, retired to Switaerland, 
 where he died in 1701. 
 
 ■■■^■■■'I' — ^ ' ■ "" I ' .ii..!.! — .1 ■■■I... I — n il--.. II. i-i I II ■■■■.■— ■■—■ - ■ III 
 
 Questions.— What is said of Fort Ticonderoga and its name? Give an 
 account of tho CHptiire of Niagiira. What wax attoniptcd at Oswego? 
 QiV9 » liketcb of G^ueral Wolfe. Uive a sketch SkLto of Col. UaldimaitiU 
 
.ng. 
 
 CHAf. iX-mO.] SKEtCH OF PRBlfCH RULE. 
 
 m 
 
 with Canada having been thus cut off, the French blew up 
 and retired from their posts, at Venango (in Pennsylvania), 
 Presqu'Isle (Erie, on Lake Erie), and Le Boeuf (on Oak Orchard 
 Creek, New York). General Stanwix soon afterwards tdok 
 possession of them. Johnson himself was highly commended. 
 The King made him a baronet for his distinguished bravery. 
 
 63. AmJiersfs Expedition against Ticonderoga. — In Jaly, 
 Gen. Amherst left Albany with a large force, and advanced to 
 the head of Lake George. Proceeding cautiously dnwn the lake, 
 he reached Carillon (Ticonderoga), which had proved so fatal a 
 spot to Abercroraby . To the surprise of iimherst, BourlemaqUe, 
 the French commander, abandoned the fort and retreatedi, first 
 to Fort St. Frederic,® which he destroyed, and then to Isle-ailx- 
 Noix. Here he remained without molestation, and strengthened 
 himself within entrenchments which ho threw up. Amherst, 
 however, followed him for some distance ; but as the weather 
 proved bad, the small fleet under Captain Loring was alone 
 able to advance. That officer capture . two of the enemy's 
 vessels. Amherst himself soon dftcrwards returned to Crown 
 Point for the winter. He employed his army in cutting a road 
 to New England, rebuilding the fort at Ticonderoga, and en- 
 larging Fort St. Frederic, which he named Crown Point. Nfear 
 the ruins of Fort William Henry, he erected Fort Georgie. 
 
 64. Rodgera' Expeilition against the Indians of St. Frands'. — 
 The Indians of St. Francis, on the St. Lawrence, had long been 
 noted for their stealthy and destructive attacks upon the N'ew 
 England settlements. Major Rodgers, with his provincial 
 rangers, determined at length to destroy their stronghold. With 
 a small force he penetrated to St. Francis from Crown Point. 
 Halting his men near by, he visited the village in disguise, 
 
 • This fort stood on Point a la Chevalier. Lord Amherst partially 
 rebxiUt It on a much larger scale than that of the old fort, and named it 
 Crown Point, (See map on page 95, and also note * on page 29.) 
 
 QUKSTIONH.— What other forts foil into the hands of the British? 
 Mention the expedition against the St. Francis Indians. Give an account 
 of the oampaigii of tieuoral Aiuherst. What is said of FOit St. Frodeti«^ 
 
.■'JUtA*^ 
 
 116 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. {:^abt ill— 
 
 ) 
 
 and the next morning before daybreak two hundred of tlie 
 sleeping Indians were put to death, and their village burned, 
 as an atonement for the six hundred English scalps which 
 the rangers found dangling in the wigwams there. The squaws 
 and children were, however, by Amherst's orders, allowed to 
 escape. The rangers were pursued, and suffered great hard- 
 ships. Many of them, after this deed of blood, lost their 
 lives while on their way back to the settlements. 
 
 65. The Capture of Quebec — Wolfe and Monfmlm. — Meantime 
 the most memorable contest in the whole war was taking 
 place at Quebec, Wolfe, 
 who was ably supported by 
 GeneralsMonckton,Town8- 
 hend,and Murray, left Lou- 
 isbourg, and readied the 
 Isle of Orleans, with 30,000 
 men, on the 25th of June. 
 Here he remained to recon- 
 noitre until tlie 30th, when 
 part of the force under Gen. 
 Monckton was transferred 
 to Point L^vis. Every ef- 
 fort was made speedily to 
 commence the attack ; and 
 from this point, on the 13th 
 of July the batteries first opened on the French citadel. Mont- 
 calm sought to dislodge Monckton, but failed. Wolfe's own 
 camp was pitched on the left bank of tho Montmorency River, 
 while the French camp lay between the St. Charles and 
 Beauport. On the 31 st July, Wolfe attacked Montcalm's 
 camp near Beauport with a strong naval and military force, 
 but was defeated and compelled to retire. Detachments were 
 sent out in various directions to destroy the French posts 
 
 Questions.— What was transpiring at Quebec? Who were Wolfe's 
 generals, and how many soldiers hod he? When did he urrive at Quebec? 
 Bow did he oj;tenthe memorable campaign, aud with what success? 
 
 Montcalm. 
 
) 
 
 dSAt.ll-lifM.l AkETCa OP FRENCH RULE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 but with little oflfcct. A't 
 length, on 20th August, 
 Wolfe called together his 
 generals to consult on 
 some new mode of at- 
 tack. They unanimously 
 opposed the making of 
 another assault on the 
 camp at Bcuuport, and 
 strongly recommended 
 that Quebec should be 
 attacked from above ra- 
 Wolfe. ther than from below the 
 
 city. Wolfe approved of the advice, and, on the 3rd of 
 September, transferred his camp to Point Lc'ivis. Having at 
 length completed all his plans, Wolfe, on the night of the 12th of 
 the month, silently landcid his men at a place since called Wolfe's 
 Cove. Having learned the countersign from two destriers, 
 Wolfe was en- 
 abled to pass 
 the shore sen- 
 tinels, on his 
 way up the 
 river. At the 
 Cove, the guard 
 was overpow- 
 ered ; and si- 
 lently all that 
 night there toil- Military Operations at Quebec, 1759. 
 
 ed up that steep ascent 8,000 British tioops. At daybreak, 
 the startling news reached the camp of the French General 
 that the heights had been scaled, and that the enemy was in 
 a strong position on the Plains of Abraham 1 Having arranged 
 
 Questions.— Point out on the map the two hostile camps. After his 
 first failure, what did Wolfe do ? How was the new plan carried out ? 
 Qlv« tU« particu ijca of Uie memoruble ascent to Iho Plains of Abraham* 
 
JEITSTOIIY OF CANADA. [Part Ill-ltsO. 
 
 his forces, consisting of 4,500 men, he hastily moved forward 
 to the attack. De Vaudreuil, the governor, advised, and even 
 ordered, delay, until a larger force conld be collected, and de 
 Bourgainville recalled from Capo Rouge, just above Quebec 
 (whither he had been Bent to watch the movements of a part of 
 the British attacking f orce j ; but all in vain . Montcalm was 
 impetuous ; and after rapidly crossing the St. Charles, he at 
 once gave order ? to advance, without even waiting to rest, or 
 taking time to form in proper order of battle. Wolfe quiotly 
 waited the fierce onslaught, and gave his men orders not to lire 
 until the F.ench soldiers 
 
 were within forty or fifty 
 yards. On the brave 
 Frenchmen came ; and 
 as they neared Wolfe's 
 troops, the rattle of mus- 
 ketry, at a given signal, 
 extended, as if by magic, 
 along the whole of his 
 lines. As the Piench 
 wavered at the deadly 
 discharge, Wolfe gave 
 the order to charge. Al- 
 though already wound- 
 ed, he led on the grena- 
 diers. He had scarcely 
 gone more than a few paces before he was again struck, but 
 this time he was mortally v^ounded.* Nevertheless, with a wild 
 shout his men still pressed on, while he was silently carried 
 to the rear, near a well. The charge upon the advancing 
 
 Wolfe's Bavlne. 
 (Half ^<*y HP ^^ Heights.) 
 
 •A sergeant whom Wolfe had reduced to the ranks for lils cruolty to a 
 soldier, and who had deserted to the French, is said to have aimed oni' of 
 the fatal bull«=it8 at the hero. Braddock shared a similar fate ; see page iKJ. 
 
 QtTESTioNS.— How did Montcalm act when he roceived tlic nows ? In 
 what way didde Vaudreuil seek to modorato Montcalm's Impetuosity V 
 Gtvd the particulars of this memorable battle, 'low was Wolto wounded ? 
 
Chap. IX— 1759. SKETCH OF FRENCH BULB. 
 
 113 
 
 line of Frei^ph troops was decisive, though they were cheered 
 and encouraged to stand firm by t' i voice and example of 
 Montcalm, who had already been twice wounded. At length, 
 the loud shouts " They run I they run !" fell on the ear of the 
 heroic Wolfe, and roused for a moment to consciousness the 
 dying hero. " Who, — who run ?" said he. " The enemy, sir ; 
 they give way everywhere," was the eager response. Then 
 gasping a hurried message for Col. Burton, he turned on his 
 side and said, " Now God be praised ; I die in peace 1" and 
 instantly the brave Wolfe expired. Montcalm himself with 
 noble courage restrained the retreating soldiers ; but, struck a 
 third time, he fell from his horse mortally wounded, and was 
 carried into the city. De Vaudreuil, on whom now devolved 
 the chief command of Montcalm's army, rallied a portion of 
 the troops, and successfully resisted for a time the advance of 
 the victorious army into the city, but all in vain ; for the battle 
 WPJ3 already decided in favour of the advancing columns of the 
 snemy.— Thus was this memorable battle fought and won, 
 with a loss of 1,500 French and 700 British ; and thus, in the 
 memorable fall of Quebec, fell also, in Canada, (although the 
 
 after-struggle was pro- 
 tracted for a year,) that 
 imperial power which, 
 for more than one hun- 
 dred and fifty years, had 
 ruled the colonial desti- 
 nies of New France. The 
 history of French rule in 
 America is full of heroic 
 achievements— of touch- 
 ing and memorable inci- 
 dent ; and its termina- 
 tion, though decisive, 
 
 WoIfe'B old Monument, Quebec 
 
 Questions —Mention the particulars of Wolfe's last moments. How 
 did Montcalm boar his n^vorm ? What happened to liim during the battle? 
 After Montcalm's death, how wr* the contest maintained ? How many 
 fell? 
 
 U 
 
114 
 
 HISTOBY OF CANADA. [PaBT in-1760. 
 
 was Still worthy 
 of that great 
 nation, whose his- 
 tory is parallel to 
 our own in noble 
 deeds and chival- 
 rous renown. 
 
 66. Death of 
 Wolfe and Mont- 
 calm. — The death 
 of Wolfe and 
 Montcalm, within 
 80 short a time of 
 each other, created 
 a profound feel- 
 ing of regret. 
 Wolfe's body was 
 conveyed to Eng- 
 land, and buried 
 at Greenwich. A 
 monument was 
 erected to his me- 
 mory in West- 
 minster Abbey, 
 and another on the 
 Plains of Abra- 
 ham (which was 
 replaced, in 1849, 
 by the British 
 troops serving in 
 Canada, by a 
 handsomer one), 
 Montcalm 
 
 Wolfe's new Monument, erected in 1849. 
 on the very spot where " Wolfe died, victorious." 
 
 I 
 
 
 QOESTIONS — What is said of French rule in Canada ? How were the 
 death.} of the two heroes regarded ? Mention the lionours paid to 
 Wolfe's memory in England. What monuments were erected, and 
 Where f 
 
CUAl'. IX" 17(iO.) SKETCH OF FKENOH RULB. 
 
 115 
 
 k 
 
 Wolfo aiiti Montcalm's Moimniont. 
 
 diud uiithu inoiiiing after the 
 battle, aged 47. He wan 
 buried at the UrBulino Con- 
 vent, Quebec. A noble and 
 chivalrouH soldier, he waa 
 regretted by friend and foe, 
 A monument to the memory 
 of himself and Wolfe was 
 erected by subscription at 
 Quebec, in 1827, — chiefly 
 through the exertions of the 
 Earl of Dalhousie, then Gov- 
 ernor-General of Canada. 
 
 67. Events Icmlhuj to the 
 Close of the Campaign. — On 
 the death of Montcalm, Gen- 
 eral de Levis, then at Mont- 
 real, took command of the b'rench army. Before his arrival, 
 de Vaudreuil, the Governor, endeavoured to induce M. de 
 l»am/,ay, who still held the citadel, to defend Quebec. In 
 thiii, however, de Ram/.ay permitted himself to be overruled 
 by the inhabitants. De Levis on his arrival sought to remedy 
 this mistake, but before he could complete his plans, the 
 garrison had surrendered to General Townshend, on the 18th 
 of September. De Levis retired with his army to Jacques 
 Cartier river, 27 miles from Quebec, and de Vaudreuil went 
 to Montreal. After reinforcing various posts with his soldiers, 
 de Levis rejoined the Governor, and awaited aid from France. 
 After the capitulation of Quebec, General Murray, the British 
 governor, strengtliened the defences of the city, and Admiral 
 {Saunders was sent to England with a thousand prisoners. 
 
 58. Final Efforts to Take and Retake Cmuula. — The fall 
 (of Quebec greatly stimulated the zeal of the colonists to possess 
 
 QUEstiONS. — Mention the particulars of MonU'alni'H death. What, 
 numument was erected to Wolfe and Montcalm ? Who took coinniau^ 
 f>i' the French army in Canada ? What did the Maniuis de Vaudreuil do ^ 
 
■^H,it* 
 
 116 
 
 III8TUUY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Paut 111—1760. 
 
 tlieiiiBelves of Canada. Tlioy freely voted men and money for 
 
 the entorpiitic, and Pitt further Btiimilatod them by a patriotio 
 
 appeal, backed by largo reinforcementb and an abundant 
 
 Hupply of arms and .inimuiiition for the provincial volunteers. 
 
 Although the Bcaiity succours sent from France failed to reach 
 
 it, Governor de Vaudrcuil dcterminud to make a linal ofl'ort to 
 
 retake Quebec. He sent General de Levis, therefore, from 
 
 Montreal with all his available forces. After great dilHculty, 
 
 Bourlamarque with an advanced guard, gained a footing in the 
 
 rear of the city in April, 1760. Geii. Murray, anxious to attack 
 
 the French before tiu / could concentrate their strength, at 
 
 once marched out to give them battle. About 3,500 men were 
 
 engaged on each side. After a desperate encounter at Ste. 
 
 Foye, the British were forced to retire within, the city walls, 
 
 leaving their artillery in the hamls of the French. Do Levis 
 
 having arrived, now commenced the siege, and both parties 
 
 anxiously waited for reinforcements from home. Those for 
 
 General Murray having arrived tirst, de Levis wtis compelled 
 
 to raise the siege and retreat, leaving all his stores and some 
 
 of his artillery behind liim. Leaving a corps of observation 
 
 near Quebec, want of stores and provisions compelled him to 
 
 distribute the rest of his army among the remaining French 
 
 garrisons. Ho then visited the military posts at Isle-aux-Noix 
 
 and Montreal, and sought to revive their drooping spirits. 
 
 59. Campaign of 1700. — Amherst's plan of the campaign 
 for 1760, was to attack the outlying French posts of Isle-aux- 
 Noix, Os-we-gat-chie (La Presentation, now Ogdensburg), 
 and Fort Levis at La Galettc (an island in the St. Lawrence) ; 
 then to concentrate all the troops and rangers for a combined 
 attack on Montreal. Murray was to move up from Quebec; 
 Colonel Haviland was to attack Isle-aux-Noix ; and Amherst 
 himself was to advance againgt La Galette and Oswegatchie, 
 on his way down the river. In June, Amherst left Schenectady 
 
 QUESTIONS.— How did tho surrender of Quebec affect iko inovemontB of 
 do Levis ? What followed the capitulation ? Mention the efforts made 
 by Frauce to logaiu Canada. What was the result of Murray'u encounter? 
 
OBAt». TX— 1760.1 SKETfH OF PnKVrfl IHTT.T?. 
 
 117 
 
 til, at 
 
 with 6,000 provincials and 4,000 legiilajH. In July, ho was 
 joiiiod at Oswego by Sir Wni. Johnson uixi (ilH) Irocjuois, 
 afterwards increased to 1,'.jM. Fuum this id.ice Sir v\ ui. 
 Johnson sent friendly overtnres to the Indians near Montreal, 
 which were accepted. Having sent Col. lluldiniand with 1,000 
 men as an advance guard, Amherst proceeded down the St. 
 Lawrence in Augiist. Oswegatcliie was soon takoi, but Fort 
 Levis, at La Galette, held out t!(»r sonu; days, but at length 
 surrendered. In Angiist, Col. Il.iviland api>ear«'d before Isle- 
 aux-Noix, and opened hre ni)on it. M. de Uourg.nnx ille, the 
 French commandant, did not long resist the attack, but, 
 having withdrawn with his main force, the rest of the garrison 
 surrendered to the British forces. Thus the whole of the St. 
 Lawrence and Lake Cluunplain n-gion passe<l from the French 
 into the hands of the Knglish. 
 
 60. C/ose of French Hide in CamuJa.—M Icngta the British 
 forces from Quebec, Lake Chanii>lain, and Oswogo, convt^rged 
 slowly yet simultaneously upon Montreal ; and early in Septem- 
 ber, Montreal w.-is invested by a imva of 17,000 men under (ien. 
 Amherst. Uesistance was useless ; 
 and, after some discussion, de Vaii- 
 dreuil proposed to capitulate. To this 
 Gen. Amherst agreed, and on the Hth 
 of September, 1760, was sign^'d that 
 memorable document by which the 
 whole of Canada was solemTdy trjins- 
 ferred fiom the French to the British 
 crown. Thus, after one hundred and 
 fifty years of heroic struggle, with ^'-^^P^i/ ^^'^ 
 scant means of dcjfence, against power- "^^^^ Amhorst. 
 
 ful rival colonists and a relentless Indian enemy, the first 
 promoters of European civilization and enterprise in Canada 
 were compelled to give place to a more aggressive race, 
 
 Qdebtions. — ({ive a skotcli of Anilioist's iivoceodiug. ITovv die. the 
 Lake Champlain country itnss out of (,lu; lijiiuls of tho KVciiioli in tlio c.nn\- 
 paign of 17<iU y Give tho particulars of the close of tho French rule in 
 CaiUMla. 
 
 .\ 
 
>M»S*«* 
 
 lis 
 
 msTORY OF CATSTaDA. [Part lit— l'?firt. 
 
 But they did so witli honour. Little, however, did those think 
 who were then the victors over a brave enemy in Canada, 
 that, within twenty years alter the French standard had 
 ceased to float at Quebec, tlieir own proud flag would be igno- 
 minious] y lowered at New York, as well as at every other fort 
 and military post within the thirteen American colonies. And 
 little, too, did they think that soon they would be compelled 
 to maintain at Quebec a military and commercial supremacy, 
 which the vanquished French Colonists had so valiantly dotie 
 during the preceding one hundred years. As a [)arting tri- 
 bute to their unflinching valour and fidelity, the last defenders 
 of Canada, ere returning to France, obtained from their con- 
 querors, and left as a legacy to their countrymen, a guarantee 
 for the free exercise of their religion, and for other privileges 
 which were dear to a people about to be transferred from 
 their own to the protection of a foreign flag.** 
 
 61. Transference of tlie French Pouts at the West. — After 
 the capitulation of Montreal was signed. Major Rodgcrs, witli 
 two hundred of his trusty rangers, was directed, according to 
 previous an'angement to that effect, to proceed westward, and 
 to receive the final submission of the outlying French posts 
 at Detroit, St. Joseph, Michilimackinac, Ste. Marie, and De» 
 Puans (Green Bay), and to (>scort their commanders to Quebtc. 
 Rodgers proceeded on his mission, and having delivered des- 
 patches to General Monckton, at Fort Pitt, soon reached 
 Presqu'Isle (Erie, on Lake Erie). There his own party had 
 been joined by some Indians and provincials. Dividing the 
 combined force into two parties, Rodgcrs and his detachment 
 proceeded to Detroit in boats, while the remainder went by 
 land. After landing one evening, for the night, and before 
 
 * The brief military dotalln which are given of the Bevoral campnlfnis 
 In this (Seven Years' IFar arc taken chiefly from Pr/chofWnrsin (^avndn 
 from 1755 to 1814, by Sir James Caimiohtiol Smyth, B.iit.. London, ts(i'!. 
 
 Q0K8T"' »i>!S . — Wliat was the vio.torH' aftei'-fato? What piivilotj<>rt wtiio 
 granted to the van(]iiiHh(Hl? Mention the authority )^i von for Ww mililaiy 
 4etaila. Give particulars of the trausforenco of the western French forts. 
 
 *>**e.' 
 

 Chap. IX-l?fi2.1 SKTSTCH OF FRENCH RUT-E. 
 
 119 
 
 reaching Detroit he was confronted by Pontiac,* an Ottawa 
 chief, who demanded by what right he had advanced through 
 his territory with a hostile band. After mutual explanations, 
 Pontiac suffered him to proceed on his mission ; but the chief 
 evidently felt that in the fall of French authority at Quebec fell 
 also that Indian balance of ])Ower between the two great nations 
 who were then contending for supremacy on this continent. 
 
 62, The first Masnarre at Wyoming. — Soon after the incor- 
 poration of the Delawares with the Iroquois, the valley of the 
 Wyoming was given to them as their hunting grounds. A 
 Connecticut company set up a claim to the valley on the 
 strength of the king's indolinite charter to Plymouth in 1620 
 (on which that of Connecticut was based), and of an unau- 
 thorised grant from some of the Iroquois. The company 
 foiraed a settlement there 1761. This greatly irritated the 
 Iroquois, and they determined to destroy it. Jealous too of 
 the Delawares, who had in 1662 taken a prominent part in 
 making a treaty with the English, a party of Iroquois visited 
 the valley, and having treacherously set fire to the house of a 
 noted Delaware chief (who perished in the flame8),they charged 
 the outrage upon the inhabitants. In revenge, the Delawares 
 suddenly attacked the settlement, scalped most of the innocent 
 inhabitants and burnt their houses. This was, however, only 
 
 * Pontiac was a celobratjod cliiof of the Ott<awa tribe of Indlp.ns, who, 
 removing from the valley of the j^roat river of that name, settled near 
 Michilimackinac. An ally of the French, ho resisted the elforts of the 
 En);;liHh to gain possoHsion of the Fnnmh forts after the fall of Quebec in 
 1759-60. In June, 1703, ho matured a bold and comprehensive plan for 
 the extinction of English power, by the simultaneous capture of the ex- 
 tensive chaiu of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara. Tho 
 plot failed, and Pontiac afterwards professed friendship for the Eng- 
 lish ; but an Indian spy havi?ig discovered, in a speech, symptoms of 
 treachery, stablied him to the heart, and lied. Pontiac's loss was greatly 
 deplored ; for ho was a man of singular sagacity, daring courage, and 
 statesmanlike views. The county of Pontiac, in Lower Canada, is called 
 after this renowncMl chief. 
 
 QnKSTioNS.— What occurretico took i)laco in June, 1703? Give a 
 Bktftch of Pontiac's career. Wliat diil PoiiMae think of the fall of the 
 French power in Quebec? Give particulars of fclie tlrst WvomiuK ma«« 
 sacre. 
 
120 
 
 HISTORY Of CAl^Af>A. tt»ART ni-lTfid. 
 
 the prelude to a more tei ble destruction of the same beautiful 
 valley some years later bj some lawless ludiaiis under Col. 
 John Butter, the famous ranger, who defied his authority and 
 violated the pledges which he had given. 
 
 63. The Conspiracy of Pontiac. — Pontiac, who was at the 
 head of the Ottawa confederacy of the Indians (which in- 
 cluded the remnants of the Western Hin'onR,the Pottawatamies, 
 Ojibways and Ottawas), saw in the fall of French power the 
 destruction of the red man's influence in the contests between 
 the rival white traders. As the power of one of the rivals had 
 been annihilated, ho was determined that the other should fall 
 also, and that the Indians should again be supreme in their 
 native wilds at the West. He therefore matured a bold and 
 comprehensive plan for the e.xtinctiou of English power on the 
 upper lakes, by the simultaneous capture of the extensive 
 chain of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara 
 river. Immediately on the tirst outbreak of the storm, Sir 
 William Johnson summoned a grand council of the Iroquois to 
 meet at the German Flats. All the cantons, except that of the 
 powerful Senecas (whose castles were near Niagara), attended 
 it and gave assurances of their fidelity. Sir William also sent 
 Capt Claus, his son-in-law, to hold a general council of the 
 Canadian Indians at Saul t St. Louis (Lachine). TheSt, Francis, 
 Oswegatchie, Caughnawagas and other tribes which attended, 
 proved their friendship by sending messengers uj) the Ottawa 
 to Michilimackinac, and up the St. Lawrence and the lakes to 
 Detroit, to notify their western allies that if they peraisted in 
 their hostility to the English, they would Ix; compelled to take 
 up the hatchet against them. In the meantime, nine ft)rtB 
 were attacked about the same time, and their garrisons, on 
 surrendering, were either massacred or dispersed. The capture 
 of Michilimackinac was entrusted to the Ojibway and Sac, or 
 Saiik, Indians. A t this post, on the 4th of June, 1773 (King 
 
 Questions. Glvo tho partlculara of Poutlac's conHplracy. How <li<l 
 
 tlio liidlaiiH rogard tho supi.ldiitorH of llio Fronc'li? M<^n(,ioii tlu* HUipu 
 WhicU wore takou by sir William JolinBoii, and with what «uc cosa. 
 
beautiful 
 der Col. 
 )rity aud 
 
 as at tho 
 ^hich iu- 
 atamies, 
 )wer the 
 between 
 ivals had 
 oiild fall 
 in their 
 boUl and 
 er on the 
 xtensive 
 Niagara 
 arm, Sir 
 uquois to 
 lat of ttie 
 attended 
 iIho sent 
 il of the 
 Francis, 
 ttended, 
 I Ottawa 
 lakes to 
 sisted ill 
 I to take 
 ne fortu 
 ^ons, on 
 capture 
 Sac, or 
 3 (King 
 
 How (li<l 
 
 lUHS. 
 
 Chap. TX— I7«t3.1 SKETCH OP FRENCH RTTLE. 
 
 121 
 
 George's birthday), Minavavana, an Ojibway chief, invited 
 the English to witness an Indian game of ball. Having 
 played up to the gate of the fort, the Indians rushed in, seized 
 and massacred the garrison, except a few who escaped. 
 
 64. Pontiac^ 8 Siege of Detroit. — Detroit, under Major Glad- 
 win, was attacked by Pontiac himself in May ; but the scheme 
 failed, — an Ojibway girl having revealed the plot. The siege 
 was nevertheless maintained by the Indians, with more than 
 their usual constancy, for upwards of fifteen months. At 
 length the garrison, which at first had been aided by some 
 friendly French Canadians, and succoured by Lieut. Cuyler 
 and Capt. Dalzell, was finally relieved by Col. Bradstreet. 
 
 66. The Relief of Detroit. — Lieut, Cuyler had been sent with 
 76 men fromNiagarato the beleaguered garrison in May. Near 
 the mouth of the Detroit river he was suddenly attacked by 
 the Hurons. Ho escaped ; but 40 of his men were captured 
 and put to death. In June, Cuyler again brought 60 men 
 with ample supplies. In July, Gen. Amherst despatchea his 
 favourite aide-de-canip,Capt. Dalzell,with260men and twenty 
 rangers, under Major Rodgers. Dalzell was a daring man, 
 and on his arrival insisted upon making a night sortie ; but 
 Pontiac, who had been apprised of his design, was prepared, 
 and Dalzell fell into an ambuscade at a little stream two miles 
 from the fort (since called Bloody Run). He and his i)arty 
 were routed, liodgers and his rangers, however, covered their 
 retreat ; but not until Dalzell and 70 of his men had fallen 
 victims to their temerity. 
 
 66. Bouquet's Helivf of Fort Pitt.— On hearing that Fort 
 Pitt (now I'ittsburg, and formerly Fortdu Quesno) was besieged 
 by the Delawares, Hurons and Shawanese, General Amherst 
 despatched Colonel Bouquet from Philadelphia with 500 High- 
 landers to its relief. His march through tho forest wasamost 
 memorable one ; and on his way he gladdened the hearts of the 
 
 I,, II V. 
 
 Qhestionh.— How waH MIchlHmackinac taken? What led to Pontiac's 
 failure at Detroit? Olv»» puvtioiihu-H of Ciiylor Dalzoll and Rodgors* 
 ttllortB to relltive that garrlHon. What did Uonoral Ainhorat do theu? 
 
 («rv>. 
 
122 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. n*ART HT— 17fl4, 
 
 beleagured posts at Forts Bedford and Ligonier. As Bouquet 
 advanced, the Indians fled, determined, however, to annihi- 
 late him in passing through tlie defile at Bushy Run (a small 
 stream ten miles from Fort Pitt), where they had laid an 
 ambuscade for him. Bouquet's precautions were, however, 
 equal to the stealthy stratagem of his dusky foes. As his 
 advance guard emerged from the pass, the terrible war-whoop 
 of the savage resounded through the forest. Bouquet's men 
 instantly formed, and nobly resisted the sudden assault of Ihe 
 hidden foe. For seven hours the battle waged, until night fell 
 upon the combatants. At grey dawn the infuriated Indians 
 renewed the attack ; but Bouquet, having posted some of his 
 men in ambuscade, feigned a retreat. The Indians, not sus- 
 pecting his stratagem, rushed forward, only to be att.arked with 
 deadly effect on every side. They fled in consternation; and 
 Bouquet's heroic band, gathering up their dead and wounded, 
 marched in triumph to the relief of the besieged ga'rison. 
 
 63. Effect of Brmquefs Victory — Johmon'si Treaty. — By this 
 victory, the disgrace of Braddock's defeat in the same neigh- 
 borhood was wiped out, and the spell of Indian invincibility 
 in their own peculiar mode of forest warfare was broken. 
 Pontiac himself, up at Detroit, felt the force of the blow ; and 
 his hosts gradually melted away into the forests or sued for 
 peacp. The Senecas remained implacable for a time, and did 
 much harm ; but Sir William Johnson had, at length, the 
 satisfaction to obtain a satisfactory treaty at Niagara in 1 764, 
 from the representatives of all the principal tribes which 
 occupied the territory lying between the St. Tiawrence andtho 
 upper Mississippi. By this treaty the Huron Indians ceded to 
 the king the country lying on both si<les of the Detroit strait, 
 from Lake Erie to Lake Ste. Claire, and the SoiM^cas ce<led a 
 strip of land, four miles in width on either side of the Niagara 
 riverfrom Lake Ontario to Lake Erio,on condition that it should 
 
 QiiRSTlONft.—Givo a Hkotoli of Colonel IJoiiqiiofH nioinovablfi inarch 
 from Pliiladolpliia to Die riiliitf oi' Foil, VWX.. \Vh«!io did ho ohiaiii a 
 victory? What was the olleutofhiB victoiy? What tioaty f«»llowod? 
 
ChAF. rX-l7C4.1 RitT^tCIt OV PHEXOn RFLTC. 
 
 123 
 
 
 
 be for the king's garrison caloiie, and that it Rhould never be- 
 come private property. Ab a token of their regard, they gave 
 all the islands on the river to Sir William Johnson, but Sir 
 William ceded them to the king. So great was Sir William's 
 influence among them, that the Canghnawaga Indians, — a 
 Mohawk tribe from SaultSt. Louis (Lachine), — had previously 
 come to Sir William to complain of an alleged purchase of 
 their land, under a patent from Louis XIV, which they had 
 never acknowledged, and which General Oage, the English 
 governor of Montreal, had declared to be invalid. Sir William 
 espoused their cause, and sent them home contented with as- 
 surances of his interposition on their behalf. 
 
 68. Expedition agalmt the Western Indians. — In order to 
 chastise the Delawares and the far-oft" tribes who had con- 
 spired with Pontiac, two expeditions were sent against them. 
 One was entrusted to Colonel Bradstrcet, but he mismanaged 
 it and was directed to return to Niagara. The other was en- 
 trusted to Col. Bouquet, and nobly did he do his duty. With 
 fifteen hundred men he cautioiisly threaded hiswfiy from Fort 
 Pitt through the trackless wilderness into the very heart of 
 Ohio (then the hunting grounds of the faithless Delawares and 
 Shawanese). The remembrance of Bushey Run was still fresh 
 in their memories, and they hastened to send fi imdly messages 
 to the avenging conqueror. Bouquet declineu to treat with 
 them, unless, as a preliminary condition, they would, within 
 twelve days, deliver up to him every French and English 
 prisoner in their hands — mrn, women and children — and 
 furnish them with food, clothing and horses to convey them 
 to Fort Pitt. So sternly did Bouquet insist upon these con- 
 ditions, that in a few days he received no less than two hun- 
 dred captives, taken by the Indians from English and French 
 settlements in Pennsylvania, Ohio, New York and elsewhere. 
 With these now haj)py fugitives and fourteen hostages, Bou- 
 quet set out for Fort Pitt, where he arrived in November, 17G4. 
 
 QtiRSTioNfl.— Montlon tho partlcul.arH of l,he riu\lan troaty. How did 
 Sir William JoIiiihoii oxtn'l, IiIh iiilliioii(M) aiuun^ Uio IiidianH. (livo a 
 akotcli at Oul. Buu(4uut's I'aiuuus uxpuditiun agaiiiHt the wtiatoru Indiana, 
 
 
 I- K 
 
 f r 
 
 - Vi';- 
 
I 
 
 124 
 
 HTRTORY OF CANAtlA. [I'ART 111— 1764. 
 
 69. Th4i Treaty of Paris, 1763. — In the mean time, a treaty 
 of peace between England, France, Spain and Portugal, was 
 signed at Paris in February, 1763. By this treaty, France 
 ceded to England the whole of her possessions in North 
 America, with the exception of Louisiana and the small 
 fishing islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon (off the coast of 
 Newfoundland), and received back Martinique and Uuadaloupe 
 in the West Indies — England retaining Grenada and the (liena- 
 dines — while S|»ain received back Cuba in exchange for Florida. 
 
 70. The Frmch ami Eiifflifih Colonial Sf/stenM contraHted. — 
 Most of the French military officers and troops, as well as 
 many of the chief inliabitants, returned to France after the 
 capitulation. Their return was encouraged by the English, 
 who were anxious thus quietly to rid themselves of a powerful 
 antagonistic element in the population of their newly ac- 
 quired possession. They well knew, from the character of the 
 political and social structure of the Fren(ih and English Co- 
 lonies, that the process of assimilation between the two races, 
 so long arrayed in hostility to each other, would be very slow. 
 
 71. The Sf/stem of Government in the French Colony. — In- 
 dependently of the dissimilarity in national tastes and habits, 
 the relations of the French Colony with the Imperial govern- 
 ment were essentially dilfcrent from those which connected a 
 British colony with the mother country. The French colony 
 was a child of the State. Everything in it of a civil nature was 
 under official patronage or political surveillance, while religious 
 matters were subject to vigorous ecclesiastical control. Two 
 principal objects engrossed the attention of the French colo- 
 nists — the extension of the peltry traffic, and the conversion 
 of the Indian tribes. As a means of carrying out these two 
 great projects, exploration and discovery formed a chief 
 feature of French colonial life. 
 
 72. System of Government in the Enfjlish Colony. — In the Eng- 
 
 QUE8TION8.— Giv« the parthMilaiH of t.bo Tioaly of PariH. How did It 
 affect Preiurli military f)tH«HMs'<' How did t,li(» l]ii;;liHli view tluilr de- 
 parture? Mention the cunlrtiul between the French and Engliuh eolouiul 
 eystems. 
 
ChAI.IX— 1764.] SKETCli OF FRENCH RULE. 
 
 125 
 
 lislpi colony, the government, on the contrary, was ratl^er a civil 
 and social bond, than an expression of the embodied will of 
 the Imperial authorities. It interfered as little as possible in 
 matters of trade, leaving that to develop itself as fast and as 
 freely as the enterprise of the trader and the circumstances of 
 the colony would admit. Hence, exploration and discovery 
 within the colony formed but a subordinate part of the objects 
 and pursuits of the English colonist. When, therefore, the 
 rival colonists came into contact, it was rather in a struggle 
 for enlarged boundaries for trade, or for influence over the 
 Indian tribes. The momentous struggle which led to the 
 separation of Canada from France, for ever put an end to 
 these struggles between the French and English colonies for 
 dominion over rival Indian tribes, and for the monopoly of the 
 fur-tr{|de. It also brought to a close a protracted contest for 
 commercial and national supremacy, waged for nearly a cen- 
 tury and a half between two of the foremost nations of Christ- 
 endom. That contest, although it was too often utterly selfish 
 in its aims and purposes, nevertheless unconsciously developed 
 in a wonderful degree, even in both colonies, a spirit of enter- 
 prise and discovery which hfis scarcely had a parallel in later 
 times, when steam and electricity have added, as it were, 
 wings to man's locomotive and physical power. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Principal Indian Tribes of British America. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Indian Groups — Thdr Habits — Area occupied hy each Tribe' 
 
 [Note. — The TenrJwr can omit tfm chaj>ter at his discretion.} 
 
 1. Area occupied by the Indian Tribes of Canada awl Hudson 
 Bay. — Although the Indian tribes which have been scattered 
 over the entire continent were very numerous, they have been 
 all found to belong to eight or ten distinct groups or families. 
 
 QuBSSTiONS.— How did thoRo syatoms affect the French and EngliBb 
 colonists? Mention the jtrincinal subjoctH of chapter ton. How havo 
 tho Indian tribes of Ji. N. America been grouped? Nauie those occupy- 
 pyiug Canada. 
 
126 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Pari III. 
 
 Five of these occupied the present area of Canada and the 
 Hudson Bay territory, viz.: I. The Esquimaux, or Eskimo, of 
 the Arctic regions and Labrador, who, in their physujue, but 
 still more in their manners, belief, and superstitious customs, 
 resembled the natives of Lapland and Greenland. II. Ihe 
 Kilistinons, or Kiristinons, of the Hudson Bay. The name 
 of these Indians was afterwards tranformed to Christinaux. 
 and finally to Oris (Crees). III. The Gliippewayans of the 
 
 Rocky Mountains (who should not 
 be confounded with the Chippewas, 
 or jib ways), including the fol- 
 lowing tribes : (1) The Dog-ribs (lea 
 Plats-cotes de Chiens ; (2J The 
 Hares (les Peaux do Li^vres) ; (3) 
 The Yellow-knives (les Couteaux 
 Jaunos) ; (4) The Slaves (les Es- 
 claves) ; (5) The Deer-eaters (lee 
 Mangeurs do Caribou) ; and (G) The 
 Beavers (les Castors). The Indians 
 of Canada were, IV. The Algonquins 
 (oiiginally Algoumekins') ; and, V. 
 The Huron- Iroquois (which see p. 
 lUG). Each of these five groups or 
 families spoke a distinct language, 
 having no affinity to the other. Tlie 
 five groups were subdivided into 
 various tribes, each speaking a separate dialect of their original 
 tribal tongue, yet among all the tribes a remarkable similarity 
 \ in customs and institutions prevailed. In color, form, tem- 
 perament, religious belief, and pursuits, all were alike. The 
 men engaged in war, hunting, and fishing ; while the women 
 performed all other kinds of labour. 
 
 2. Domestic Habits. — The wigwams 
 of the Indians were of the simplest 
 construction, being poles covered 
 with matting made from the bark of 
 trees. Their implements were made 
 of bones, shells, and stones. Moat^ 
 they roasted on the points of sticks, 
 or boiled in stone or earthen vessels. 
 They dressed themselves in skins, 
 
 Indian Warrior. 
 
 Indian Wigwam. 
 
 Questions. Give tlie subdiviBions of the Chlppewayan group. Wliat 
 otlier Indian groups or familioH are tliere? Mention tlio peculiaritieH of 
 the five groups. Give au acvouut of the domestiti habito of the ludiuus. 
 
Chap. X.] 
 
 INDIAN TRIUB8 OF CANADA. 
 
 127 
 
 with or without the fur. Some Indian tribes dorived thuir 
 iiameH fiom tho mode of wearing these skins. Thus the 
 Kooky Mountain Indians were called Chipi)ewayan, from the 
 manner in which they wore the skins gathered round their 
 necks. Tho chief ornaments of the Indians were fcithors, 
 porcupine quills, bones, or shells ; and afterwardu, when the 
 Europeans came among them, glass beads and trinkets. They 
 tattooed, as well as painted, their faces and bodies. 
 
 3. Hieroglyphics. — Indian treaties were generally hierogly- 
 phical, as were also all their recorded deeds. Tue accompanying 
 liieroglyphics give 
 an account of a war- 
 like foray. The nine 
 })addles in the canoe 
 indicate nine war- 
 riors ; the ligiires 
 re{)resent prisoners, 
 with a tomahawk, Hicroglyi.lilc.il Record of a War Party, 
 bow, arrow, war-club, &c. One prisoner is beiioaded ; another, 
 with the shading below, is a Wi)man, The fire and animals 
 indicate a council held by chiefs of the bear and turtle tribes. 
 
 3. Tlic Totem, or outline of some ani- 
 mal, from do-diiim, a family mark, was 
 iilwiys <he chief's signature to a treaty 
 
 3 M^^^^C?^-^ 
 
 The totem, and not the personal nnme 
 was generally insoribcid on the tomb. Tin 
 following were totems of the chief tribes 
 
 ;-^^ 
 
 Tiirtlo: 
 Mohawk Totom. 
 
 Tribe or Nation, 
 
 Ahjoiiqulti (Proper) — 
 
 Nij>iK.siiig 
 
 IliiroiiH 
 
 Ojibways 
 
 UM a\vju< 
 
 MlssiHaiigas, (River ) 
 
 liuliaiii^) J 
 
 Potuiis 
 
 Locality, 
 
 TabittikiB 
 
 Iroquois (Six NatioiiH). 
 
 Qnohec 
 
 Two Mountains 
 
 Montreal, Lako Huron, 
 
 Lake Superior 
 
 Ottawa River 
 
 St. Clair, Quinte, To- \ 
 
 ronto, &c ) 
 
 Huron and Georgian I 
 
 Peninsula ) 
 
 Lake Tenjiacaming 
 
 United States and Ca- \ 
 
 nada ) 
 
 Totem, 
 
 A green oak, &c. 
 A licnm. 
 Citi'd, rock, &c. 
 Loon and bear. 
 A grey squiirol. 
 
 A crane. 
 
 Wolf and stag. 
 
 An eagle. 
 
 Wolf, bear, deer, &c. 
 
 QiJEBTiONS.— Explain the hioroglypliical picture of a war party given 
 in this page. Explain also the meaning of the word totem, Give the 
 uamu, locality, and tutom of the variou» tribes mouliouod in the table. 
 
 
f -ttW^ 
 
 128 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Pabt III. 
 
 lift 
 
 Wainpam. 
 
 4. Wamimm. — Indian money consisted of 
 white or purple tubes, made or the inside of 
 tlie conch or clam shells, either fastened on 
 belts or strung like beads, and called wam- 
 pum. Each bead had a determined value. 
 Wampum was used either in trade or politics. 
 Wampum belts were the official records of 
 alliance, and, in the hands of a chief, were 
 the ratification of treaties of friendship, &o. 
 
 6. 'I'fie Calumet, or peace-pipe, was made of clay or stone, 
 «nd ornamented ; and wIk a smoked by the sachems with au 
 »nemy or stranger, it indicated peace and fidelity. 
 
 6. The iVeapons of war or of the chase 
 consisted of {a) bow and aiTOW ; {b) war- 
 ciub. 
 
 loclian Weapons. 
 
 Caliiinota. 
 
 (c) tornoliawk ; (rf) stone hatchet; and (e) scalping- knife ; and 
 spear. War was the chief occupation of the Indians, either 
 among themselves, or, in later times, upon the white settle- 
 ments. Forty braves, or war- 
 riors, constituted an ordinary 
 war-party, under a chief; but 
 sometimes six or more ventured 
 out as scouts or marauders, 
 upon the '• war-path" alone. 
 For protection, the colonists 
 had to erect timber- palisades 
 about their dwellings, and 
 around which the Indian would Palisaded Enclosure, and Indian, 
 stealthily watch for his victim. 
 
 QnrssTiONS.— How is Wiunpum used ? Wliat is a caluniot, and wli.it 
 was its use ? QWo. the iiaims of the Indiaii weapons of war sliowji iu 
 the engraving. Wliat is said of Indian war, its usages, and dangers ? 
 
OoAr.X.] 
 
 INDIAN TltlBES OP CANADA. 
 
 120 
 
 7. Burial. — The dead were usually 
 placed on a high scaifold, either 
 sitting or lying. Sometimes they 
 were wrapped in skins, and laid on 
 poles, or branches of trees, and 
 placed in a pit. Weapons, food, 
 paints, &€., were placed beside them 
 for tlieiv use in the '• happy hunting 
 ScafiEold Burial. grounds beyond the setting sun." 
 
 8. The Religion of the Indians consJKted cUictly in the belief 
 of a good and evil spirit. Tliere were no infidels among them. 
 Although they deified the heavenly bodies and the elements, 
 they pre-eminently adored the Great Manitou, or Master or 
 Life. They had dim traditions of the creation, the deluge, 
 and of the great atonement. 
 
 9. The Sachem^ also called Sagomo^ and Agohanna (Algon- 
 quin, 8akema)y was the head of a tribe, and was fiequently 
 an hereditary monarch, who sometimes owed his elevation 
 to his superior prowess in war, or to his oratorical powers. 
 He could be deposed ; but while in power he was supremo. 
 In council, composed of the elders, he presided as umpire, 
 and to his decision all were required to bow with submission. 
 A chief was subordinate to the sachem, and was the leader of 
 a war-party. Sqva was the Algonquin for woman. 
 
 10. The Principal Tribes of Canada. — ITie principal groups 
 of Indians which occupied the area of Canada at the time of 
 its discovery, were the Algonmekins, or Algonquins, and the 
 Huron- Iroqnois. The Hurons, or Wyandots, on their arrival, 
 remained in the country lying on the north side of the St. 
 Lawrence, while the Iroquois removed to the south side. 
 (See Wyandots^ No. 14.) After the war of the American Re- 
 volution, some of the Iroquois, or five (afterwards six) Nation 
 Indians, who had previously subdued their brethren the Eries 
 and the Hurons, removed to Canada, and settled on lands 
 granted to them by King Gteorge III. (<See Huron- Iroquois j 
 No. U.page 130.) 
 
 11. The Al-gon-quins, originally Algonmekins, with the 
 Huron-Iroquois, are said to have descended from the north, by 
 the Ottawa (or Utawas) river, at the close of the 15th century, 
 and to have occupied the left bank of the St. Lawrence. By 
 the Iroquois they were called, in derision, Adirondacks (or 
 
 . ^11 ■■■■IIM I ■ H IIMIBIIII ■ ^^^1^ I ■■ ..■II - I — , I ■■ ■■ — I. ..^m I ■ ■■ i»ii I -..I M .I .1. I m^ 
 
 Questions.— Give an account of Indian burijU. In what did the reli- 
 gion of the Indians consist ? Who was the Sachem, and what is said of 
 iliim 7 Name the early tribes in Canada. Who wore the Algonquiua '/ 
 
 I 
 
130 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Part III. 
 
 bark-eaters). They received the generic name of Algonquius 
 from the French. In Indian they wore called Odis qua (jume, 
 — " People at the end of the water." In arts and other attain- 
 ments they excelled the Iroquois. They arc supposed to have 
 been at the head of a northern confederacy similar to that of 
 the Six Nation Indians. In later times they wore allies of the 
 French and Wyandots, in their wars against the No-do -was, 
 or Iroquois. The principal tribes of the Algonquin group 
 settled in British America, were: (1) The Montagnuis 
 du Saguenay (Saguenay Mountaineers) ; (2) The Tutes de 
 Boule (the Bull-heads of the St. Maurice) ; (3) Tlie Ottawas ; 
 (4) The Ojibways, or Chippewas of Lake Superior and Ilivor 
 Winnipeg (Sauteux of the French) ; (5) The Mashki'gous of 
 the River Nelson. The Kilistinons, afterwards the Croos (les 
 Oris), of the Hudson Bay west and Uiver Saskatchewan, were 
 said to have been of Algonquin origin. No tribe of this group 
 has been found west of the Rocky Mountains ; nor has any 
 tribe of the Chippewayan group been found east of Hudson 
 Bay. 
 
 12. The Ot-ta-was, or Ut-a-was. A tradition of this tribe 
 asserts that they were members of a northern confederacy — 
 (see Algonquim^ No. 11) — that they migrated and separated : 
 the Algonquins fixing their hunting-grounds near Quebec, the 
 Hurons about Montreal and along the Upper Lakes, and the 
 Ott&was near Michilimackinac and Detroit. They exacted 
 tribute from the tribes passing through their territory. Tiiey 
 are chiefly noted for their famous union, under their ciiief 
 Pontiac, with the Ojibways, Sacs, Senecas, PottawoLtamies, 
 and others, for the capture of nine British posts, in 17G3. 
 (See "Conspiracy of Pontiac," Chapter IX, No. 63, page 
 118.) Remnants of the Ottawas are now settled on the Mani- 
 toulm Island, in Lake Huron. 
 
 13. The O-jib-way, or Od- jib- way [plural Odjibwiiig], occu- 
 pied the shores of Lake Superior, and included the Mes-sas-sag- 
 nes (or Mis-si- sau-gas), who occupied the area at the mouth 
 of a river called by their name, lying between Point Tessalon 
 and La Cloche, on the north shore of Lake Huron. The Ojib- 
 ways sheltered the flying Hurons, and defeated their pursuers 
 at Point Iroquois, Lake Superior. The Ojibways and Missi- 
 saugas are both called by different writers Chip-pe-ways. (The 
 Chep-pe-way-ans are a Rocky Mountain race.) Remnants 
 
 Questions.— Mention tlio principal tribes of tho Algonquin group. 
 Mention the tradition of the Ottawas. For what wore those Indijuis 
 noted ? Where was the territory of the Ojibways ? What is said of thorn ? 
 
Chap. X.] 
 
 INDIAN TKIliES OF CANADA. 
 
 131 
 
 of the Ojibwaya uro now suttlcd at Alnwick, Rice Lake, New 
 Credit, Sarnia, and Lakes Simcoo and Coucliiching. The 
 Chippewa, like the Algonquin of old, is now the common 
 buHmcss language of tho Indians, and Ib aa necebsary among 
 them as French is among Europeans. 
 
 14. The Wy-an-dots, or Hurous, claim to have been origin- 
 ally at the head of the Iroquois group of tribes. They at 
 first occupied the northern shores of the St. Lawrence Twest- 
 ward from the present site of Montreal), and afterwards tho 
 country lying between Matchedash Bay and Lake Simcoe, &c. 
 After their alliance with the Adirondacks, the Iroquois waged 
 a war of extermination against them, and pursued them up tho 
 Ottawa to the Manitoulin Islands (in the lake since called 
 Huron), to Michilimackinac, and to the northern shores of 
 Lake Superior. Here the Ojibways sheltered them, and de- 
 feated the Iroquois. This occurredi in 1648-50. The French 
 missionaries afterwards collected scattered remnants of the 
 tribe, and settled them at the village of Lorette, near Quebec. 
 
 15. The Minor Tribes of, or bordering on Canada, were : — 
 (1) The Petun (or Tobacco) Indians (Tionnontatehronon or 
 E-ti-on-non-to-tes), and the Cheqcux Rcleves wiio occupied 
 tho peninsula to the north-west of Owen's Sound and tho 
 country near tho Saugeen River. Routed by the Iroquois, 
 they fled, in 1650, to Missouri. (2) The At-ti-wen-da-ronk, 
 or " Nation Neutre," (speaking a Huron dialect,) so called 
 from their original neutralitj' in the wars between the Iroquois 
 confederacy and the Hurons. This peaceful tribe occupied 
 tho southern part of the peninsula lying between Lakes Eric, 
 Huron, and Ontario, and the northern side of the Niagara 
 river. Having at length aided the weakened Hurons, they 
 were attacked and reduced to servitude by the Iroquois, 
 in 1646-50. (3) The Eriehroron, also called Riquehroron, 
 or Eries (the nation du Chat of the French), are supposed to 
 have been identical with the Ca-taw-bas, wlio fled before tho 
 Iroquois to South Carolina, in 1656-8. They occupied the 
 southern shore of Lake Erie, and have left evidences of their 
 former power in the inscriptions on the rocks of Cunningham 
 Island. Some writers think that the Erics were the neutral 
 nation spoken of, or were at the head of a neutral alliance 
 of tribes occupying the area between Lakes Erie and Ontario. 
 (4) Tho An-das-tcs were spread over Pennsylvania, New 
 
 Questions. —Give an account of tho Wyandots, or Huron Indians, and 
 of their extermination by tho Iroquoia in 1&18-50. Montion tlio number 
 taxd names of tho minor tribcH of Canada. Wliut is said of each of them? 
 
132 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [pAftT ni. 
 
 
 Jtrscy, Maryland, and Virginia. As allies of tlio Tlurons, part 
 ol thorn camo westerly to Buffalo, and, after sixteen years' 
 war with the Iroquois, were subdued in 1072, and fled down 
 the Alleghany river. (5) The I'outewatauii, or Pot-to-wat- 
 to-mies, an Algonquin tribe, originally from the Baie des Puants 
 (Greo!) Bay), Michigan, now reside in Kansas, and a few at 
 Owen Sound. (G) The Nip-is-sings, called As-ki-cou-a-neh- 
 ro-ron by the Harons, and Soreiersby the French, resided near 
 the lake of that name. (7) A few Mini-seys (Ue-la- wares); and 
 (8) Nan-ti-cokes, branchesof the Li-n-ni Le-na-pcs (or original 
 peoph;), (both Algonquin,) are setlled in the western part 
 of the Province, near London. (U) The At-ti-kam-i-ques, or 
 Poissons Blaiics (White Fish) of the French, in the north of 
 Canada, w(M'e destroyed by tlie pestilence of 1670. 
 
 16. The Huron- Iro/uois groiq) or family included: (1) The 
 Five (afterwards I he Six) Nations of tlie celebrated Iroquois 
 Indians, and (2) The Ilurons (Wyandots, or Quatogies), as well 
 as the following tribes ; (.')) The Sioux (Dakotas) ; (4) The 
 Assineboines (Sioux of tlie rocks), from AsHim (Ojibway), 
 rocks or stones, and hiooln or jrwan, a Sioux (or little Iroquois); 
 and (5) The Blackfcet ( Icsjneds noirs) . Of these five we refer now 
 only to the celebrated Six Nation Indians, The history of these 
 Indians, although chiefly identified with that of the State of 
 New York, is also intimately connected with that of Canada. 
 As a confederacy, they were the faithful allies of the English 
 Crown from the earliest colonial times until the close of the 
 American Ilevolntion. The Six Natioi embraced the follow- 
 ing cantons, or tribes : (1) The MoliM ks; (2) Oneidas ; (3) 
 Onondagas ; (4) Cayugas ; (5) Senetas ; and (6) Tuscaroraa. 
 At the close of the revolutionary war, the Mohawks, Cayugas, 
 Onondagas, and others removed to Canada, and settled : Ist, 
 at Brantford, on the Grand Uiver (so called after Brant, the 
 celebrated Mohawk chief), where they received a grant from 
 the Crown of six miles on each side of the river from its head 
 to its mouth, now worth $1,000,000 ; 2nd, at Tyendinaga (so 
 called after Brant's Indian name), on the Bay of Quints ; 
 and 3rd, on the Kiver Thames. In 1671, a portion of the 
 Mohawks settled at Sault St. Louis (Lachino) near Montreal. 
 
 17. Origin ami Setilrnient of the Iroquois. — The origin of 
 the Iroquois is very obscure. Their own tradition is that 
 they originally descended the River Ottawa, and resided, as a 
 
 Questions. —Oivo an account of tho Huron-Iroquoifl group of tribes? 
 Which were tlio most colchr.'itod liibos of Huh group? Wlion wore tlioy 
 pl»^.ticl iu Uppoi- Canada? Wliat is waid of thoir origin and uoltltiuttint? 
 
Cbap. X.] 
 
 INDIAN TRTBTSS of CANADA. 
 
 1 *>Q 
 
 08 a 
 
 Bmall tribe, at Hoeliclaga (Montreal). Orliens say tliat they 
 came from tlie vic^inity oF iliulsoii li.iy hy way <»f llu; Sa;;iK'- 
 nay river, and Hctllod in the country uiound Tliree liivor.s, 
 which they considered as havin*:; been theirs. They were subject 
 to the Algonquins, and from them le<inied the arts of hus- 
 bandry and war. Becoming numemns, they souglit to secure 
 their independence ; but, being van<iuiKlied, tlicy were com- 
 pelled to fty. Having ascended the St. Lawreiuie, and cojisted 
 the southern shore of Lake Ojitario, tiiey entered tlie Oswego 
 river, and scattered theinselv(!s in separate bands through(nit 
 various parts of the State of Now Yorii. 
 
 18. Iroquois Confederacy. — Afterwards, for mutual protec- 
 tion, and at the desire of the Onoudagas, they formed a 
 league, under the title of Ilo-de-no-sau '.lee, or " peoi)lc of 
 the Long House." Tliis house extended from the lliver 
 Hudson to the great lakes of Canada. The Mohawks guarded 
 the eastern end, and the Scnccas the western. The structure 
 of this leagtie suggested the union of the thirteen colonies in 
 the revolutionary war — an union which was afterwards 
 develojjed into the political compact of tlie present United 
 States. The confederacy is supposed to have been formed 
 in 1640. It was successfully mjiintained for upwards of 200 
 years; indeed, it has n(!ver been formally dissolved. Origin- 
 ally it included only five cantons or nations, who named 
 tliemselvcR "A-qu-a-nu Schi-o-ni," or " the United Peoj)le ;" 
 but, in 1712, the Tuscaroras, a southern tribe, were admitted, 
 and became the sixth nation. The Ne-ca-ri-a-ges, a remnant of 
 the Huronsat Mich-il-i-mack-i-nac (the "Great Turtle," abbre- 
 viated to Mack-i-naw), was nominally admitted, in 172.'i, as a 
 seventh nation. By the Algonquins, or Adirondacks, the 
 Mohawks, or principal tribe of this celebrated league, was 
 known as the Min-goes, or Min-gans ; Ma-qu; s by the Dutch; 
 Nation des Loups, by the French ; and Nod-o-wi^s, or " Adder 
 Enemy," by the Ojibways and llurons. The Iroquois, as a 
 confederacy, were known as the Cinq Nations (Five Nations) 
 by the French ; and subsequently, after the admission of the 
 Tuscaroras, as the Six Nations by the English. The French 
 term "Iroquois" is fotmded on the Indian word "/«>«" 
 " I have said" (,/'ae rf?V), an approbatory exclamation with 
 which they always linished their speeches. Others derive it 
 from '* Yoc. hauhr another approbatory exclamation. 
 
 Questions. — Give wn aocount of tho cohibrattMl Iroquois (^onf<>dovacy; 
 — it8 origin, objoctB, hlKtory, and <lura(,ion. IJy what, iiaiuos wmo tho 
 Iroquois IntUiaaB kjuowu? Qivu a ttkotcU ol' Uiu wars ut ihu confederacy. 
 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF CAKAPA. [Part Ill-17f>4. 
 
 19! Wars of- the, Iroquois. — In their protracted wars the 
 Iroquois extirpated the Eries, destroyed the power of the 
 Hurons, defeated the Adirondacks and Utawas, and thus 
 placed Canada under their sway. In 1G40-1670, they drove 
 the An-das-tes and At-ti-ou-an-di-rons, or "Neutral Nation," 
 and Petuns, from the Niagara Peninsular and the Lakes ; and, 
 after their conquest of Canada, established colonics along the 
 northern shores of Lake Ontario. Before l(i70, they formed 
 villages in the neighbourhood of what is now Kingston. 
 L'Abb(5 de Fciu'jlon, elder brother of the distinguished Arch- 
 bishop of Cambray, was on<"c a missionary amongst them. In 
 17G0, they reached their zenith ; but, after the conquest of 
 Canada, their power began gradually to decline. 
 
 Sketch of the History of Canada. 
 
 (Continued from page 125.) 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 British Rule, Fiilst Period : from the Conquest until 
 THE Division of the Province op Queijec, 17C0-1792. 
 
 EstahUshmmt of English Colonial Government — American 
 Dcshjns upon Canada — Changes in tlic Constitutum. 
 
 1. British Rule inaugurated. — It was after the tnsaty of 
 peace, in 17G3, that General Murray was appointed first 
 Governor-Genferal of the new British Province of Quebec, in 
 place of Lord Amherst, who had hitherto acted as govornor-in- 
 chief . The boundaries of the new province were contracted by 
 the separation from it of New Brunswick, Labrador, &c. The 
 old district-divisions of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers 
 were retained. General Murray, with an executive council, 
 governed the Quebec ; General Gage, the Montreal ; and Col. 
 Burton, the Three Rivers District. Two other districts, the St. 
 Maurice and the St. Francis", were shortly afterwards set apart. 
 
 QiTF.iTTriNs. — Nam«» tlio principal siihjootB of cliaptor olovon. Wlicn 
 dUlBriUHhiiiloinOanadaconnnt'tico? WlKtwaHiU llrnt novornor? (Jlv«» 
 the uaiutiu u£ iUi divi.sion8. W\iiil Mystout u( guvuritniuat v/m dlun aduplud? 
 
Chap. Xt-nfir.! SttfiTOtt OF rniTtlStt RtJLB. 
 
 135 
 
 Justice was administered in each district chiefly ^v military 
 or militia officers, subject to an appeal to the Go\'ernor. This 
 system was not popular, and only continued in operation for 
 a short time, until a court of King's Bench and a court of 
 Common Pleas w^cre instituted. The laws and customs of 
 France were, however, followed in matters affecting land. 
 
 2. State of Canada at this Time. — The population of Canada 
 at this time was about 80,000, including nearly 8,000 Indians. 
 The country, however, had been exhausted by desolating wars, 
 and agriculture and other peaceful arts languished. The 
 failure of the French Government to pay its Canadian credit- 
 ors the sums due to them, v'lielly tlrough the fraud, rapacity, 
 and extravagance of the Intcndunt Bigot and his accomplices, 
 involved many of these creditors in misery and ruin. 
 
 3. — Ameliorations in the Sj/stem of Goveimjnent discuased. — 
 In 176G, GoveiTior Murray was recalled, and Gen. (afterwards 
 Sir Guy) Carlcton appointed Governor-General.** In August of 
 
 * Sir Gny Carloton (Lord Dorchester) was among the most eminont 
 men who havo govoniod Canada. Ho was horn in England in 1725, 
 entered tlio army and took a prominent part in tlio siege and capture of 
 Qnel)ec, under Wolie, In 1759. Ho wa.s, for his services, promoted to tlie 
 rank of Urigadier-Goneral, and during tlie Governor-General (MuiTay's) 
 absence from Canada in 1707, ho adiniiUste red the government. Being 
 in England in 1770, he ai«U!d in the pa,sHago of tlie Quebec Act of 1771. 
 In 1774 he returned as Governor-General, and successfully resisted the 
 attack of the Americans upon Quebec in 1776. In 1778 he returned to 
 Englan<l, and was knighted by the king. In 1782 he succeeded Sir Henry 
 Clinton as Commander-in-chief of tl»e royal forces in America. In 1786 
 he was created liOrd Dorchester for his ilisttngulshed services, and from 
 tlmt time imtil 1790 (with the exception of two years) ho remained In 
 Gan.'Kla as Governor-General. Ho was thus connected with Canada for 
 the long period of thirty-six years. During that time ho acquired great 
 distinction as a colonial governor by Ids prudence, firmness, and sagacity. 
 His conciliatory manner towards tho French Canadians and towards 
 other parties, won for him their love aiul respect; and when he retired 
 from tlie govorinnont of Canada It was amid the heartfelt regret of all 
 classes of tint people. Ho died In 1808, aged 83. 
 
 QuKHTioNS.— M(^ntlon th<^ poi)ulaUon and state of Canada at this time. 
 Wlio Hucceedod Governor Murray? Wliat ameliorations in the system of 
 guvurnnienl were proposed? Givu a sketch of Lord Durchustur's career. 
 
136 
 
 »I»TORY OP CANADA. ^AKTlII-nU. 
 
 that year, Governor Carleton and Gov. Sir Henry Moore, of 
 New York, met at Lake Champlain, each with a surveyor, to 
 fix the boundary line between their respective provinces. The 
 boundary stone set up in that year was replaced by an iron 
 monument at the time of the Ashburton Treaty, in 1842. 
 During the interval. Major Irving was appointed President of 
 the Province pro tern. Much dissatisfaction was, however, 
 felt because of the continued administration of justice and 
 civil affairs solely by military men, and many more of the in- 
 habitants left the province. Memorials and complaints on 
 the subject were transmitted to England, and there referred 
 to the law officers of the crown. Nothing was done, how- 
 ever, except to direct the Governor-General to issue a com- 
 mission to inquire into the truth of these complaints. Sir 
 Guy went to England in 1770 to give testimony on Canadian 
 affairs, and did not return until 1774. In the mean time, M. 
 Cramah6 was appointed Governor cul interim. Tlie evidence 
 taken before the commission was referred to three crown 
 lawyers, who did not report upon it until 1772-7.S. Two were 
 in favour of the views entertained by the colonists, while the 
 third was opposed to them. 
 
 4. T/ie Quebec Act of 1774.— As the result of all these dis- 
 cussions, the British ministry resolved to submit to Parliament 
 a conciliatory measure, wh'oh was finally passed, entitled 
 a " Bill for reconstructing the government of the Province of 
 Quebec." This bill provided, among other things, for the 
 •' free exercise " of the Roman Catholic religion ; for the es- 
 tablishment of a Legislative Council ; and for the introduction 
 of the criminal law of Enghmd into the province ; but it 
 declared " that in all matters of controversy, relative to pro- 
 perty and civil rights, resort should be had to the laws of Canada 
 as the rule for the decision of the same." Thus, the enjoyment 
 of the religion, and protection under the civil laws, of French 
 
 QirwsTiONS.— Mention tljo fiteps which wore takon to remove any caupe 
 of complaint. What InquhhiH wore net nu foot? What, was the leHiilt of 
 those inquii-itis? MouUou the principal provlsiouB of the Quebec Act of 
 1774. 
 
Chap. XI— m4.1 SKETCH OF BRITISH EULE. 
 
 137 
 
 Canada were confirmed to the inhabitants by Imperial statute ; 
 and a system of local self-government was introduced. The 
 act was distasteful to the British residents, but it gave unmixed 
 satisfaction to the French Canadians ; and, at a time when the 
 old English colonies were wavering in their attachment to the 
 British crown, it confirmed them in their allegiance to the king. 
 6. Efforts of the Disaffected Colonists to Detach the Canadians 
 from England. — Most of tlie old English colon ies in America liad 
 long possessed liberal royal charters, under which they enjoyed 
 the right of almost unlimited self-government. The long co!i- 
 tinuance of this right, almost unquestioned by the home Gov- 
 ernment, had, in many cases, fostered a spirit of ambitious 
 resistance to the legitimate exercise of the power of the 
 Sovereign and of tlie Imperial Parliament over the c^'onies, 
 even when it was mployed to modify or counteract the hasty 
 or oppressive acts of the local governments. This spirit of 
 opposition had much to do with, and even gave an undue 
 vehemence to, the resistance of the New England colonists 
 to the ill-advised stamj) and customs duties acta which were 
 imposed upon the American colonies by the Imperial Parlia- 
 ment. This state of feeling ripened intot)pen revolt against the 
 Sovereign a few years afterwards. The stamp act was passed 
 in 1765, but, owing to the violent agitation which ii caused, 
 was repejkled in 1766. The custom duties act was passed in 
 1867, but repealed in 1770, except so far as the duty on tea 
 was concerned. In order to raise a revenue, the East India 
 Company wim allowed, in 1773, to ex,port tea to Boston. On 
 its arrival there, a party, disguised as Indians (some of whom 
 were interested rivals of the East India Company), boarded 
 the ships, seized the tea, and threw it into the harbour. The 
 government therefore shut up the harbour, until the Company 
 should be indemnified for its losses,** revoked the charter 
 
 • " Tho object of the mother country in impoging a duty of three pence 
 
 Q11R8TION8.— Was the Quebec Act satlsf actory ? What iH suid of tho 
 BngliHli colonies in Aiuorlca? (live an account of tlie state of ill-feoliug 
 iu New £nglaiid at thiu time, and of ita evil efleots upon tlie colony. 
 
 I 
 
 f>^:'}f, 
 
[ 
 
 138 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 1IT-I77f,. 
 
 of Massachusetts, and sent troops under General Gage to 
 enforce obedience. In 1774, the Assembly of Massachusetts, 
 by circular, requested a meeting in Philadelphia of represen- 
 tatives from all of the colonies to concert measures of resist- 
 ance. Each of the thirteen old colonies, except Georgia, sent 
 delegates. Canada d ;clined to iake any part in the revolt ; 
 and although one of the three a*' Presses issued by the insur- 
 gent Congress was specially addi -.sed to the Canadians,** they 
 declined to repudiate their formal allegiance to the Piritish 
 crown, especially as that same Congress had denounced the 
 liberality to these very French Canadians of the Quebec Act 
 of 1774, which they regarded as so great a boon. 
 
 6. American Hostile Attacks upon Canada. — The appeal from 
 the insurgents having failed to secure the co-operating sympa- 
 thy of the Canadians, Congress despatched a twofold expedition 
 in 1775 to secure the British posts in Canada, and to develop 
 the friendly feeling of the inhabitants. One army from Boston 
 under General Arnoldf was despatched by way of the Kennebec 
 
 per pound on tea imported by the East India Company into America, 
 while it was twelve pence pot pound in Knglan<l, was mainly to bn^ak up 
 the contraband trade oi" the colonial mcrchanta with Holland and lior 
 possessions." ♦ * * " Some of the merchants [of Boston] had become 
 rich in the trafllc, and a considerable part of the large fortune which 
 Hancock [president of the insurgent Congress] inherited from liis undo 
 •was thus acquired." * * • "It was lit, then, that Hancoclc, who 
 ♦ • • was respondent in the Admiralty Courts, in suits of the CroWn, 
 to recover nearly half a million of dollars, * * * ahould be the fli-st 
 to affix his name to the [declaration of independence] wlilch, if made 
 good, woidd save him from ruin." • * *—Sabine'$ American Loyalists, 
 Vol. I., (Boston, 1865,) pages 8, 9, 13. 
 
 • The first of these documents was addressed to King George III, the 
 second to the British people, and the third to the Canndian colonists. 
 
 t Benedict Arnold after these events returned to his allegiance, and. as 
 a royalist general, fought with great l>ravory in tbo Hiil)soi|uoiit campaigns 
 of Virginia and Connecticut. The brave and noble Major dolni Andre, 
 who was employed to carry ojit the arrangements with Arnold for the 
 surrender of West Point to the British General, was taken, while return- 
 
 QUKSTIONS.— What is said of the famous tea riot in IJoHtonV What 
 efforts were made by tlie insurgents to underndiio tlu! loyalty of the 
 Canadians? Tlieso disloyal overtures having failed, what course was 
 next adopted'/ 
 
 ■'-'♦A 
 ■ ■*• * - . . 
 
Part III— i77f,. 
 
 Cha^. XI— mC] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 
 
 139 
 
 River against Quebec. The other, under Generals Montgom- 
 ery* and Scliuyler, marched against Montreal. On its way it 
 surprised and captured the important forts at Ticonderoga and 
 Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, with ^11 their munitions of 
 war ; and, in succession, it also took the posts at IsleauxNoix, 
 St. Johns, Ghambly, and Sorel. A still more flattering address 
 was then issued by Congress and extensively circulated in 
 Canada. Many people of both liritish and French origin 
 heartily 8ymi)athized with its objects. The Governor-General 
 (Sir Guy Carleton) was much einbarnissed by such disloyal 
 sympathy ; and, although aided by the clergy and seigneurs 
 he could scarcely collect a sufficient force to stop the progress 
 of the Americans, to whoso victorious standard many British 
 and FrencliCanadians had flocked. Mont- 
 real, after a slight resistance, surrendered 
 to the invaders. General Carleton had 
 even to fly in disguise to Quebec. Hero 
 hefoundmany of the inhabitants disposed 
 to surrender the city. These he com- 
 pelled to leave it, and proceeded at once 
 to organize the loyal militiafor its defence. 
 7. Tlie Siege oj Quebec by the A mericans. 
 — With the exception of Qiiebec, Canada 
 was now virtually in the hands of the Walls of Quebec, t 
 
 ing to Now York, and oxecntod as a spy. Tlio Americans thus saved 
 Wost Point. Arnold, who HimI, w.'Vh l)randed as a traitor by tbo rovolii- 
 tionists. Thoiigli a l)ravo man, bo was unprincipled and rapacious. Ho 
 went to England after the revolution, but was in New Brunswick in 
 1786. Ho afterwards returned to Knt^buKl, where be died in IHOl. 
 
 * Gen. llicliard Moiitg(mi(uy wiva born in Ireland in 1737. Ho served 
 under Wolfe (by whom bo was made a lioutonant), at I^ouisbourg and 
 Quebec ; but ho afterwards l<ift tlu) service of his sovereign and joined 
 the American revolutionists. From bis knowledge of the deftftces of 
 Quebec, ho was sent to take it, and al.so Montreal. Montreal w.'is 
 captured; but he fallod to take Quebec, and lost his life in the attempt. 
 
 t Explanation of tlie Engraving: — A, the St. Charles liiver; B, the St. 
 
 Questions. — What is said of Arnold ? of Montgomery ? Wfis th(« inva- 
 sion of <Janada by the Anuuieans successful ? Wliiit dul (leu. Carleton 
 do iu the omergeucy ? Toiut out the various plavus iu the engraving. 
 
 '-..'- 'til 
 
140 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PART JJt— 1W& 
 
 IS 
 
 i ■ 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 -y,'^j.'-i>^-;f 
 
 
 
 ^; Vu.-. :^:^ 
 
 ■*- 
 
 
 
 Americans. Tlie c.'ij)tiire of tliis place, tliercforo, would decide 
 the present fate of the country. Carleton hud but 1,600 men, 
 including about GOO militia. Colonel Benedict Arnold, the 
 American commander, had already reached Quebec, and 
 having made an unsuccessful attack on it, retired to await 
 
 General t^n r--'^f=="^'^---- ■ >. 
 
 R.Mont- 
 goniery. 
 On Gen. 
 Montgo- 
 m e ry'B 
 arrival, 
 he invested 
 the city, but 
 forebore to 
 attack it un- 
 til a favourable op- 
 portunity presented 
 itself. This occur- 
 red on the 31 st De- 
 cember. The as- 
 sault was however 
 repulsed. General 
 Montgomery was killed and 
 Col. Arnold wounded. The 
 Americans withdrew the re- 
 mainder of their forces, but 
 still maintained the siogo 
 until spring. Having, how- 
 ever, lost many men by S''^"^ «£ t.ho ciuuloi, Quuboc. 
 
 Lawjjpnco; «, the Wolf o and Montcalm Monnmotit; 6, tho spot wliore 
 Qeneral Mont(foiiiory was kill«Hl; c, tho placo whni« (Joloiiol Arnold was 
 wounded;/, Durham Torraco. Tlio gates aro indi<;atod by naino. 
 
 QiTESTTONS.— Give a skotch of tho hIoro of Qiiohno by tlio AmoHcans. 
 Mention tlie nnmbor of n>on umler Sir (liiy (Jarloton ?. Wiiat di«l Arnold 
 do ? Who loBt his llfo ? Alter the siego of Quebec, what did tho Ameri- 
 cans do ? 
 
^RT lit— 177& 
 
 Cfl^AP. XI— 1776.] ' SKETCH OF BIUTISH RULE. 
 
 141 
 
 . i 
 
 disease, tliey were not long abl(! to maintain tliemsolvos. Tliey 
 therefore fell back in May, 1776, to Three Rivers, but were 
 vigorously followed by Carleton, who had received reinforce- 
 ments. He pressed them so closely that he captured their 
 artillery and stores, and changed their retreat into a rout. 
 The remnant of them took refuge at Sorel. About the same 
 time that post, held by the Americans under Major Butterfield, 
 was also obliged to surrender, together with a detachment sent 
 to its relief. In the mean time, Congress was not idle. It 
 despatched further reinforcements to Canada in June, 1776, 
 under Gen. Sullivan, but witliout eiFect, and again issued an 
 animated and characteristic uddress to the Canadian people. 
 Three special commissioners : Benjamin Franklin, Charles 
 Carroll of CarroUton (who was accompanied by his brother 
 John, afterwards Archbishop Carroll of Baltimore), and Samuel 
 Chase, were despatched to treat with the Canadians. Their 
 embassy signally failed : for the inhabitants had by this time 
 learned by experience to regard the Americans as ehemieg 
 rather than as friends. Strong efforts were also made by tlid 
 Americans to detaoh the Iroquois from the British standard, 
 but without effect. Under thie able chieftainship of the brav6 
 Joseph Brant, or Thayendanega,** the Iroquois or Six Nation 
 Indians remained fast and loyal allies of king George III. 
 
 •Joseph Brant (Thayendanega), a Mohawk Indian, of pure blood, was 
 bohi on the banks of the Ohio, in 1742. He received a good education in 
 Connecticut. In the revolutionary war of 1776 he became the ally of 
 the English ; and, as a prominent chief among the Iroquois, hu Iniltienced 
 several cantons of that celebrated league to join the British standard. 
 During that war he was chiefly engaged in raids upon the border settle- 
 ments of New York and Pennsylvania, with John, the son of Sit Wm. 
 Johnson, aftd Col. Butler. During the revolution, he held a colonel's 
 commission from the King. At the close of the war, he removed to 
 Ganadat and obtained from Governor Haldinmnd, for the Six Nations, 
 the grant of a territory on the Grand Ri\ er, six miles in >vidth, from its 
 source to its mouth. The town of Brantford, or Brant's ford, ort the 
 river, was named after him ; as was also the county of Brant, in the same 
 
 Questions.— How did General Oarloton follow up his success ? In 
 the mean tiuie what did the American Congress do ? Was the disloyal 
 appeal to the Canadians successful ? What is said of the Iroquois '/ 
 
HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III— 1777. 
 
 142 
 
 8. Determination 
 of the Americans to 
 Retain Canada. — 
 In order to dislodge 
 theAmericans from 
 Canada,about 8000 
 British andGerman 
 troops, which had 
 been promptly sent 
 out from England 
 to reinforce Gen. 
 Carleton's army, 
 arrived in Canada. 
 The campaign was 
 at once vigorously 
 resumed; and the 
 American invading 
 force was soon 
 driven out of Cana- Thayendanega (Joseph Brant.) 
 
 da, and even from the forts of Ticonderoga and Crown Point on 
 Lake Champlain; but owing to Gen. Burgoyue's bad generalship 
 
 locality, and the township of Thayendanega, on the Bay of Quinte, where 
 a niimber of the Mohawks had settled. He translated the vholo of the 
 Gospel of St. Mark into the Mohawk language ; and in many ways exerted 
 himself to promote the temporal and spiritual welfare of his people. He 
 was greatly respected and beloved by thorn and by the English. He visited 
 England in 1783; and died near Wellington Square, Upper Canada, on 
 Jlovember 24, 1807, aged 65 years. His remains were removed to the Mo- 
 hawk village. Grand Kiver, and interred near the church which he had 
 erected there. His son John subsequently led the Mohawks at the victori- 
 ous battle of Queenston, in October, 1812. Joseph Brant was a noble 
 specimen of a Christian Indian, and did much to alleviate the horrors of 
 Indian warfare during the period of the American revolutionary war. 
 
 * John Burgoyne, a general in the British army, was sent out to America 
 to aid in suppressing the revolt of the tliirteen colonies. He was success- 
 ful at Ticonderoga, but disastrously failed in the rest of liis campaign, aa 
 
 Questions. — How many troops were sent out from England ? What 
 did Gen. Carleton do with them ? How did the campaign against tlie 
 invaders end ? Give a sketch oi the clxiet' Thayoudanuga,or JouuphBruut. 
 
rAIlT III— 1777. 
 
 ChAI*. XI— 1781.] SKETCU OF IJUiTISlI KULB 
 
 143 
 
 Ooueral Bnrgoyue. 
 
 in following up the enemy, witnout pro- 
 per support or guarded lines of retreat,the 
 campaign ended disastrously for the Brit- 
 ish arms. Burgoyno was compelled to 
 surrender to Gen. Gates at Saratoga, in 
 the State of New York, October, 1777, 
 9. Progress of Events in Canada. — At 
 length quiet having been restored to the 
 province, Carleton sought to effect va- 
 rious reforms. The council resumed its 
 sittings, and passed several useful mea- 
 sures. In 1778, Sir Guy Carleton returned to England, and 
 was replaced by General Ilaldimand as Lieutenant-Governor. 
 His regime was repressive rather than popular. This course he 
 considered to be necessary, as the times were critical ; for the 
 Americans, who were generally successful in the revolution- 
 ary contest with England, had both sympathizers and emis- 
 saries throughout Canada. Gen. Haldimand remained five 
 years, and was then succeeded by Henry Hamilton, Esq., as 
 locum tenem, who in turn was followed by Colonel Hope. 
 
 10. The Independence of the United States. — ^The surrender of 
 seven thousand British troops, under General Cornwallis,'* to 
 an allied French and American force of twelve thousand 
 men, at Yorktown, in the State of Virginia, on the 19th 
 
 Goiioral Braddock had done before him, and from similar causes. He 
 afterwards became an M. P., and died in 1702, See Note * on page 96. 
 
 •Charles Marquis Cornwallis was born in 1738. He successfully served 
 under the British Generals Howe and Clinton in the first years of the 
 American revolutionary war. He hold a separate command in 1780; and 
 after gaining several victories over the Americans, ho was at length 
 besieged by them at Yorktown. and,af ter a gallant defence, was compelled 
 to capitulate. He was twice afterwards Governor-General of India, and 
 once Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In India, he defeated Tippoo Saib, and 
 in Ireland suppressed the rebellion of 1798. He was a humane, brave, and 
 hojiourable man. Ho died in 1805, aged 67 years. 
 
 Questions. — How did Gen. Burgoyno's campaign end? Wliy did he fail? 
 Give a sketch of his career and of Gen . Cornwallis. What events occurred 
 during the years 1777 to 1782. What governors succeeded Gen. Carletoa? 
 
h 
 
 144 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [PART III— 1789. 
 
 of October, 1782, virtually decided 
 
 the war; and in September, 1783, 
 
 Great Britain, by treaty, recognized 
 
 the Independence of her thirteen 
 
 revolted colonies. Not less than 
 
 25,000 loyalists, who had adhered 
 
 to the royal cause in those colonies, 
 
 had their property contiscated, and 
 
 were forced to quit their homes. 
 
 They themselves were proscribed, 
 
 and were compelled to seek pro- General Lord CJomwallis. 
 
 tection under the British flag in England, the West Indies, 
 
 Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick.** The Iroquois 
 
 Indians had also to leave their old encampments and hunting 
 
 grounds, and to accept from the British government a home 
 
 which was freely given to them in Upper Canada. 
 
 11. Constitutional Changes — Clergy Reserves. — In 1786, Sir 
 Guy Carleton, then Lord Dorchester, returned as Governor- 
 General. The political discussions which had for the previous 
 few years being going on with a view to po[»ularize the public 
 administration, and to introduce representative government, 
 were now revived. Petitions for and against the proposed 
 changes were sent to England ; and various schemes for the 
 settlement of the question were, under strong influences, sub- 
 mitted to the British ministry. At length. Lord Grenville, the 
 Colonial minister, sent to Lord Dorchester, in 1789, the draft 
 of a new constitution for Canada, which proposed to divide 
 the Province of Quebec into Upper and Lower Canada, and 
 
 •At the peace of 1783, " Massachusetia, Virginia and New York adopted 
 measures of unexcusable severity [towards the Ijoyalists]. In the lattei 
 State such was the violence manifested, that in August, 1783, Sir Guy 
 Carieton wrote to the president of Congress that tlio Loyalists conceive 
 the safety of their lives dopouds on u»y removing thexn"—Sahine^s Ame- 
 rican Loyafists, 1864; vol. 1. pp. 89, 90. (Sabine is an Ameri<;an writer.) 
 
 Questions.— Give an account of tlie surrender of Gen. Cornwallis at 
 Yoik'.own. What is siiid of the lx)yalipt8 and of tlieir porsooutions? 
 Givw A sketch oi the pru^K)sed changes in tho constitution of Cttnada. 
 
»T in— 1789. 
 
 Chap. XI-1701.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 
 
 145 
 
 to give to each section a Legislative Council and House o£ 
 
 AsHombly , with a local government of 
 its own. Lord Dorchester opposed the 
 divisions of the province ; but, never- 
 ii%^ ^KKki^^ tholess, the bill was introduced in- 
 
 to the House of Commons by the 
 younger Pitt,** After much opposi- 
 tion it vas tinally passed in 1791. -j" 
 Thus under the celebrated constitu- 
 tional act of this year, representative 
 government, in a modified form, was 
 William Pitt. for the first time introduced into the 
 
 two Canadas simultanoously, and gave very great satisfaction. 
 In tilt same year the famous Clergy Reserve Act was passed 
 in England. This Act sot apart one seventh of theunsurveyed 
 lands of the Province "for the support of a Protestant Clergy ; " 
 and autborized the governor of either Province to establish 
 rectories and endow tliem. This act became afterwards a 
 fruitful source of agitation and discontent in Upper Canada. 
 
 12. Arrival of Frotestant Missionaries. — With the exception 
 of two or three Protestant military chaplains, who had come 
 to Canada immediately after the conquest, little was done to 
 supply the growing want of Protestant missionaries among 
 the British settlers, until between the years 1780-1790. During 
 those ten years, clergymen, ministers, and even laymen, 
 
 •William Pitt, the second son of the great Tjord Chatham, was bom In 
 1759. He entered Parliament in 1781, and in 1783 was appointed Primo 
 Minister by the King. He was one of the moat emiuout statesmen of 
 Britain. He died in 1806, aged only ." years. 
 
 t " It was in a debate on this bill, tuat Fox and Burke severed the tlea 
 of friendship which had existed between them for a long period. The 
 scone was one of the most interesting that ever occurred in the House of 
 Commons. Fox, overcome by Ids emotions, wept aloud. "—(!)'ai<we'» 
 American Loyalists (1864), vol. I. pages 92 and 116. 
 
 r ■■■— .—.I III ■ ■■ ,. ■ ■ I - ■ ,... ■ — ■ ■■ I I ■ ■ 
 
 Questions.— What part did William Pitt, Fox and Burke take in the 
 discussion on the subject? Give particulars of the Clergy Reserve Act* 
 Wliat is8f^d ot the ^'rival of Protestant minis terti? 
 
 K 
 
 I 
 
146 
 
 HISTOfiT OP CANADA. 
 
 [Pabt III— 1783. 
 
 ■iy 
 
 connected with the Churches of England and Scotland, and 
 with the Methodist, Baptist, Congregational and other churches, 
 arrived and laboured wherever they could gather together a 
 congregation, or even a few hearers. Many of these ministers 
 were United Empire Loyalists ; some were officers and soldiers, 
 but all were self-Uf; lying, devoted men, who cheerfully sub- 
 mitted to the privations and discomforts incident to a new 
 and thinly settled country. These good raon have long since 
 rested " from their labors, and their works do follow them." 
 (See Chapter xx.) 
 
 13. Canada in Her Religious Aspects and Influences. — It is 
 a striking fact that Canada was one of the few countries which 
 was not originally settled by (or for purposes of,) conquest. 
 The pursuits of her inhabitants were always peaceful, not 
 warlike. She has always acted on the dofoiisive, .uid uiivur 
 as the aggressor. At one time her trade was in furti, and 
 afterwards, as now, in timberand grain ; but amidst all the 
 " chances and changes " of her history, and the trade contests 
 and internal feuds of her people, the religious culture and 
 training of her inhabitants has not been forgotten. The 
 adherents of the Church of Rome, who were her first settlers, 
 were remarkable for their zeal in sending missionaries faraway 
 into the wilderness wherever their explorers, or fur traders, 
 ventured. The emblem of France's sovereignty and the sacred 
 symbol of her faith were always planted side by side. No 
 hardship was too great for her missionaries to endure, and no 
 form of martyrdom or of torture was too terrible or inhuman to 
 induce them to slacken in their devotion, or turn them from their 
 purpose. So, on the advent of the United Empire Loyalists, 
 and the early British settlers, they too carried with them tlieir 
 ardent love for the Bible, and for " the God of their fathers." 
 Rivalling the zeal and devotion of the early French Mission- 
 aries, many of them, even down to our own time, spent their 
 
 Questions.— What is Bald of the pioneers of the various chiirchos in 
 Canadn? Give a sketch of Canada in Ler ioHkIoiih aspects and InUuenros. 
 Who worehorcailleBtBotUers? What choracteriBud the U.E. Loyalisttt? 
 
IT UI— 1783. 
 
 Chap. IX— 1783.] SKETCH OF THE U. E. LOYALISTfS. 147 
 
 lives in unceasing labours and privations, "counting nottheix 
 lives dear unto them " so that they might carry the word of 
 life and the spirit of consolation to the home of the distant 
 settler, or to the wandering tribes which yet linger in our 
 forests. And God's blessing has rested abundantly upon their 
 labours ; for they have increased and multiplied exceedingly. 
 From the three or four RecoUct Fathers of 1615, — the apoKtolic 
 Stuart, " father of the Church in Upper Canada," in 1783, — the 
 ardent soldier Tuffey of the Methodists, and the zealous heralds 
 of the Presbyterian, Baptist and Congregational churches of 
 1780-90, the number of successors to these devoted men has 
 now reached that of nearly three thousand ministers, and their 
 number is still increasing in all parts of the laud. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 The United Empire Loyalists of America. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Principles, Conducty and Treatment of (lie U. E. Loyalists. 
 
 1. Principles of the American Loyalists. — As the object of 
 the American revolutionists was t ^ deatroy the unity of the 
 British Empire, so the object of the American Loyalists was 
 to preserve it. Hence, they took the name of United Empire 
 Loyalists. The adherents to the royal cause felt that loyalty to the 
 sovereign was their first and highest duty — that it was enjoined 
 upon them by all the influences and associations of national 
 tradition, early teaching, and natural instinct, as well as by 
 the divine authority of God himself, whose injunction in the 
 apostolic precept was as imperative upon them no less to 
 " fear God " than to " honour the king," and to "bo subject 
 unto the higher powers ; for there is no power but of God ;"— 
 and they felt that " whosoever, therefore, rcsisteth the power, 
 
 Questions,— Wliat 1b said of the labours of the mlssionarlea ? Mention 
 the principal Bubiects of Chapter xii. Who were the United Entplro 
 liQyaliiUi ? By what principles wore they guided In the revolution 7 
 
 'r'm 
 
 i {4 
 
148 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III— 1783. 
 
 ■11 
 
 ■i 
 
 P 
 
 il 
 
 |i if 
 (f 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 resisteth the onliiiaiice of God." Animated by tliese patTiotio 
 and Christian viewts, thoy nobly took up arras to maintain 
 them, and never hvid them down until they were vanquished. 
 
 2. Comtuct ami Treatment of the Loyalists. — The United 
 Empire Loyalists, on the final failure of the royal cause in 
 the thirteen colonies, nobly abandoned their possessions, their 
 hojnes, and firesides in the United States of America, that they 
 might still enjoy, though as exiles, protection and freedom 
 under the British flag. Their heroic fortitude, under the 
 unparalleled sufferings and privations which they and their 
 families endured, in leaving their comfortable homes for a life 
 in the distant wilderness, has rendered their memory dear to 
 all British Americans ; while the unrelenting severity of the 
 acts for their peri)etual banishment and the confiscation of 
 their property, which were passed by the several States which 
 they had left, inflicled deep and unmerited wrongs upon young 
 and old alike, and do(Mned them to years of privation and 
 hardship in a new, unsettled country. The generous amnesty 
 even of Cromwell under the [)rotectorate, and the no less 
 remarkable "act of ojiivion" for political offences in the 
 time of Charles If, must ever remain in striking and chivalrous 
 contrast to the heartless refusal of the victorious "thirteen 
 free and inde[>endent States of Americia " to restore the rights, 
 property and privileges of their eontjiiered fellow-colonists at 
 the close of their successful revolution.® 
 
 ♦"ThoHtato l<»j?irt]}vtnr«fl, gononilly, <M»nUiui«<l In a conrso of hostilo 
 ucUoii [lo tlin IJ. K. liOyjiliHls], aiul tri^atod tliocniiHoioiilious and Uih piiro, 
 liiui tlio iinpr'nu-ipltHl and corrupt, with tlio Hamo indiHvriniination hm thoy 
 hail dono <Uiring tho Hlrii^'irlo. In Honiu partH of tlio country, tliuro rually 
 api)ear8 to havo boon a thhi'inination to placo thoHO nilHgnidod, but thon 
 hinnblcd nion, beyond the pale of human sympathy. In one logiHhitivo 
 body, a potition from tho baniHhoil, praying U> bo allowed to return to 
 tlioir honiOH, wa» rejected without a divisum ; and a law was patMod wliich 
 d<m'u'd to Hiich aa h(uiremalned within the State, and to all others wlut /wtrf 
 opiioHed the revolution, the jtrivileye i\f' rot ivy at elections, or of /utlding 
 
 " — .^ I ■■ .-I—.— I. ■.^.. , ...II.. — . .1. II ,. ,, II , ■ ■i...,^ ^ 
 
 QiiEHTloNS.— Skoto.h tho ooiidiict of tho LoyallHtt*, and thoir troatniont 
 by (lio coiHinorors. Wliat di>ort Sabino »av of tlio lattor ? How dooB tliis 
 truatmout/ compuro with the uiuuudtieti oi (Jiouiweil and of (Jhadod IL '/ 
 
BT in— 1783. 
 
 CHAP.Xn-1783.1 flKKTCH OV THE TT. E. T.OYATJSTS. 149 
 
 3. Dispersion of tJie Loyalists — Of the 25,000 Anioriean 
 colonists, who, at the close of the war, remained tiuc to the 
 British cause, about 10,000 came to Canada, the same num- 
 ber went to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and other colonies, 
 and the remainder to England. As an acknowledgment of 
 their eminent services and devoted loyalty, about £3,300,000 
 sterling were distributed among them as a compensation in 
 part for their losses. Each one of them also received, as a 
 free gift from the Crown, from 200 to 5,600 acres of land in 
 Canada or the other colonies, according to their mi'*' iry rank 
 and services. This liberal grant was, however, no ciiuivalent 
 for the comfort and worldly prosperity which many of the 
 loyalists had freely sacrificed at the call of duty, in the service 
 of their king and country. Some of the more prominent of 
 the loyalists were appointed to offices of emolument. Most 
 of them lived to a good old age, respected and honoured by 
 the community.* Although, in most cases, they suffered 
 incredible hardships in their efforts to reach the maritime 
 British provinces, and to penetrate into the interior of Upj)er 
 Canada, they proved themselves when there to be invaluable 
 pioneers and colonists. By their early labours, their exam- 
 ple of thrift and industry, and their sterling loyalty, they 
 
 office. . In another Stain, all tnhn had amuiht rnj/al jyrntoct'mn wore 
 declared to be nlienn, iviul to bo ivntpahh- nf(;lalmin<i<in<l holtliii;/ lyvoftnly 
 witLin it, ami ihi'ir velum v^nn forhiildiii. Ollioi l(ii;i:*l;it,iii'(>H roliisoll 
 to repeal Huch of thtMr [repiVHsivo ami coiill.-tcalion] l;i,v\-s as conllicU^d 
 with the comlitions of tlu) treaty of peace." — S(il>ine\s Aiiur'uMn Loyal'tstx, 
 1857, pago m. 
 
 * " Nothing in the lilstory [of the U. E. TiOyallrttHi is more remarkable 
 than their longevity. S<w<'ral lived to enjoy tin ir Ji;ilf-i>ay upwards of 
 half a eontiii-y ; ana ho conniion were the ages of eighty-five, ninety, and 
 even of ninety-live years, that the saying ' Loyalist half-pay oHieors 
 never die' was of ten re|)eated."— .S'(i/*;/t^'','{.J/rtmcrt/( fioi/dHsIs, 1857, page 
 63. Col. Joseph liyeison of (Jliarlotleville, (bounty of Norfolk, IJ. (J. 
 (father of the Rev. Dr. Hyerson, <Jhi(?f Huperintendant of Kduenlion), 
 drew his half-pay from the close of the revolutionary war until his <leal.li 
 In 18M, at the age of ninety- ftmr years, having been 72 yetu's u half-pay 
 oftlcer. 
 
 QuKSTiONS.— Wlioro did the I/Oyalist8 go afl^r their banlslnnent ? 
 Give a Hketeh of their after-eareer in the variousooloni(>s. Was anything 
 done for them '/ What in uaid of their longevity, and of tliu caao of (Jul. 
 Uyerauu. 
 
 
,^j^l,ji0^ 
 
 150 
 
 HISTORY Ol^ CANADA. [Part 111-1783. 
 
 have largely contributed to the prosperity and Btab: ity of 
 the British American colonies. The race has now passed away ; 
 but the early impress which they gave to the institutions of 
 the provinces, and to the character of their descendants, is yet 
 strongly felt among us. Their principles of honour and tra- 
 ditions of loyalty will long remain, it is hoped, to be among 
 those potent historical influenced for good which we possess, 
 and which often mould the character and after-life of nations. 
 
 ■1 1 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Snminary Sketch of the History of Canada. 
 
 (Continued from page 145.) 
 
 Oboouaphioal Inteoduction. 
 
 I. LOWER CANADA. 
 
 Lower Canada ia about 600 miles In length, from east to west, and 300 in 
 breadth, from iiorth to Bouth. 
 
 1. Noted For. — Lower Canada is noted for the exploring 
 enterprise of its founders ; for its commercial importance, 
 fisheries, mineral wealth, beautiful scenery, and noble rivers. 
 
 2. Boundaries. — Lower Canada is bounded on the north by 
 Labrador and the Hudson Buy Territory ; on the east by 
 Labi ador- and the Gulf o* St. Lawrence ; on the south by the 
 Bay of Chaleurs, New Brunswick, and the State of Maine ; 
 on the south-east by the States of Now Hampshire, Vermont, 
 and New York ; and on the south-west by the River Ottawa 
 and Upper Canada. (See the map on page 231.) 
 
 3. Physical Features. — Though not a mountainous country, 
 the scenery of Lower Canada is more picturesque than that of 
 Upper Canada. Its rivers and mountain ridges are also on a 
 grander scale. Fogs frequently prevail in the autumn on its 
 
 QiiKSTiONB.— How should the coi>duct and character of the U. E. Loyal- 
 Jsts Influence us? (Jive tlio lengtli and breadth of Ijower Canrula. For wiiat 
 Is it noted 't Trace its Iwundarlos. Descriln) its chief physical features. 
 
 •?<<J,.SJ.V 
 
iRT m-1783. 
 
 Chap. XIII-l 
 
 eKTT-TCH OF BRITISH RITLE. 
 
 161 
 
 t, and 300 in 
 
 navigable waters. The lower St. Lawrence is eticlosed by 
 two mountain-ranges, viz., the Appalachian, on the south- 
 east, running along the peninsula of Gasp^ (there known as 
 the Notre Dame Mountains), and extending to Alabama : aiid 
 the Laurentian, on the north, running from the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence to Cape Tournment, near Quebec, and thence extend- 
 ing into the interior north-west of Lake Superior. 
 
 4. The Principal Rivers are the St. Lawrence, Saguenay, 
 St. Maurice, Ottawa and some large tributaries ; the Richelieu, 
 St. Francis, Batiscan, Sto. Anne, and Chaudi^re. 
 
 5. The Inhabitants. — The first settlers in Lower Canada 
 were chiefly from the central parts of France ; but in the 
 Eastern Townships, the inhabitants are principally of British 
 origin, including descendants of the United Empire Loyalists. 
 
 II. UPPER CANADA. 
 
 Upper Canada is about 750 miles in length, from Bouth-east to north-wettt, 
 
 and from 200 to 300 miles in width. 
 
 6. Noted For. — Upper Canada is noted for its great lakes ; 
 for its agricultural products, fertile soil, and petroleum-springs. 
 
 7. Boundaries. — Upper Canada, which presents the appear- 
 ance of a triangular peninsula, is bounded on the north and 
 the east by the Hudson Bay Territory and the river Ottawa ; 
 on the south and the south-east by Lake Superior, Georgian 
 Bay, Lakes Ontario and Eric, and the river St. Lawrence ; 
 and on the west by the Western Indian Territories, Lakes 
 Superior, Huron, and St. Clair, named by de la Salle (page 
 69) Ste. Claire, and the rivers St. Clair and Detroit. (See 
 map on page 231.) 
 
 8. Physical Features. — The surface is gently undulating, 
 rather than mountainous, and is diversified by riv;.r8 and lakes. 
 The ridge of high land which enters the province at the Falls 
 of Niagara, extends to Hamilton, and is continued to Owen 
 Sound, thence along the peninsula to Cabot Head, and through 
 
 Questions.— Name tlio principal rivers of Lower Canada. "Who first 
 settled Li)wer Canada? Wliat is the length and breadth of Upper Canadfl? 
 Of what bhupo lii it? Trace it» buuuduiios. Sketch its physical l'eatuj:«9f 
 
 J 
 
 C » . i-«»f 
 

 J52 
 
 HISTORY OP CANAt>A. 
 
 [Part HI. 
 
 the Manitoulin Islands, Lake Huron. The Laurentian Hills 
 run westward from the Thousand Islands (in the 81. Law- 
 rence near the foot of Lake Ontario), and extend north of 
 Lake Simcoo, forming the coast of Georgian Bay and Lake 
 Huron. The water-sheds of Upper Canada are not in general 
 sharp ridges, but rather level, and often marshy surfaces, on 
 which the streams interlock. A main water-shed separates 
 the waters of the Ottawa from those of the St. Lawrence and 
 its lakes ; a minor one divides the streams flowing into Lake 
 Simcoe, Georgian Bay, and Lake Huron, from those flowing 
 into Lakes Erio and Ontario. 
 
 9. T/ie Principal Lakes. — ^The magnificent lakes which 
 form the southern and western boundaries of Upper Canada, 
 contain nearly half the fresh water on the globe. Their total 
 length is 1,085 miles, and, exclusive of Lake Michigan, they 
 cover an area of upwards of 70,000 square miles. 
 
 Names. 
 
 Length 
 
 in 
 Miles. 
 
 Greatont 
 
 Wiath In 
 
 Miles. 
 
 Area 
 
 in Eng. 
 
 S.l. MiliiS. 
 
 Height 
 
 in Feet 
 
 abovo Sea. 
 
 Mean 
 
 Deptli in 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Siinerior 
 
 356 
 
 280 
 
 20 
 
 240 
 
 180 
 
 ICO 
 
 190 
 30 
 80 
 65 
 
 32,000 
 
 25,000 
 
 300 
 
 9,500 
 
 (J,000 
 
 COl 
 
 578 
 671 
 5(J6 
 2M 
 
 SXN) 
 
 Huron, and Geor- 
 gian Bay 
 
 Sto. Clairo 
 
 Erie 
 
 700 
 
 20 
 
 loo 
 
 Ontario 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 10. The Principal Rivers in Upper Canada are the Ottawa 
 and its tributaries; the Spanish, 'the French, the Magan- 
 6tawan, the Muskoka, and the Nottawasaga, falling into Geor- 
 gian Bay ; the Saugeen and the Aux Sables, into Lake Huron, 
 the Sydenham an I the Thames, into Lake St. Clair or Ste^ 
 Clair ; the Grand into Lake Erie, through the County of 
 Haldimand ; the Trent and the Moira, into the Bay of Quintd, 
 and the Niagara into Lake Ontario. 
 
 11. The Boundary Rivers between Upper Canada and the 
 United States are tl)e St. Clair, (being the contraction of Lake 
 
 QiiasTiONfl. — Mention the two ehit'f wator-HheclH in Upper Canada. 
 Wlia>. is said of the nize, heiglit nhove the nea and depth of the great 
 lakes'/ Give the names of the principal rivers and boundarj'-rivers ot 
 Vpper Canada. 
 
CHAP. XIV— 1796.1 SKBTCH OF BRITISH RULE. 
 
 153 
 
 Huron near Sarnia,®) the Detroit, the Niagara, and the St. 
 Lawrence ; and between Upper and Lower Canada, the Ottawa. 
 12. The Inhabitants. — Upper Canada was chiefly settled by 
 the United Empire Loyalists of America, and by emigrants 
 from the British Isles and other parts of Europe. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Sketch of British Rule, Second Period : prom the Sepa- 
 ration OP THE Provinces until the Close of the War 
 
 OF 1811, i.e., PROM 1792 to 1814. (Continued from p. 145.) 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Parliamentary Govemmeni — Slavery — Political Progress — 
 
 War of 1812. 
 
 I LOWER AND UPPER CANADA. 
 
 1. Parliamentary Government inaugurated. — In June, 1792, 
 the first parliamentary elections were held in Lower Canada ; 
 fifty members wore returned. The Legislative Council, ap- 
 pointed by the Crown, consisted of fifteen members. On the 
 17th of December, the New Legislature was opened by General 
 Alured Clarke, the Lieutenant-Governor, in the'absence of Lord 
 Dorchester, who remained in England until 1793. Eight acts 
 were passed by both houses, and the session terminated in 
 May. , During the second session five bills were passed. The 
 revenue of Lower Canada this year was only $25,000. During 
 the third session, of 1795, accounts of the revenue and expen- 
 diture, which now reached $42,000, were first laid before the 
 Legislature. Of the revenue, Upper Canada was only entitled 
 to one-eighth. Lord Dorchester continued in Canada until 1796. 
 During his ndministration many useful acts were passed, and 
 
 * Sarnla, where a aottlomont was formed In 1833, was bo named by Sir 
 John Colborno— after Sarnia, the ancient name of the Island of Guernsey, 
 of which Sir John was formally lloutonant-governor. 
 
 ^ — " <• • ' I ■ ■ .Ml. .1 .1— ..— I. I ■ ■ ■■ _|M. 11 — M » II.IM ■ . HM ■ 
 
 Questions.— Who originally settled U. Canada? Of what does Chapter 
 XIV treat? Name the principal anbjects of it. Wlien wore the llrst elec- 
 tlonH held in L. Canada? When and by whom wa» the Legislature opened? 
 
 ' la 
 
 
 
^■«*^ 
 
 154 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III-lTfle. 
 
 1' m 
 
 general prosperity was enjoyed. Nevertheless symptoms of 
 latent hostility between the French and British races in Lower 
 Canada were now and then apparent ; while the remains of 
 sympathy with the American revolutionary agitation of 1776 
 caused the legislature to pass some f tringent precautionary 
 measures so as to ensure public tranquillity. 
 
 2 Settlement of Upper Canada. — As the western part of 
 Canada wnjs chiefly settled by United Empire Loyalists (to 
 whom the British Government had liberally granted land and 
 subsistence for two years), it was deemed advisable to confer 
 upon these settlers a form of Government, similar to that which 
 they had formerly enjoyed. In the east, the seigniorial or 
 feudal tenure of lands had prevailed since 1627 ; but in the west, 
 that of free and common soccage (freehold) was established. 
 In 1788, Lord Dorchester divided what afterwards became 
 Upper Canada into four districts, viz : Lunenburg, Mecklen- 
 burg, Nassau, and Ilesso. He had strongly oi)posed the 
 division of the province into Upper and Lower Canada as 
 unwise and impolitic ; but his objections were overruled by 
 the Imperial Government, and the " Constitutional act of 
 1791 " was passed. In 1792, the Upper Canada Legislature 
 changed the names which had been given to the Districts by 
 the Governor General, into Eastern, Midland, Home, and 
 Western. These Districts wore afterwards divided, and their 
 number increased ; but they were abolished in 1849. 
 
 3. The First Upper Canada Parliament was opened at New- 
 ark (Niagara) on the 17th September, 1792, by Lieutenant 
 Governor, Colonel J. G. Simcoe.** The House of Assembly 
 
 ^^C^-e^ 
 
 i^-TJt^s^/ 
 
 •Lleutenant-Qovomor John Graves Simcoo, coloi.il in the army, was 
 
 QiTESTTONS.— What was done by it? Describe the state of feeling in L, 
 Canada. Why wore Htriiigent measures |)!iHKi'd? What is .said of tb(( dlvi- 
 Bious of the Proviuoe? By whom was the lirat U. O. ParliamontoponoU? 
 
[PAnr III-1T96. 
 
 ChaIp. XIV— 1796.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULB. 
 
 165 
 
 Consisted of only sixteen members, and the Legislative Council 
 of seven. Eight bills were passed ; one of which provided for 
 the introduction of the English Civil Law. Trial by jury 
 was also specially introduced, by statute, in that year. The 
 English Criminal Law (though previously introduced into the 
 entire province of Quebec, by Imperial statute), was also (as 
 it stood in 1792) made the law of the land in Upper Canada, 
 by Provincial statute. In 1792 the Duke of Kent (father to 
 the Queen), who, as Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces 
 in America, resided near Halifax, visited Canada, and was 
 entertained by Qovernor Simcoe at Newark (Niagara). 
 
 4. Slavery Abolished. — In 1793, slavery was abolished in 
 Upper Canada ; and in 1803, Chief Justice Osgoode decided 
 that it was incompatible with the laws of Lower Canada. 
 
 6. The Seat of Government in Upper Canada was, in 1796, 
 removed from Newark (Niagara), to York (Toronto), by Gov- 
 ernor Simcoe. He was anxious that the capital should be 
 fixed as far as possible from the frontier, and had even proposed 
 London as an eligible site. Lord Dorchester strongly advo- 
 cated Frontenac (Kingston) as the site of the capital ; but the 
 Lieutenant-Governor's opinion in favour of York prevailed. 
 
 6. Eleven Years' Comparative Quiet. — General Prescott* suc- 
 ceeded Lord Dorchester as Governor-General in Lower Canada 
 
 bom in England In 1762. His military career commenced at nineteen ; 
 and he commandod the Quoon'a Rangers (Hussars) during tlie American 
 revolutionary war. In 17SK» he became a member of the British Parlia- 
 ment; and in 1792, ho was appointed first Lieut.-Governor of Upper 
 Canada. Ho induced many of the United Empire Loyalists to settle in 
 Upper Canada, and sought in oveiy way to promote the prosperity of the 
 Province. He constructed Yongo Street as a military roatl from Yorlc 
 (Toronto) on Lake Ontario to the lake at the north which now bears his 
 name. He was appointed Governor of St. Domingo in 1794, and a Lieu- 
 tenant-Qonoral in 1798. He died on his return to England, in 1806, 
 aged 54. 
 
 •Governor Robert Prescott was born in England in 1725. He served in 
 America during the revolutionary war, and afterwards in the West Indies. 
 He was governor of Canada in 1796. He died in 1815, aged 89 years. 
 
 Questions.— Sketch his life. Sketch the proceedings of the Upper 
 Canada Legislature. What is said of tlie Duke of Kent ? When was 
 slavery abolished ? What is said about the U. Canada seat of government? 
 
1^6 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part III— 1867. 
 
 in 1796. After remaining three years, he was followed by 
 Sir R. S. MilneB, as Lieutenant-Governor of Lower Canada. 
 On his retiring, in 1806, Hon. Thomas Dunn, senior Legisla- 
 tive Councillor, acted as administrator until 1807. During these 
 eleven years little of public or historical interest occurred in 
 Canada. The local discussions related chiefly to abuses in land- 
 granting by the government, the application of the forfeited 
 Jesuit estates to the purposes of education, and the establish- 
 ment of a Royal Institution for the promotion of public educa- 
 tion in Low^er Canada. Efforts were also made to improve 
 the navigation of the lower St. Lawrence, to regulate the 
 currency, extend the postal communication, ameliorate the 
 prison system, promote shipping and commerce. 
 
 7. War with the United IStates foreshadowed. — ^The relations 
 between England and the United States had been unsatisfactory 
 for some time. Tliis state of things arose out of the persistent 
 claim of the British Government to the Right of Search for 
 British naval deserters in American vessels, and also in con- 
 sequence of orders in Council (prohibiting neutral vessels to 
 traie with France) which England passed in retaliation for 
 Nf.poleon*s famous Milan and Berlin Decrees directed against 
 English trade and commerce. In order to demonstrate the 
 loyal feeling of the French Canadians, Governor Dimu, in 1807, 
 called out and organized the militia of Lower Canada. The 
 call was promptly and cordially responded to ; so that any ap- 
 prehensions as to their loyalty, in case of war with the Ameri- 
 cans, were set at rest. Col. (afterwards Sir) Isaac Brock, the 
 commandant, also strengthened the defences of Quebec.® 
 
 •Major-Qeneral Sir Isaac Brock, "the Hero of Upper Canaiia," was 
 bom in the iBlaiid of GuernBey , in 1769,— Ibe same year in wliich Napoleon 
 and Wellington wore horn. He entered the army in 1785. In 1799, lie 
 served under Sir R. Abercromby in Holland, and in 1801, under lj<nd 
 Nelson, at Co^ienbagan. In 1801{, be came to Canada, and served at Mon- 
 treal, York (Toronto), Niagara and Quebec. In 1803, he crossed from 
 
 Questions. — Give a sketch of Gen. Prescott. Who, during eleven years, 
 were the successors of Lord Dorchester ? Sketch the history of those 
 yeara. What led to the war ot 1812 't How was Lower Canada tested ? 
 
[Part IH-im. 
 
 Chap.XIV-1811.] sketch op BRITISH RULE. 
 
 157 
 
 8. Sir James Craig's Administration. — In the same year 
 (1807) Sir James Craig arrived as Governor-General.** He re- 
 mained until 1 811, when Mr. Dunn again held the office j>ro<em. 
 At this time the question of excluding the judges from seats in 
 the House of Assembly, was warmly discussed. Sir James 
 indiscreetly interfered with the House and some of its mem- 
 bers in this matter, but he was overruled by the Home Gov- 
 ernment, and at length assented to a bill excluding the Judges 
 from the legislature. In order to bring the Government officials 
 more under the control of the Legislature, the House of As- 
 sembly, in 18lO, proposed to assume the payment of their 
 salaries, and thus render them amenable to Parliament. 
 
 9. Sir George Prevosfs Policy. — In 1811, Sir Geo. Prevostf 
 was transferred from Nova Scotia to Canada, as Governor Gen- 
 eral ; and in the same year the Duke of Manchester, Governor 
 of Jamaica, visited Canada. Sir George entered heartily into 
 the feelings of the Canadian people, and sought to remove all 
 
 Toronto to Ningara in an opon boat, thence round by Hamilton to inter- 
 cept do8orter8. In 180G, to prevent desertions, lio BUggeatod tixe forma- 
 tion of a service battalion. In 1807, such a battalion was sent out (sub~ 
 sequently the Royal Caniulian Rifles were embodied for the same purpose. 
 In 1811, he held tlie office of President of Upper Canada during the 
 absence of (Governor Qore in England. On the 16t.h of August, 1812, he 
 made an attack on Detroit, and caused the American General, Hull, to 
 surrender with 2,500 men. On the 13th October, while gallantly leading 
 his men to drive the Americans from Queenston Heights, he foU early in 
 the action, aged 43. 
 
 *Sir James Henry Craig served in the army from his youth. He com- 
 manded the British troops at the capture of the Cape of Qood Hope in 
 1796, and served at Naples as commander of the English forces in 1805. 
 He came to Canada as Qovernor-Qeneral in 1807, and returned to Eng- 
 land in 1811. He died the same year. 
 
 fSir George Prevost was born in Now York in 1767— his father (a native) 
 of Geneva) being a British General there, at that time. He distinguished 
 himself in the West luiiios in 1803. He was Governor of Dominica in 
 1805, and was created a baronet in that year for his bravery. He held 
 the oflice of Lieutenant Governor of Nova Scotia in 1808, and of Canada 
 during the war of 1812. He died in 1817, aged 50 yeai-s. 
 
 Questions.— Give a sketch of Sir Isaac Brock. "What is said of Sir 
 James Craig's administration. What visit was made to Canada while 
 Sir George Provost was governQr ? Give a sketch of Uiu career. 
 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part in— J.512. 
 
 immediate causes of discontent. In the me antime the relations 
 between England and the United States continued to be most 
 unfriendly. At length a decisive act of hostility occurred in 
 the capture, on the 16th May, 1812, by an American frigate 
 of 44 guns, of a British sloop of 18 guns. In view of the 
 impending hostilities, the Legislature of Lower Canada passed 
 an Act, with great unanimity, empowering the Governor- 
 General to embody the whole militia-force of the country, 
 endorsed his " army bills" to ^he extent of $1,000,000, and 
 voted $60,000 per annum for five years,* to be expended in 
 maintaining the defence of the Province. 
 
 II. The War op 1812. 
 
 10. Americcm Declarationof War in 1812. — In order to excite 
 Congress to a prompt declaration of war against Great Britain, 
 President Madison purchased from a Capt. Henry for 9500,000, 
 a series of confidential letters, which the captain had written 
 (as a political speculation of his own) to Go vernor Craig's 
 secretary in Canada, on the state of feeling in New England 
 States against the projected war. In the letters a wish on 
 the part of these States to ally themselves with England was 
 alleged. The President laid these letters before Congress, aa 
 evidence of the secret machinations of England against the in- 
 tegrity of the Republic. They produced the desired result ; and, 
 under the authority of Congress, war was forthwith declared 
 against England by the President on the 18th June. Sir George 
 Prevost set out at once to examine and strengthen the frontier, 
 and to rally the population in defence of the country. With 
 a view to secure the active co-operation of the Roman Cath- 
 olic clergy, he agreed to the proposition of Bishop Plessis to 
 restore to that church the right as well as the status which it 
 had enjoyed in Lower Canada prior to the conquest. 
 
 • 0o£Eln'8 "Caironlde of tho War of 1812," Montreal, John Lovell, 1864. 
 
 QUKSTIONS.— How did Lower Canada respond to Sir George Prevost's 
 war policy ? By what means was Congress induced to declare war against 
 Eflgland ? What stops were taken in Canada to meet the emergency 9 
 
•art m-j.si2. 
 
 ChA1'.X1V-1812.] sketch OF BRITISH RULK. 
 
 159 
 
 11. Opening of the Campaign of 1812. — At this time Lower 
 Canada contained an estimated population of 200,000, and 
 Upper Canada, 80,000. The campaign opened iuauspiciously 
 for the Americans. Besides some minor captures, Captain 
 Roberts (commandant at the Isle St. Joseph), by directic^n 
 of General Sir Isaac Brock (tlien Lieutenant-Governor and 
 Commander of the British forces in Upper Canada), surprised, 
 and, on the 17th July, 1812, with great gallantry captured, 
 Fort Michilimackinac, situated on an island of that name, forty 
 miles from St. Joseph, and lying in the strait between Lake 
 
 j^'^mi^Mm^^ 
 
 U 
 
 vv ,, 1 -^-.--. 
 
 Ths Island and Fort of Ifiohillmai^nao (Mackinac). 
 Huron and Lake Michigan. Five days previously, the Ameri- 
 cans, having collected an invading army at Detroit, had crossed 
 over to Sandwich and advanced against Fort Maiden at Am- 
 herstburgh. To compel them to retreat, the British com- 
 mander despatched a small force across the Detroit river to 
 Mongauga so as to intercept the American supplies from 
 the southwards. This plan succeeded ; for on the 7th of August 
 the Americans retreated to Detroit. In the meantime General 
 Brock arrived, and on the 11th August crossed over to Spring- 
 well and advanced on Detroit. On the 16th, the American 
 
 Questions.— Give tht estimated population of the two Ganadaa 
 about the year 1812. Ho\' was the campaign oi»ened? By what means 
 were Detroit andMichiliuiackinao^saptured? where are they situated? 
 
 
 !!■,: 
 
-^-^ 
 
 160 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part HI— 1812. 
 
 general, Hull, capitulated without firing a gun. Thirty-three 
 pieces of cannon and 2,500 men fell into the hands of the 
 British. Leaving a garrison at Detroit, General Brock returned 
 to the Fort at Niagara. An armistice in the meantime pre- 
 vented further hostilities until September.® 
 
 12. Battle of Queenston. — Early in October, 1812, another 
 
 Intorlor of Fort Missasanga, at Nlnr;ara. , 
 
 American invading army, under General Van Ranselaor, hav- 
 ing been collected opposite Queenston, on the Niagara frontier, 
 
 • sir James 0. Smy th'H Procla of tbo "Wars Su Cuiitula ; London, 1862. 
 
 QtiKHTioNS.— Why won* lumtilitieB Huopeiulud? Glvo an act'.ount of tlio 
 battle uf Quuonston lluighls. Who were in command of tho British and 
 Auitii'ioanfoi'cuH? Whatdiddou. Brock do? Namo the fori uLownabove? 
 
CriAt». XtV-1di2.1 &Ttfi*rOtt OV BRITISH RULE. 
 
 161 
 
 General Brock prepared promptly and effectually to repel it. 
 On the 11th of October, the American troops attempted to 
 ctc."« the Niagara river, ])nt failed for want of boats. On 
 the night of the 12th, however, they sncceeded ; and on the 
 morning of the 13th, General Brock, who had hastened 
 np from Niagara (not knowing tiiat the Americans had 
 already effected a landing above Queenston), directed the 
 detachment which had been posted on the heights with a bat- 
 
 Brock's Monument; aJBO a Cenotaph marking the Spot on which he Fell. 
 
 QURBTIONS.— How and where did the Americans invade Upper Canada? 
 What Bl«jp8 did Oen. Brock lake to prevent them? Point out in the en- 
 graving the spot ou which he fell, and alHo his monument on the heights* 
 
 ■■''a 
 him 
 
 .'If 
 
 ^<'' 
 
16^ 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. tt*ATiT lit— I8li 
 
 'I! 
 
 tery of two guns, to descend and support the force on the 
 bank, which was endeavouring near the village to dispute 
 the landing of the main body of the invaders. The Ameri- 
 cans, who had already landed above Queenston, at once took 
 l)ossession of the heights. Perceiving his mistake, (ieneral 
 Brock endeavoured to retake the position which he had thus 
 voluntarily lost ; and, in ascending the hill to do so, lie was 
 unfortnnately struck with a shot and killed, just as he had 
 uttered the words, " Push on, brave York Volunteers ! " A 
 stone now marks the spot where he fell. His aide-de-camp. 
 Colonel Macdonnell, while leading the volunteers, was also 
 shot down. The command then devolved on Gen. Sheatle,** 
 who, coming from Niagara by a circuitous route, gallantly 
 carried the heights, and compelled nearly 1 ,000 of the invaders 
 to lay down their arms, many of whose comrades during the 
 buttle, were driven over the heights into the river. Upper 
 Canada deeply mourned Sir Isaac Brock, and has twice hon- 
 oured his noble deeds by erecting a monument to his memory. f 
 13. Closeofthe Canijungn of IH12. — In November,the Ameri- 
 cans under General Smyth, in attempting to crots the Niagara 
 river above the falls, were driven back with loss. In the same 
 month, Gen. Dearborn pushed forward from Lake Champlainto 
 Lacolle. Col. de SalaberryJ went with a force to meet him; but 
 Dearborn retired after an encounter with a small picket-force 
 
 * Goneral Sir Roger H. ShealTo was born in Boston, MaHsachuaetto, In 
 1703. IIo entered tlio army in 177S, ami Herye<l in Ireland, Holland, and 
 Canada. Fur Iuh t^ninont Hcrvices at Queenaton Heights ho was created 
 a Baronot. Ho died in 18C1, aged 88 j'ears. 
 
 t 'I'he tlrst inoniinient, erected in 1815-G, was blown up by an Insurgent 
 duriiij,? tlie reb(3llion troubles of 1837-8. The second was erected in 1859. 
 
 t Colonel Charles Michel deSalaberry, C.B., was born at Beauportnear 
 (ineboc in 1778. He first served in the West Indies, and afterwards In 
 ('aniida. He defeated and drove back the American invading army at 
 (Jhateaiigiiay in 1813. For his services ho wfis created a military command- 
 er of the Batli, and u nK^lal was strucli for Ids victory at Chateauguay. 
 
 QiiKHTiONH.— What mistake did Gen. Brock make? How was it taken 
 advantage of? Who took commaml on 0«m. Brock's death? Sketch hia 
 career, and that of Col. de Salaberry. What is said of Brock's luouuiueuUi? 
 
 
edA.*». JtlV-i8i3.] flkrfcit ot* Btti'Tistt litJtis. 
 
 163 
 
 Tinder Col. McKay. The capture by the Amerioans of the 
 Indian village of St. Regis (where the boiindaryline touches 
 the St. Lawrence), was counterbalanced by the taking of their 
 fort at Salmon River, near St. Regis. At sea, however, the 
 Americans were more succesaful. Witl» larger sliips, carrying 
 more guns and men, they captured 
 
 several British vessels ; but on land, 
 the campaign of 1812 ended at all 
 points in the discomfiture of the Ame- 
 rican invading armies. 
 
 14. Reverses and Successes of the 
 next Campaign. — In January, 1813, 
 the campaign was opened by a 
 victory gained by Col. Proctor over 
 the American troops at Brownstown, 
 near Detroit. In May and July he 
 also attacked them, but with doubtful Niagara Frontier, 
 succefjs. In April and May, York (Toronto) and Fort George 
 (at Niagara) were taken by the Americans ; but Major 
 McDonnell gained important advantages at OgdenBburgh,N, V. 
 At Stoney Creek, near Hamilton, the American Generals 
 Chandler and Winder were captured in a successful night- 
 sortie, on the 6th June, 1813, by Sir John Harvey,* and 
 their invading army driven back. Mrs, James Secord f (her 
 husband being wounded) walked twenty miles, to Beaver Dams, 
 on the Niagara frontier, on the 24th June, 1813, to apprise 
 
 •8tr John Harvey was bom In England In 1778, and, having served for 
 ■ome time In the army, was eont out as deputy udjutanl-goneral of the 
 forces in Upper Canada. He served with great diHtinctiou there, and was 
 ap|>ointed Governor of Prince Kdward Inland In 1830; of Now Brunswu'k 
 in 1837; of Newfoundland in 1841, and of Nova Scotia In 1840. 
 
 t While in Canada, In 18C0, IIU Royal Highness the Prince of Wales 
 gave Mrs. Secord a donation of four hundred dollars, in appreciation of 
 the heroic and patriotic act which is rela' od above. 
 
 QUBSTIOMH.— Give a sketch of tlie campaign of 1R12. Point out each 
 place marked on the map. What occurred at Niagara, ike. V Give a sketch 
 of Sir John Harvey. DeaorllM ^e engravings. What is said of Mrs. Secord? 
 
 &'-1 
 
 ■ — ^ t tj > *vfis ■ -rf ■' 
 
 V» 
 
 1f^i<f >»*•-> 
 
\i' 
 
 If! 
 
 164 
 
 HISTORY OP OAIS^ADA. [Part 111-1813. 
 
 Lieut. Fitzgihbon, the British officer, of an expedition sent 
 agaiiiBt him. By skilfully arranging his acmdy force of two 
 hundred and fifty men, inoluding JndianK, Lieut, (afterwards 
 Col.) Fitzgibbon captured, after a slight Hkirn)ish, hve hundred 
 troops, fifty cavalry, and two field -pieces, under Colonel 
 B(x^r8tler. Lewiston, Buffalo, Forts Schlosser, and Black Rock, 
 on the Niagara river, were also successfully attacked and 
 burnt, by direction of Sir Gordon Drumjuond,^' in retaliation 
 for the wanton destruction of Newark (Niagara) and other 
 British posts by the retreating American general. But 
 the tide of victory turned ; and the American success on Lake 
 Erie was soon followed by the defeat of the British General 
 Proctor f and his brave Indian ally, Tecumseh, at Moravian 
 Town, river Thames. Fort^^j^isfr 
 George was, however, re- 
 taken by General Vincent, 
 and Fort Niagara (as shown 
 in the engraving), opposite 
 to it, was also wrested from Tho American Fort Niagara in 1813. 
 the Americans by Col. Murray during the ca:npi\ign of 1818, 
 
 * General Sir Oeorge Gordon Drummontt was bom at Q.iebe<i, in 1771, 
 whilo his father hold the post there of paymastor-gone'-al of the forces in 
 Ijower Cana<la. Ho Borved on tho atatT, and luvd command of tlie forces 
 in Ijovfor Canada in 1811 ; and in 1813 lio took command of the forces in 
 Upper Canada, under Sir Otjorge Provost. After a variety of eminent 
 cervices in Upper Canada, he succeeded Sir George Provost (after hia 
 failure at Plattsbiirgli) in 1814, as administrator of tlio Government and 
 as Commander-in-Chief of tho forces. He retired from Canada in 1818> 
 ard was generally regretted. 
 
 t I'lieutenant-General Henry A. Proctor was l>om in Wales in 1787. He 
 took part in Sir Isaitc Brocjk's expedition against General Hull at Detroit, 
 in 181Ji. In 1813 ho defeated General Wilkinson at tho river Raisin, near 
 tho san.o city. For Ida ill-judged retreat up the river Thames, he was 
 tried by court martial and suspended from service for six montlis; but 
 he afterwards commanded tho troops with great spirit in Canada. Ho 
 was an able otlicer and higlily popular. 
 
 QuBSTioNfl.— What is said of tho success of the jBritlsh army, and of 
 reverses ? What events occurred on Lake Erie, the river Thames, and at 
 Fort Niagara ? What is said of Gen. Proctor ; and of Sir G. Drunimoud? 
 
 ??'•■> •■ 
 
ART ni-igii 
 
 CHAP. XIV-MI3.3 8KJ3TOH OF BKITISH Il¥LE. 
 
 165 
 
 15. Campaign of lSi'6 in Lower Ca«afl?a.— To ellect a junction 
 with Wilkinson'b 
 
 army 
 
 the Amer- 
 
 icans, under Gen. 
 liuuipton, push- 
 ed forward, ou 
 2Gth o£. October, 
 1813, with 3,5()0 
 troops, from Lako 
 Cluuuphiin to- 
 wards Montreal. 
 At tho junction 
 of th« Outartle 
 & Chateauj;uay 
 rivers, they en- 
 countered IjOOOj 
 Canadian mili- 
 tia under Col- 
 onel do Sulabor- 
 ry, who disputed 
 their advance. 
 By skilful man- 
 
 Tecumseb, a Shawauee Oliief. 
 
 * Tecumseh (or Tocumthe), a noted cliiof of tho Shawanoo Indians, was 
 born in 1770. His brothor wjia tho celobratod "prophet" of that tribe. 
 In tho American war of IK12, lio wiis tho warm friend and ally of the 
 BritiHh. Although opposed to tho civilization of the Indiana, he adopted, 
 in some measures, the habits of tho whites, and held tho rank of Indian 
 Brigadier in the IJrilish army. Ho, with tho western tribes? of Indians, 
 had been Involved In hostilities with the Uidted States, In IKll ; and when 
 war with Groat Britain wsis declared. In 1B12, Tecumseh and Ids warriors . 
 co-operated with the British forces. On tho 5th October, while retreat- 
 ing from Detroit with Clonoral Proctor, the Americans overtook them at 
 Moravian Town (river Thames), and a battle ensued. Tho allied forces 
 were defeated, and tho brave Tocumseh fell In the ndilst of tlr^glit, 
 aged 44 years. He wivs a line-looking Indian, and a man of inilexlblo 
 i luctple — honourable and humano. 
 
 QuRSTiONH.— Give a sketch of TiuMnusoh. How did the canjpaign In 
 Ijower Ganada progress ? Give an a('<'<Mm(, of ilie liatth! of (!liateauguay. 
 Width pui'ty wutt ttuucustiful at that battle? Where is Ghuteauguay situ- 
 
 li 
 
 . ! 
 
 
 
 m 
 
16G 
 
 HISTOilY OP CANADA. 
 
 tPABT lU— 1813. 
 
 I 
 
 agement and 
 great bravery 
 on the part of 
 the Canadian 
 olUccrH, the 
 American for- 
 ces were de- 
 feated & oom- 
 pelled to re- 
 treat towards 
 PlattKburg. 
 16. The Battle 
 of Chryslers 
 Farm. — The 
 succcbB of the 
 „ Americans in 
 
 '"L^i^U.K'^^'v^v^ Upper Canada 
 
 Battle -Ground, liiver Thaiims, IXIS. Jjjj^j j^^j *i ^^ 
 
 to concentrate their forces for a combined attack on Mon- 
 treal . General Wilkinson, who had a force of eight thou- 
 sand men at Sackett's Harbour, wtis directed to join General 
 Hampton at Montreal, and invest that city with a portion 
 of his troop.s from ('hatoauguay. Wilkinson left Sackett's 
 Harbour on the ith of November, and on his passage down 
 thi! St. Lawrence, menaced Kingston from Grenadier Island. 
 Bein,'^ harassed, as he proceeded, by a Canadian force which had 
 Itet'ii det^patched from Kingston to int(M'cept him, Wilkinson re- 
 solved, whensome distaiuu; down the river, to land and disperse 
 it. The enemy were .'},()()() strong, and the Canadians 
 about 1,000. Tiie Amerieans were led by Gen. Covington> 
 — and to Lieutenant Smith was entrivsted a battery. They 
 landed at Cook's Point, and ((stablished themselves at Cook's 
 tavern. At Chrysler's farm, near by, Col. Morrison had the 
 
 QUKSTioNS.-— What is shown in tho tsngiaving ? What did the American 
 gonoraldo? CJivc an Mccount of the battle of Chrysler's Held, or farm. 
 ■yyUore were the American gonerala to unitQ ? WJiftt was tb* result ? 
 
IT 111—1813. 
 
 Chap. XIV— 1813.] SKETCH OP BRITISH IIULE. 
 
 167 
 
 British forces skilfully drawn up to oppose the passage of the 
 Americans. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field 
 on this farm, on the 11th of Novcmher, the Americans were 
 
 compelled to retire to their boats, with a loee of their general, 
 Covington, and 350 killed and wounded ; while the Canadian 
 loss was only about 200. Hampton and Wilkinson's armies 
 were thus defeated and disheartened by the determined 
 bravery of the Hritish and (Canadian forces at Chateauguay 
 and Chrysler's farm ; and this decided them in giving up the 
 contemplated attack on Montreal. These two battles, so gal- 
 lantly won by inferior numbers, terminated the campaign of 
 1813. Thus ended the formidable invasion of Lower Canada. 
 17. Campaign of 1814. — At Lacollo Mill, eight miles from 
 the foot of Lake Champlain, the campaign of 1814 was opened 
 
 Questions.— How did the battle of Chrysler'a farm affect the move- 
 ments of the Americans ? Give au account of tlie relative opposing 
 forces. Point out ou the eiigravint;; the places marlied. Uow did tho 
 (jgiHosti cud V 
 
 lf"'0' 
 
 'ii ■: 
 
 • 1 
 
168 
 
 HI* 
 
 4Y OF CANADA. tPAiiT III— 1814. 
 
 on the 31st March. (';■'« -t, which was garrisoned by only 500 
 men, was attacked v.-j Gen Mlkinson with 5,000 American 
 troops. With the aid of two gua-boats, and two sloops from 
 the Isle-aux-Noix, the Americans were defeated, and driven 
 back to Plattsburgh. After the failure of tlieir invading army 
 at Lacolle, the Americans turned their attention to Upper Ca- 
 nada. But here the British were active. On the 4lh of May, 
 a force of 1,200 soldiers and marines were sent to Oswego to 
 
 destroy the depot there. Tliey were 
 highly successful, and returned to 
 Kingston the next day. It was a 
 source of great niortificMtion that this 
 victory of the British at Oswego was 
 followed by the comparative failure 
 of their attack upon Sackctt's Har- 
 bour, owing to the irresolution of 
 ^ortB at Oswego. Sir George Prevost, who ordered a 
 retreat just as victory was achieved. Fort Erie was also lost. 
 This fort, defended by only 200 men, was captured by the 
 Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd of July, 1814. At Chip- 
 pewa, on the 5th July, Gen. Riall, with 2,400 troops, gave 
 battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought bravely ; but 
 Riall was compelled to retreat to the Twenty-Mile Creek on 
 his way to Burlington Heights, near Hamilton. Theuce ho 
 lent a detachment of 900 to — 
 
 18. Lundy'sLane (Called Bridgewater by the Americans), 
 near Niagara Falls. Here, on the 25lh July, this detaclituent 
 was attacked, and wa« about retreating, by order of General 
 Riali, when General Drummond opportunely arrived from 
 York and encountered the Amcricau forcou. The battle com- 
 nioiioed at 5 p.m., and continued until half -past 11. Both 
 parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. At midnight 
 the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 
 
 QuESTiONS.— What was the effect of this double defeat ? Wliere waa 
 the eampaign of 1814 opened ? Give a vketch of the battles at Ohw^^u^* 
 StMk«Wa Harbour. aoU V9xi Erie. Ciive uu uvvwuul ni batllw Clujjpwwu. 
 
Chap. XlV-1816.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 
 
 169 
 
 sion of the field. The Americans lost 1,200 killed, v/ounded 
 and prisonoiK ; and the liiitish, 900, including General Riall, 
 who was captured. The generals on both sides were wounded. 
 This was the hardest fought battle in the whole campaign. 
 
 19. Close of the War. — On the 15th August, Gen. Drummond 
 sought to retake Fort Erie, but failed. On the 17th September, 
 the beKieged made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss 
 on each side waw 600. Drummond's failure, however, was 
 more than compensated by the capture of Prairie du Chiei. 
 and the gallant relief and defence of Fort Mackinac. But on 
 Lake Champlain, the British forces suffered defeat ; though 
 this disaster wabsoon retrieved by a decline of American naval 
 power ou Lake Erie, and the retirement of their army from 
 Fort Frie on thu 5th of November, 1814. The destruction of 
 this forf, was the last act in the bhjody drama, with the excep- 
 ti(»ii of the fatal battle of New Orleans, which was fought on 
 the 8th of January, 1815, anf' at which the Americans were 
 victorious. This clojsed the war. By the Treaty vvhich was 
 signed at Ghent, on the 24th of December, 1814 (two weeks 
 before the battle of New Orleans was fought), Forts Mackinac 
 and Niagara were given up to the Americans, peace was 
 finally restored to the Province, and our laws and institutions 
 preserved to us by the blessing of Providence and the bravery 
 of our loyal defenders. 
 
 20. Cou'litiuns of the Provinces at the Close of the War. — 
 Although the war of 1812 lasted only three years, it left Upper 
 and Lower Canada very much exhausted. It, howevor, deve- 
 loped the patriotism and loyalty of the people in the two 
 Provinces in a high degree. Party spirit was hushed ; and 
 political parties of all shades united in a firm deterni nation 
 to uphold the honour of the country's flag — in what was then, 
 (in the absence of steam communication and the electric 
 telegraph) one of the most distant portions of the empire. And 
 
 QtiKSTiONS. — What iH said of Oiehattloof Luiidy's Laiio or Biidgo- 
 wattu- ? Give Hhketoli of tlio close ol' tlie war. Montion the final acta of 
 Man uuiiUmI. Wiiut ist tiaid of tliu tieuly and uf Ihu cIuhq o£ tho war */ 
 
 '••'I 
 ■-'■ li 
 
 • ■m 
 
 km 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Part III 
 
 nobly did the loyal militia of Canada maintain their country's 
 freedom ; for at the close of the war no invader's foot rested 
 within our borders. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 FAMOug Canadian Battle-Groundh or Fortified Posts. 
 
 1. Quebec was founded, near the site of the ancient Algon- 
 quin village, Stadacona, by Champlain, in 1608. Quebec is 
 supposed to have been so named from the Algonquin word 
 ke-peCy a " strait," — the St. Lawrence being only about 1,300 
 yards wide from Cape Diamond to Point Levis, while imme- 
 diately below it expands into a basin of more than twice that 
 width. Quebec was taken by Sir D. Kertk in 1629 ; restored 
 in 1732; successively defended by Count do Frontenac against 
 Sir William Phipps, in 1690 ; by the Marquis de Vaudreuil 
 against Admiral Walker, in 1711 ; but was Hnally captured 
 by the English forces under General Wolfe, in 1759, and for- 
 mally ceded to England in 1763. The Americans, mider Gen. 
 Montgomery, were repulsed before its walls in 1775-6. 
 
 2. 5eaMpo7'f 2^/a/«, near Quebec. — At the siege of Quebec, 
 Wolfe had fixed his camp on the left bank of the Montmor- 
 ency river, and Montcalm his at IJeauport. On the 31st July, 
 
 1759, Wolfe, aided by the tleet, attacked Montcalm with 8,000 
 men, but was defeated and compelled to retire. 
 
 3. St. Foye^ outside of Quebec. — Here, on the 28th April, 
 
 1760, General Mi'rray made asortio from the citadel upon the 
 French besieging force, under General de L^vis. He was 
 defeated and driven into his entrenchments, with the loss of 
 his artillery and ammunition. In October, 1863, a moniimcnt 
 was erected at Ste. Foye to the memory of the French anc) 
 English slain in this battle 
 
 4. Montreal was founded, on the site of the ancient Huron 
 village of Hochelaga, by M. do Maisonneuve in 1642, and 
 named Ville Marie, or Marianopolis, by the Superior of the 
 Jesuits. It afterwards took its name from the adjoining 
 " Mountain," or Mont Royal, so styled by Jacques Cartier. 
 It was devastated by the Iroquois in 1689 ; capitulated to the 
 English in 1760 ; taken by the Americans under General 
 
 QuESTJON.— To what does Chapter xv refer ? Give a sketch of Quebec, 
 and of its vicisRitudos in war. What is ^aidof Beauport Flats ? For what 
 U) Ste. Foye iioted y Sketch the uiiUtary history of the city of Montreal. 
 
CHAP. XV.] 
 
 FAMOUS BATTLE-GROUNDS. 
 
 171 
 
 Montgomery, in 1776, and reHtored in 1776 when the Amer- 
 icans were forced to retire with their army from Canada. 
 
 5. Jale-atue- 
 Noix, in the lii- 
 chelieu river, 
 commands the 
 entrance to 
 Lake Cham- 
 phiin ; it was 
 fortified by the 
 French on their 
 retreat from 
 Crown Point in 
 1769 ; captured 
 by ttie English 
 in 17G0 ; taken 
 by the Ameri- 
 cans in 1776 
 (from ii e n c e 
 they issued their 
 proclamation to 
 the Canadians; 
 and it rendered 
 important ser- 
 vice in the war 
 of 1812-14. 
 
 6. St. Johna^ 
 Kichelieu river, 
 at the foot of 
 the navigable 
 waters of Lake 
 Champlain,had 
 been occupied 
 by the French Monument erected at 3to. P':>ye in 1863. 
 previous to 1749, but was fortified by Montcalm in 1758 ; it 
 was taken by the English; again fortified and enlarged by Sir 
 Guy Carleton ; captured by the Americans in 1775, and re- 
 tained by them until they were forced to retire from Canada, in 
 1776. It was the point of rendezvous for Burgoyne's army, 
 previous to his ill-fated expedition, which terminated so dias- 
 trously at Saratoga, in 1777. (See pages 137 and 140.) 
 
 Questions. — What monument was erected at Ste. Foye in October 1863? 
 Wbat is shown in the engraving? How did it get its name? What battles 
 W^ro fought thtfi:«? Wher9 Is the Jsle ^uj( ffoix? For what is it noted? 
 
 !| 
 
 *.'-: 
 
J72 
 
 HISTORY 0£' OJlNADA. 
 
 [pabx in. 
 
 7. -FV;r/ Cfmmhli/, the third important military poHt on the 
 Richelieu river, 12 miles front St. .Johns, was originally hiiiit 
 of wood and named St, Louis, by M. do Chambly, a retired 
 captain of the regiment of Carignan-Salieres. It was often 
 attacked by the Irocpiois. Aflurwanis it was rebuilt of stone, 
 and named Chambly, In 1775 it was eaphircd by the Ameri- 
 cans, but retaken in 1776. It is now a military slatiitn, 
 
 8. The O'dars rapids post, on the St, Lawieiice river, '24 
 miles from Lachine, was oe(Mi|)ied by tin; Americans, as a small 
 fort, in 1770, It was taken by a dctaithmetit of the I'lilish 
 army and 500 Indians under the celebrated I'rant, without 
 firing a gun. The Americans sent for its support were cap- 
 tured after a severe struggle, 
 
 9. Frontenac, or Kingston, — M. de Courcelles originated the 
 design with the consent of the Indians, of buihlinga fcrthere, 
 as a barrier against the Knglisli t'lir-lrnders ; but, in; being le- 
 called, Count de Frontenac erected it in 1(»72. It was rebuilt 
 with stone in 1679, by la Salle, In 1089, during the famous 
 eruption into Canada of the Irocpiois, it was abandoned by (ho 
 French, and taken possession of for ashort timeby the Indians. 
 In 1696 it was again rebuilt; and in 1758, eaittmcd by the 
 English under Col, Bradstrcet. It is now called Fort William 
 Henry, after the late King William IV. It is fortified. 
 
 10. Fort Nim/ara. — This spot, though now beyond the 
 boundaries of Canada, was enclosed by la Salle, in 1679, when 
 on his way to the Mississippi. In 1725, the French erected a 
 fort here, which, in 1758, wns captured by Sir Wm. Johnson. 
 The legends connected with the history of this fort under 
 French rule, are numerous. In the war of 1813, it was sur- 
 prised and captured from the Americans by the Canadian 
 militia. (See the illustrations on pages 108, 163, and 164.) 
 
 11. QueensUm Heights^ Niagara river.- -Here on the 13th of 
 October, 1812, Sir Isaac Brock attacked the Americans, but fell 
 in battle. After his death, the invaders wore diiven over the 
 heights. John Brant, an Indian chief, son of the celebrated 
 Joseph Brant, led 100 warriors in this battle. (See page 161.) 
 
 12. Stoney Creek^ seven miles from Hamilton. — On the 5tli 
 June, 1813, the American Generals Chandler and Winder 
 Were here captured in a successful night-sortie, by Sir John 
 Harvey, and their invading army driven back. (See page 163.) 
 
 Questions. Who built Fort Chambly? Wlien was It captured and 
 reatored? What is said of the Cedars Rapids Post; of Froutonac, or 
 Kingston i uf Fort Niagara i of Qucoiistou Heights audStonuy Creek ^ 
 
(5hap XV.i 
 
 FAMOUS BATTLE -GROUNDS. 
 
 i7a 
 
 13. Beaver Dunift or Beech Woods, Welland river. — On the 
 24tli Juno, 1818 (Mr8. .lumeK Heconl liaviug walked twenty 
 niiloH to apprise Jjient. Filzgihbon, the HritiKJi officer, of the 
 expedition sent aj.';ainKt him), a piotpiet of 50 men and 200 
 Indians (•ai)tnred, after a slight skirmish, 6CK) Americans, 
 under Col. iioerstler, ineludiiifi; 50 cavalry and two field-pieces. 
 
 14. Cbate<iu<jnuy. — To ell'ect a jun<;tion with General Wil- 
 kinson's large army from Sackett's Harbour, the American 
 (ieneral Hampton, on the 2(Jth Ocloher, 1813, pushed for- 
 ward, with 3,500 troops, from Lake Champlain towards 
 Montreal, At the junction of the Oularde and Chateauguay 
 rivers, he encountered 4(X) Canadians, under Colonel de Sala- 
 berry, who disputed his advance. By skilful management and 
 great bravery on tlie part of tlie Canadian officers, the Ameri- 
 cans were compelled to retreat towards Plattsburg. Wilkin- 
 son's army also retired. (See page 165.) 
 
 15. Chri/Hler's Farm, Williamsburg, Cour.ty Dundas, 11th 
 November, 1813. The Americans, under (len. Wilkinson, in 
 their passage down the St. Lawrence to attack Montreal, being 
 liarassed by the Canadian forces, resolved to land and disperse 
 them. They were 3,000 strong, and the Canadians about 
 1,(X)0. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field, the 
 Americans were compelled to retire, with a loss of one general, 
 and 350 killed and wounded, while the Canadian loss was 
 only 200. These two battles, so gallantly won by inferior 
 numbers, terminated the campaign ; and thus ended this 
 formidable invasion < i* Lower Canada. Medals were awarded 
 by the British Government to the Canadian Militia, whose 
 heroism and stratagem in these battles saved Montreal from 
 attack. (See page 167.) 
 
 16. La Colfe Mill, eight miles from the foot of Lake Cham- 
 plain. — Here, on the Slst March, t'le campaign of 1814 was 
 opened, with the attack by General Wilkinson and 5,000 
 American troops upon this post, garrisoned by only 500 men. 
 With the aid of two gun-boats, and two sloops from the Isle- 
 aux-Noix, theAmericans were driven back to Plattsburg. 
 
 17. At Chippmoa, on the 5th July, 1814, Gen. Riall, with 
 2,400 troops, gave battle to 4,000 Americans. The British 
 f ouglit bravely, but were at length compelled to retreat. Gen. 
 Riall afterwards sent a detachment of troops to — 
 
 18. Lwndy's Lane, or Bridgewater, near Niagara Falls. 
 
 QiTESTTONS.— What noted occurrence took place at Beaver Dams? 
 Who was the heroine there? Give a sketch of the battle of Ohateaugut^r ; 
 Of Chrysler's Farm ; andof LacoUeMiU? Whatof tbebattie of Chippewa? 
 
 1 ,■"'!, 
 
 -Xsi 
 
 *V^ 
 
 
 i»JP''^*j 
 
 
 t 
 
m 
 
 ktSTOilY 01* CANADA. 
 
 tl^ART lli. 
 
 !i 
 
 Here, on the 24th July, 1814, General Drummond, in support 
 of Riall'H detachment, encountered the American forces. The 
 battle commenced at 6 p. m., and continued until 11^. Both 
 parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. It was the 
 most severely contested battle of the whole war. At midnight 
 the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 
 sion of the field. (See page 168.) 
 
 19. Thames. — After the capture of the British force on Lake 
 Erie, General Proctor and Tecumseh, with 1,400 men retreated 
 from Amherstburg along the Thames river. At Moravian 
 Town, on that river, they were overtaken by General Harrison, 
 with an army of 3,000 Americans, and defeated. Here the 
 brave Tecumseh lost his life. (See page 1G5.) 
 
 20. Fort Erie. — ^I'his fort, defended by only 170 men, was 
 captured by the Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd July, 
 1814. On the 15th August, General Drumniond sought to 
 retake it, but failed. On the 17th September, the besieged 
 made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss on each side 
 was 600. Oil the 5th November, the Americans blew up the 
 fort, and retired from Canada. It is now in ruins. 
 
 21 . The Wars affecting New France and the British Provinces 
 were as follows: — 
 
 1. King William's War, 1689, between William III, Prince 
 of Orange, and Louis XIV, on behalf of James II ; commenced 
 in Nova Scotia by the capture of Port Royal by Sir William 
 Phipps ; ended in 1697 by the Treaty of Ryswick. 
 
 2. Queen Anne's War commenced 1702, between France 
 and England, ended in 1713 by the Treaty of Utrecht. 
 
 3. King George's War, or the old French and Indian War, 
 commenced in 1744 between England and France, ended in 
 1748 by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 4. French and Indian War, or the Seven Years' War, com- 
 menced between England and France in 1766. In 1759, 
 Quebv. was taken by Wolfe. The war was ended in 1763 by 
 theT: ity of Paris. 
 
 6. The American Revolutionary War, commenced in 1775, 
 ended in 1783 by the Treaty of Paris, and the independence 
 of the thirteen colonies. 
 
 6. War of 1812 between England and the United States, 
 commenced in 1812, ended in 1815 by the Treaty of Ghent. 
 
 QuEDTiONS.— What 1b Bald of the battle of Lundy's Lane ; of Moravian 
 Town, River Thames; and of Port Erie? Mention the different wars 
 irhioh affected New France and the various British Provinces In America, 
 
 
 ■ V'-^':*^ , 
 
 ■i^ 
 
tAAP. XV.] 
 
 WAUS AND BATTLE-FIELDS. 
 
 m 
 
 22. Battles of the French and Indians, or Seven. Years' War. 
 
 Whkn 
 
 Where Fooght. 
 
 COMMANDEItS. 
 
 Fought. 
 
 English. 
 
 French. 
 
 1754, May 28. 
 July 3. 
 
 1765, June 13. 
 
 July 9. 
 
 Sept. 8. 
 
 8. 
 
 GreatMea(low.s,Pa* 
 
 Fort NeceBsity,t 
 
 FortBeausejour,t 
 
 Fort Gti.speroau,t 
 
 both in Acadie. 
 
 Monongahela,t — 
 
 Near LakeGoorge,t 
 
 Fort Wm. Henry,* 
 
 Osweero.t 
 
 Washington 
 
 Washington 
 
 Monckton ... 
 
 Braddock 
 
 Jnmonville. *^ 
 Villiers. 
 
 ( De Verger. 
 ( De Villerai. 
 
 Beaujou. 
 
 Williams 
 
 Johnson 
 
 Dieskau 
 
 1856, Aug. 11. 
 Sept. 8. 
 
 1757, Aug. 3. 
 
 1758, June 25. 
 July . 
 Aug. 25. 
 Nov. 24. 
 
 Mercer 
 
 Montcalm, [chief. 
 
 Kittaning, Pa.*. . . . 
 Fort Wm. Henry,t 
 
 LouiHbourg,* 
 
 Ticonderoga.t 
 
 Fort Frontenac,*. . 
 FortdiiQuesne,*.. 
 
 Ticondoroga,* 
 
 Fort Niagara,* 
 
 Boauport Flats,! . . 
 Quebec,* 
 
 Armstrong 
 
 Monroe 
 
 IVTitiifi''i1iii 
 
 Anihorst and Wolfe De Dr ucoiir. 
 
 Al)ercrombie Montcalm. 
 
 Bradstreet De Noyan. 
 
 Forl>e8 l^<^ I.icmi.ivAa 
 
 1759, July 22. 
 
 24. 
 
 31. 
 
 Sept. 1.3. 
 
 1760, April 28. 
 Sept. 8. 
 
 Andierst 
 
 P rideaux& Johnsoi i 
 
 Wolfe 
 
 Wolfe 
 
 Bourlainagne. 
 Montcalm, 
 
 Sto. Foye,t 
 
 Montreal,* 
 
 Murray 
 
 De Ijevis 
 
 Andiorst 
 
 VaiidiH^iiil 
 
 
 
 * Br 
 23 / 
 
 itish successful. t Froncli successful. 
 
 '^rincijiaf Land Battles of the War of 1812. 
 
 When 
 
 Whkhe Fought. 
 
 COMMANDKU-S. 
 
 Fought. 
 
 British. 
 
 American. 
 
 1812, July 17. 
 
 Aug. 5. 
 
 9 
 
 Mackinac,* 
 
 Magagua,* 
 
 Magagua,! 
 
 Detroit.* 
 
 Roberts 
 
 Tecuniseh 
 
 Muir 
 
 Hanclis. 
 Van Home. 
 Miller 
 
 16 
 
 Brock 
 
 Hull 
 
 Oct 13 
 
 Queenston,* 
 
 Frenchtown,* 
 
 York,! 
 
 Brock 
 
 Van Renssiilaer. 
 
 1813. Jan 28 
 
 Proctor 
 
 Winchester. 
 
 April 27. 
 
 May 1. 
 
 27 
 
 Shealf o 
 
 Pike, 
 
 Fort Meigs,! 
 
 Fort George,! — 
 Sackott'B Harbour! 
 
 Stoney Creek,* 
 
 Beaver Dams,* — 
 
 Black Ilock,* 
 
 BurlingtoiiHeig'ts* 
 Lower Sandusky,! 
 Thames, t 
 
 Proctor 
 
 ('lay. 
 Dearborn. 
 
 Vincent 
 
 29 
 
 Provost 
 
 Brown. 
 
 •Tune R 
 
 Harvey 
 
 Chandler. 
 
 24. 
 July 11. 
 
 26. 
 
 Aug. 2. 
 
 Oct 6 
 
 Fitzgibbon 
 
 HishoDD 
 
 Boorstler. 
 Adams. 
 
 Maule 
 
 I'roctor 
 
 Scott. 
 
 Croghan. 
 
 Harrison. 
 
 Proctor 
 
 26. 
 Nov 11 
 
 Chateauguay,* — 
 Chrysler^* l<'arm,* . 
 Fort Niagara,* — 
 LaOolloMill,* ... 
 
 Chippewa,! 
 
 [juady's Lano,*.... 
 
 Fort Erie,! 
 
 Bladensburg,* 
 
 PlattHburg,! 
 
 Foil McHenry,!. .. 
 New Orleans,! 
 
 Do Salaberry 
 
 Morrison 
 
 Hampton. 
 Wilkinson. 
 
 De<! 19 
 
 Murray 
 
 McClure. 
 
 1814 Mar 30 
 
 Ilandcock 
 
 Willilnsou. ; 
 
 July 5. 
 
 26. 
 Aug. 14. 
 
 24 
 
 Kiall 
 
 Drunnnond 
 
 Drumniond 
 
 [tos(* 
 
 Brown. 
 Brown, 
 daincs. 
 Winder. 
 
 Sept. 11. 
 13 
 
 ['revost 
 
 Macomb. 
 
 i N)chrano 
 
 Ariristed. 
 
 1816, Jan. 8. 
 
 Packonham 
 
 JacliHon. 
 
 f .:;'i; 
 
 v\ ■ 
 
 * lliitlah aucoe<»f ul. 
 
 t Auicnuuiut Huucouuf ui. 
 
 *^.-., .^... 
 
 i-«?^5 
 
 
I 
 
 ; 
 
 l76 aiSTORY OF CANADA. [PaRT Iti 
 
 III. AMEitiCAN Posts Captured durino tub War of 1812-14. 
 ( War declared by authority of Congress against England'lSthJ'Hn'i,181'2.) 
 
 24. By the Cnnadian Troopa. — Mach'mac, by Ca])t Roberts 
 
 niaiy, 1813 ; Fort Me'ujfi^ Ohio, by Gen. Proctor, 5th May 
 1813; (ulso various towns on the C/icsapedke Jiirer, by the 
 British in May, 1818 ;) Black Jiock, near I'ntl'alo, by Col. 
 Bishopp, 11 July, 1813, and again in D('ceni!)or ; tlie frontier 
 towns of BuJ/'dio, Youngntovm, L<>iUiiton,M(mchesttr, (Fulls) 
 and Ticscarora, were also burnt in December, as reprisals f')r 
 the burningof Niagara hy the Americans; J'/tittabimj/i, by Col. 
 Murray, Hist July, 1818 ; Niogar(i,hy Col. Murray, llith De 
 cember ; Oswego^ by Commodore Yeo, 0th May, 1814 ;se\ nal 
 towns on the coast of TlZ/tm^^by the British, July, 1814 ; and 
 Washinf/ton^ by (Jen(!ral Koss, 24th August. 
 
 N 
 P 
 
 25. NdiHil CuptureH hij the Britinh,, not including re-ca])tures. 
 'lational vessels: Wasp, Chesapeake, Argus, Kss(.'x, Frolic, 
 *resident, Rattlesnake, Syren, Nautilus, Viper, Madison, c^'C. 
 Total 24 (15,000 tons), carrying GOO guns and 3,000 nien. 
 
 IV. Canadian Posts Captiirkd by the Ameuicanr. 
 
 26. RwohitJimmtj War.—Chnmhly, by Col. Bcuhdl, 30th 
 Oct., 1775 ; ^S7. Johns, by Gen. Montgomery, 3rd Nov., 1775 ; 
 MantrciU, by Gen. Montgomery, 1.3th Nov., 177G. In June 
 1770, the Americans evacuated the Province, 
 
 .27. ITar o/ 1812-14.— 7'onmto, by Gen. Pike (who was 
 killed), 27th April, 1813 ; Fort Gcfn-ge (Niagara River) 27th 
 May, 1813 ; Moravian Town, on the river Thames, by (ien, 
 Harrison, 6th Oct., 1813 ; Fori Erie, by Gen. \ rown, 3rd J uly, 
 1814 : Chippewajhy Gen. Brown, 4th July, i814. 
 
 28. Naval Captures fn/ theArneruiins. — Briiisli force on Lake 
 .^i>, by Commander Perry, 10th Se])t., 1813 ; on Lake Cham- 
 plain^ by Com. MeDonougii, lltljSei)t., 1814. Natioiuil ves- 
 sels (not including re-cuiptures): Alert, Guerri^re, Frolic, Ma- 
 cedonian, Java, Peacock, Boxer, Fipervier, Avon,Cyane, [icv- 
 ant, Dominica, St. Lawrence, Highflyer, &e. Captures at > -a 
 
 QiiRHTiONH.— Who declared war aR«ln8t England In 1812 V What prin- 
 cipal American po«ta and war veseelB wore onpliired by the British? 
 What BrittaU poita aud war voHBolfi were captured hy the Aniss-lcaui ? 
 
Chap. XV.] 
 
 WARS AND BATTLE-FIELDS. 
 
 177 
 
 (not including those on the Lakes): 30 (10,000 tons), carrying 
 603 guns and 2,800 men. 
 
 V. Military and Militia Fouce in Canada. 
 
 29. The various Military Stations of the Piovince of Canada 
 are garrisoned by soldiers sent out and i)aid by the Imperial 
 Government; and by Canadian militia on active service, raised 
 and maintained by the Province. The regular force is about 
 3,500 men. The militia force (both volunteer and sedentary) has 
 recently been put upon an efficient footing. It now ccmsists 
 of 12,565 officers, about 350,000 men, 2,000 cavalry horses, 
 and 50 guns. The Governor-General is the Commander-in- 
 Chief. Military Schools of Instruction for militia officers have 
 been successfully established by the Canadian Government at 
 Quebec, Toronto, and other parts of the province. 
 
 Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 
 
 (Continued from pago 169.) 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. " ,, ■ [,, 
 
 Sketch op British Rule, Second Period (continued): 
 From the close of the war op 1812-14, until the 
 
 Union op the Provinces. • 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Governors — Contests between the Govei'mncnt and the Houses of 
 Assembly in Upper and Lower Canada — Canal Policy — 
 Crisis of 1837 — Lord Durham! s Mission. 
 
 1. Governors of Upper Canada. — D ring the years 1805- 
 1815, there had been frequent changes o_ Governors. The Hon. 
 Francis Gore held office from ^806 until 181 i, when he was 
 succeeded aw President by Sir Isaac Brock, who hA\ at Qtieen- 
 Bton Heights in October, 1812. Sir R. H. Sheaffe held the 
 office pro tern., as President, when ne '• .a succeeded by Baron 
 
 QUKHTION8.— What is Bftld of tho military and militia force in Canada? 
 Wlio is w>inin!indoi-iii-chlt)f? Moiilion s(>mo of Ww prindpal BUl)joct8 0f 
 ChapterXVl. Who woro tho governors ot Uyijor Cauaila from 1805 to 18ia? 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 V. 11 
 
 FP 
 
178 
 
 HISTORY OF AN AD A. 
 
 [Part III. 
 
 ^e Rottenburgh, also as President, in 1813. In that year, Sir 
 Gordon Druniraond was appointed Lieutenant-Governor, and 
 he succeeded Sir George Prevost as Administrator in Lower 
 Canada, in 1815. During this Ramo time, Sir George Murray, 
 Hon. Francis Gore, and Sir F. P. Robinson, anccooded each 
 other as Lieutenant-Governors of Upper Canada. The latter 
 gentleman remained in oiUce until 1817, when Hon. Saniuol 
 Hunter was appointed Adminiwtrator until the arrival of tlie 
 new Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland,* in 1818. 
 
 2. Political DiscuHsions in Upper avd Lmver Canfida, 1810- 
 1822.— The distracting influences of the war having gradually 
 ceased, political i^iscussions soon occupied public attention. In 
 Lower Canada, a protracted contest arose between tlio Legisla- 
 tive Assembly and the Executive Govcrnmenl. on tlie subject 
 of the finances. The Assembly maintained that the riirhf to 
 fix and control the public expenditure \v-* '^herent in itscH', 
 while the Governor and Legislative Co»::i!-ii, !cing co-ordinate 
 branches of the Legislature, resisted this doctrine, and Kou,<.';lit 
 to vest it in themselves. The chief object which the Assembly 
 had in view was, by controlling the expenditure, to prevent or 
 to reform certain abuses which had grown up in tho adminis- 
 tration of public aflfairs. It also wished to assert its <K.n 
 authority, as an independent branch of tho Legislature, and 
 to prevent the possibility of its b(?ing reduced to an inferior 
 position in the state. So tenacious was the Assembly of its 
 I'ghts in this matter, that for years, almost all other questions 
 
 •Sir Peregrins Maitlaiirt was born In England In 1777. Having dl.stln- 
 g'^lshad blmeelf at Waterloo, he vas appointed Lioutenant-Govornor of 
 "Lpper Ci.!i»>dr» In 1818; whilo IiIp /ather-in-liiw, tho Dnk*- of UichTDond, 
 >VH8 a' , ol»,.'!(i Qovf n or-Geiioral of Lower Canadii. On ^hc. Duke's sad 
 death "roi.i ?r;irophoUa in 1t^"t, Sir Porogrinc a<lnni!irtt(ir(d thy Oovorn- 
 .tnen* of 'f owor Canada until tho appoiuinieni of tho J-iul of JMlhouBieiiH 
 tjoveii">r-' »<•>*• 1^ t, 1^20. Sir Perogrine wan appointed Ll.ntonant- 
 Governor »;. xl tvH Scotia in 1S28 ami died in I8.')4, aged 77 yeairt. 
 
 QUKflTlONs — IVTui tfon the nainea and daws of thoGoveiiiorB of Upper 
 Canatla frcm 1813 to 1818. Give a wlcclch of S'r I'oi .'inline Miiitland. W liat 
 Wtui the stato of politica] feeling in l<uwur Canudu ul'tur the wav of isii!? 
 
Chap. XVT— 1814.] SKJSTrH OF BUI TlUIl RULE. 
 
 179 
 
 were made subordin<ite to tliis vital one, or tliey were treated 
 as only forming part of the general issue involved in it. Thus 
 thirgs lemained during the administrations of Sir John C. 
 Sherbrooke,'* the Duke of Richmond ^who was unfortunately 
 bitten by a fox and died of hydrophobia, while up the Ottawa 
 river in 1819,) and the Earl of Dalhousie.f In Upper Canada 
 an almost similar conlftjst arose between the same parties in 
 the state ; wliile the abuses arisinij; out of the system of land- 
 gi-antinfij, the management of the Post Office De[)artment, and 
 the oligarchical power of the Family Compact (intermarried 
 families of the chief government officials and their immediate 
 adherents), were warmly discussed and detionnced. Neverthe- 
 less, progress was made in many im|>ortant directions. Emi- 
 gration was encouraged ; wild lands surveyed : commeir.Ial 
 intercourse with other colonies facilitated; banking privileges 
 extended ; the system of public improvements (c^anals, roads, 
 &c.) inaugurated ; steamboats were employed to n;ivigate the 
 inland waters; education encouraged, and religions liberty 
 asserted as the inherent right of all religious persuasions. 
 
 3. The Cl( >'{/}/ Remrve D'mmsaion in Upper and Loimr 
 Canada — ^The lands reserved by the Iiiii)erial Act of 171)1 for 
 the support of a Protestant clergy in Canada, amounted to 
 one-seventh of the province, or nearly 2,5(.M),000 acres in 
 Upper, but only about 1,000,000 acres in Lower Canada — no 
 reserves having been made in that province until 171)6. The 
 appropriation of these clergy reserves to the exclusive use of 
 
 •Sir John Coapo Shcrbrooke was horn In Engliuid, uiul heforo coining 
 to Canada hail acuninHl Hoino distint^lioi' as an otlioor in tlio Kast liuiitis 
 and tlio Pcninsnla, and as Govonior of Nova Scotia. Ho adn»iiiisl«rod 
 tho Govornincnt of liowor Canada with tiimnosy and tact from ISK! to 
 1818. IIo di(><l in 1S30. 
 
 t Goorgo, Karl of Dalhonsio, a gent^ral in tho army, was Ixnn in 
 Scotland. He sorvod in Nova Scot ia Iwforo coming as Govcrnoi-Goncral 
 to Canada. Ho ardvcd in 1820, and rcniMincd ninu years. His adnunis- 
 tr.'itlon WiiH onorgotic and firm. Ho died in is;«8. 
 
 Questions.— What spirit did tho L. C. Honso of Assond)ly oxhil>it ? 
 How long did this state of fooling hist ? Givo a .sketch of Sir John Shcr- 
 t)rooko and of tho Eai 1 ol iJalbousio. What Is said of tho VAav^ Ktisoivoa ? 
 
 .' U 
 
 m: ! 1 
 
 ■K ■ - 
 
 ■11: 
 
 m 
 
180 
 
 IIISTOUY UF CANADA. 
 
 IPAHT III— 1818. 
 
 the Churcli of England in Canada gave rise to most exciting, 
 and unpleasant political diKCussions ((iliielly in Ui)i)ev Canada), 
 from 1817 until the final isettlenient of tlie quoKtion in 1854. 
 In 1827, an inerfectujil motion was iirst maile in the Upper 
 Canada House of Assembly, toalienalc one half of the clergy 
 reserve lands to secular })urposes. Up to this time, and for 
 two years longer, these lands were entirely in the hands of the 
 government, and no part of the moneys arising out of rents 
 received for Ihem had as yet been paid to any religious body** — 
 e.v:cept £427 to the Church of England in 1816. In 1819-20, 
 a Cliurch of 'Ciigland clergy corpoiation '> 's cieated in each 
 province to man,;;j,e thctic reserves — the corporation, however, 
 Wiis directed to pay the proceeds of the sales of the reserves 
 into the hands of the government, to be by it afterwards appro- 
 priated. The payments to the Church of England in Upper 
 Canada recommcnc'cl in 1821, and continued until 1854 ; but 
 none were made to any other religious body until later. In 
 1822, the Lower Canada Hout>e of Assembly voted an address 
 to the lung, prayiiig that the various Protestant bodies in 
 Canada be perih'tted to share in the reserves. In 182.'i, upon 
 a petition fvoni tli'^ Church of Scotland in Canada, an ad«lres8 
 was also ado^»'ed by mc Upper Canada House of Assembly, 
 recommeufb'ng that a portion of the reserves be given to that 
 church. Tlie passfi^^^e ot these addresses was the signal for a 
 general agitation of the oucstion throughout the provinces — 
 the prevailing feeHug being that the reserves sh"uld be divided 
 among al! the Proi 'stant denominations. In 182(5, a similar 
 addret;-. was passed, with the additional recommendations that 
 incase d be deemed inexpedieut lo divide the reserves among 
 all denominations, thoy " be apj)li(!d to the purposes of educa- 
 tion and the general improvement of the province." 
 
 * Tho <:lorgy reserve lands woro invariably loasod up to 1820, when i)or- 
 tlojisof Uicni wcro liist sold. Tho routs icvoivid fotthfin worofor many 
 ycjirs insuiliciont to dotray the oxponsos of suivcying .and niana^oniont. 
 
 QlTKSTlONS.— Mention (ho dii^ciiH; ions wliii-h looU place on tlio <;lorgy 
 Kost!!vc (pioslion. IJy uiioni woi.itho l.'inds oi iifiioilly held ? What i)ay- 
 uieiiUi wuro uiudo t'loiu tliu i'uud ? Aluutiju what aUdroutioa wore ^iittnud. 
 
iiT 111—1818. 
 
 it exciting, 
 
 !!• Ganadfi), 
 
 DM in 1854. 
 
 the Upper 
 
 the clergy 
 
 le, and for 
 
 indH ol" the 
 
 it of rents 
 
 i.s body* — 
 
 n 1819-20, 
 
 ed in each 
 
 I, however, 
 
 he reserves 
 
 ivAh appro- 
 
 1 in Upper 
 
 1854; but 
 
 later. In 
 
 an address 
 
 bodies in 
 
 182;j, upon 
 
 an address 
 
 Assembly, 
 
 ven to that 
 
 ;ignal for a 
 
 »rovinccs — 
 
 I be divided 
 
 , a sirnihir 
 
 lations tluit 
 
 ives among 
 
 s of educu- 
 
 !t), when por- 
 tsro for many 
 tiana^oincut. 
 
 11 tlio (Jloigy 
 '-• Wlmtpay- 
 
 WUl'ti piitiriud. 
 
 CHAP.XVl-t«2.1.1 flKETCn OF BTUTlSTt UtTLE. 
 
 181 
 
 4. Upper and Lower 
 
 Canada from 1 823-1 828.—'rhe pulilic 
 
 disciissions in Lower Canada were chietiy directed against a 
 project for the Union of the two Provinces, which was pro- 
 posed by the Imperial Government. The feeling of Upper 
 and Lower Canada being against the measure, it was not per- 
 sisted in. Notwithstanding the continuance of the demands 
 of the Legislative Assemblies in either Province to contiol 
 the finances, even to the "stopping of the supplies" (that is, 
 refusing to sanction by vote the payment of moneys ncscessary 
 
 to defiay the cur- 
 rent expenses of 
 the Province), pub- 
 lic improvements 
 were carried on 
 with spirit. In Lo- 
 wer Canada, large 
 sums were voted 
 by the Legislature 
 for the continua- 
 tion of the Cii/ini- 
 bly and Lachine 
 canals; and stock 
 to the amonnt of 
 $100,(K)0was fakou 
 by it in the Wel- 
 land canal, of Up- 
 per Canada. In 
 Upper Canada, the 
 Hon. William U. Monitt. We II and canal 
 
 (proiected by the lion. William H. Merritt)** was also aided 
 
 * The HonoraWo William TTamilton Morritt was tho 8on of a United 
 Empiio JjoyaliHt. Ho scnvtsd in llio war of 1812, ami projoctod Ihd W(>1- 
 land Canal in 1818. Mr. Mcriitt was a niomlior of the Legislature for 
 
 Questions .—What was tlie state of fe<^rmji. 18'2.V2S ? Did the i>olitioal 
 discussions affect public iiupiovniients ? Mention what was done in Upper 
 and Lower <J. on this subject. Give a sketch of the Hon. W. U. Munitt. 
 
 
 \. 
 
 'VS 
 
 ' n 
 
 1 , 
 
 ^!'l 
 
 ,5 
 
 !l|l 
 
 m 
 
182 
 
 fllStORY OP CAMA1>A. [f ART ni-lfl23. 
 
 by Parliament. Tlio political diwcustiiona of the day were, 
 however, characU vized by much pi-rsoriality and bitter feel- 
 ing. This was eKpccialiy so in regar J to the pre88. In Lower 
 Canada the editor of the Quebec Spectator wan twice arrewted 
 for libel ; while in Upper Canada, the editor of the Colonial 
 Advocate had his office broken open, and liis type thrown 
 into Toronto bay. The perpetrators of this outrage were, 
 however, compelled to pay heavy damages. 
 
 6 Political Party Contests in Canada from. 1829 to 1836.— 
 In 1829, the Governors of Upper and Lower Canada were 
 changed. Sir John Colborne** replaced Sir Peregrine Mait- 
 land, in Upper Canada, and Sir James Kem{)t-)- repl.iced Lord 
 Dalhousie in Lower Canada. In the meantime, political ques- 
 tions were rt''-';usKed with vehemence; and to thoughtful n.cn, 
 public affairs seemed to be gradually approaching a crisis. J 
 
 many years ; President of the Executive Council, In 1849 ; and Cblef 
 Commissionor of Public Works, In 1H51. He died in 1802, agod 69 years. 
 
 • Sir John Colborne was l)orn in England in 1777 ; entered the ai-iny in 
 1794. Ho served in Egypt and Sicily, and also In the Peninsula. Ho 
 governed Upper Canada during a btoriny period, but failed to restore har- 
 mony. On his retirement from Upper Canada In 18.36, ho was apt»ointed 
 Commander-in-Chief of the forces in Canada, and remained until the 
 suppression of the rebellion in 18.39. He hold the office of Governor- 
 General for a short time, after Lord Oosford's recall. Ho was created 
 Banm, Lord Seaton, In 1840, and a Field-Marshal of the Empire in 186(). 
 He died in 1863, aged 86 yv^ars. ^ 
 
 t Gen. Sir James Kempt was bom In Scotland, in 1765. He served wit ii 
 distinction in Holland, Egypt and Spain, and in 1807 wfis appointt^l 
 Quarter-Master General for British North America. Ho was wotintled 
 at Waterloo. He was Governor of Nova Scotia from 1820 to 1828, wIumj 
 he was transferred as Governor-General to Ijowor Camvla, where he 
 remained until 1830. He died in 1855, aged 90 years. 
 
 t To enter into all the details of the political contests of those stormy 
 times, long since settled, would bo but to recapitulate tho nuniorous 
 points of dispute between the two great political pai'tios. Tills would 
 be foreign both to the scope and objects of this history. The utmost wo 
 can do, is to glance briefly at the most stril«ir.g features of public affairs 
 or events of moment, and to d<>:vl summarily with the general results, 
 either of a long and irritating political discussion, or of a poliLlcal crisis. 
 
 Questions. — Wliat Is said of tho personalititis of tlio pn^ss ? Who were 
 covernors from 1H21> t<» 1H,36? Sl«!l.liSlr Joliii Colliorm' .tihI Sii -huiies 
 Kompt. What ib said of the stormy discussion uf political quustioiib tlion ? 
 
OhaI'. XVI-1829.] sketch OP BRITISH RULE. 
 
 183 
 
 The Riibjocts of diyputo were in reality few, although the 
 phases of the protracted und ever varying diycuHbionB were 
 numoroiiH, and unfortunately partook largely of personalities.** 
 Few candid men will deny, however, at this distance of time, 
 tliat serious faults existed on both sides. 
 
 6. The Tvx) Great Parties in Upper Canada Omtrasted.— 
 The governing party (although individually estimable men 
 in private life) was, as a pivrty, intolerant to others and arbi- 
 tr.sry. It was a solf-constituted oligarchy, which, having the 
 reins of power in its hands, would allow no person to question 
 its nets, or to share in its rule. Heedless of the grave respon- 
 sibilities of their position as the ruling party, they steadily 
 refused to make wise concessions, or to meet the just and rea- 
 Bonable demands of public opinion at the proper time All 
 their opponents were indiscriminately denounced as revolu- 
 tionists and republicans. Unfortunately, there was some 
 reason for this assertion ; but it was true of individuals only, 
 and not v>f the party. The continued voluntary association 
 (if not iaontification on all public occasions and questions) of 
 the reformers with political malcontents, was, for a time, a 
 serious blot on the escutcheon of the liberal party in Upper 
 Canada. Although many distinguished leaders among them 
 held firmly to the great principlea of British constitutional 
 freedom, as expounded by British statesmen, still, many who in- 
 variably acted with them, and gave great strength to their party, 
 felt little reverence for anything, eitiier British or monarchical. 
 With them, the republican experimenton this continent, of then 
 only sixty years' growth, was an unquestionable success ; and 
 by that standard all things political in Upper Canada were to be 
 judged. As the crisis of 1837 drew near, the liberal pafty 
 
 * It would projudlco tho learnor'8 mltid to criticise each arbitrary act 
 too Bovon^ly, or to boar too hardly upon either political party, without 
 giving I'nllor tntornintion tlian Ihia school hiatoiy will permit. 
 
 Question H.- -What is said of the two groat political parties of 1830 
 to iHWi ? (}\\i: a H!<<^i<•lt of I'lch. Wliat wan tho ofTect of tlie course i)ur- 
 sued by thoui at tho tlmy V What lyU to tho l>roalt-up of thy liberal jjait^jf 
 
 •J n 
 
 :i 
 
 ,,,::'; 
 
 1 
 
 ' 'i 
 
 
 M 
 
184 
 
 HISTORY OF CAl^Ar>A. [Part in-182«. 
 
 showed Ri^'HR of dmiutegration. The standard of autliority 
 and the political principlca of each section of the party being 
 cHsentially different, the Britisli conHtitutionalist portion gra- 
 dually withdrew from association with the republican malcon- 
 tents ; this added new elements of strife and bitterness to the 
 seething political tinmoil of the time. 
 
 7. Political Contests in Lower Canada, 1829-1836. — In 
 Lower Canada, party strife, in many respects, assumed a dif- 
 ferent aspect from that of Upper Canada. Some features 
 of the political contest between the governing party and the 
 {i,overned in Lower Canada were, however, the same as they 
 were in Upper Canada. Favouritism and exdusiveness 
 marked the conduct of the governing party in each province, 
 ' d, as a matter of course, it produced similar fruits in dis- 
 content and resistance in both provinces. 
 
 8. Elements of Discord in Lower Canada. — There was a 
 special element of discord in Lower Canada, which gave 
 intensity to all the political discussions there — and that was 
 the Hostility of race — French against British, and British 
 against French. As was very natural, the French element 
 being largely in the preponderance, and being the old ra(!e in 
 possession of the soil, looked with great distrust on the intrusive 
 British, whose hereditary national anti[iathies to the French had 
 been kept alive sim^e lGGO,an<l during the continuance of the long 
 contests for the monopoly of trade and territory. And although 
 at the conquest, and subsequently during the American revolu- 
 tion, the laws, customs, and religion of the French Canadians 
 were, as far as possible, guaranteed, and this guarantee con- 
 firmed, still, they looked upon this concession as only tempo- 
 rary. They maintained that the policy of the British governing 
 party, and their own exclusion from ottice, violated the spirit 
 of this concession, or compact, if it did not virtually revoke it. 
 
 9. The Lower Canada Ninety- Two Resolutions. — With such 
 
 Questions.— What was tho state of political feeling in Lower Can- 
 ada at this time? How did itdilfor fioni that in Upper Canada? Mtuition 
 the chief elements of discord which were at work in Lower Canada. 
 
It III— 182«. 
 
 authority 
 irty being 
 Irtion grii' 
 In mulcon« 
 |ieH8 to tlie 
 
 1836.— In 
 [led a dif- 
 featuiea 
 |y and the 
 le as they 
 iiisiveneKs 
 province, 
 in in dis- 
 
 )re was a 
 ii(!h gave 
 that was 
 d Biitiwh 
 I element 
 Id race in 
 ! intruHive 
 lench had 
 >f the Jong 
 althoiigli 
 n re vol n- 
 anadians 
 tee con- 
 ' temj)o- 
 )verning 
 \iG spirit 
 evoke it. 
 ith such 
 
 CnAP. XVI— 1«29.] SKETCH OF TlRlTTSn UULR, 
 
 185 
 
 wer Can- 
 Moution 
 luda. 
 
 a state of feeling, and under such cin^urnKfiUM^cB, the politi- 
 cal discussions in Lowei Cmada were very biiter for several 
 years. At length they culnunated in the i)ass{ige by the House 
 of Assembly of 92 far cyus resolutions, prepared chielly by the 
 lion. A. N. (late Judge) Morin,.** although nominally by the 
 late Hon. Judge Bedard.f These resolutions denounced the 
 conduct of public ailiiirK by tlie government, the exclusion of 
 the French Canadians from olHcc;, the party nomination by the 
 Crown of Legislative Councillors, &c. This led to counter- 
 demonstrations and equally strong resolutions on the part of 
 the British p<trtion of the i»opulation, so that a lierce war of 
 rival races and political parties was the result. At length, 
 both sides appealed to the British government and JiCgislature 
 for a settlement of their (lillerences. In the British I'arlia- 
 ment warm debates on the subject took pla<;e. 
 
 10. Imperi<il Cominissimi of Jtu/nhv/. — Finally, in IS-^.*), the 
 Imperial Government sent a commission, comi)osed of Lord 
 (i0Kf(U'd| (as Governor-General), Sir Charles Grey, and Sir 
 James Gipps, to inquire into the cause of the alleged grievances 
 in Lower Canada. The report of the Commissioners was laid 
 Ijcloie the Imperial Parlijiment, and discussed by it early in 
 1837. The discussion in the British Barliament was moreover 
 unfavourable to the Lower Canada op|)osition, and several of 
 its propositions were negatived by large majorities. 
 
 • The Hon. Aiiguate Norbert Morin was bom near Quobe« in 1803. He 
 was atlniillud to tbi) bar in 1828. Ho lield a seat in tlie LoKlslaturo of 
 Ijower (Jaiiada aiul of United Canada. He wa.s also Sitoaltor of tlie 
 House of AHwenibly from 1838 tt> 1841, and member of tlio government in 
 1842-3 and 18Kt-5. 
 
 tTlie Hon. I'^lzt'ar Hedard, a prominent and active politician until ele- 
 vated to the BcMcl), w!W a native of Fjowor Canada, and died in 1849. 
 
 t The Eat'l of Gosford was ai>point<ul (Jovornor-Gonoral of Canada in 
 1835, in place of Lord Aylmor. He souglit to conciliate opposing parties 
 In Jjower Canada, and to remove causes of complaint; but having failed 
 in Ids nnssion, he was relieved in tJie government by Sir John Colborne, 
 and returned to England in 1838. He died in 1849. 
 
 Questions.— Give tlie principal points of the famous 92 resolutions. 
 How were these resolutions viewed by the two parties; and in England? 
 glietch Hon. Elzear Bedard ; Hon. A. N. Morin ; and the Earl of Gouord. 
 
 ?ll 
 
 ■f;^ 
 
 i^i 
 
 
 
 t i 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^ A 
 
 
 § 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 |50 ™^ 
 
 i IIIIM 
 IIM 
 
 
 III '-3 
 
 "" 
 
 1.4 
 
 |i6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 iV 
 
 "% 
 
 .V 
 
 ip 
 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 '%'■ 
 

186 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [PAKT III— 183T. 
 
 CflAt* 
 
 11. Establishment of tlie Fifty -Seven Rectories. — In Upper 
 Canada, the strife between the two parties not only continued, 
 but was heightened by the unlooked-for establishment, in 
 1836, of fifty-seven Church of England Rectories by Sir John 
 Colborne, on the eve of his leaving the Province. The legality 
 of the act was questioned, but without eflfect, as the statute of 
 1791 clearly authorized the establishment of rectories. In 
 the meantime, a strong party of liberals in Upper and Lower 
 Canada became gradually detached from the more extreme 
 opposition. Tiiis opposition was led by Hon. L. J. Papineau, 
 in Lower Canada, and by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie,* in Upper 
 Canada. 
 
 12. The Fatal Crisis Approaching. — The proceedings of the 
 British Parliament, as arbiter between the contending partioR, 
 left the ultra oppositionists no resource but either to recede from 
 
 •William Lyon Mackenzie, Esq., was bom In Scotland In 1796, and 
 oame to Canada In 1820. In 1824 ho published the ilrst uuinlxir of tlie 
 Cohmial Advocate at Niagara. Soon afturwards thu paper was rcinovcHl 
 to Toronto; and, in 182G, having gt von ofTonuo to tho ruling party, tlio 
 ofllce of the papor was hrokon open and tho typos thrown Into tL.) Bay. 
 Mr. Mackenzie recovered autUcient damages to enable him to continue 
 to publluh his paper until 1830. In 1828 he waa returned for tho tlmt 
 time to tlie Provincial Parliament for tho County of York. Having 
 used some strong oxpresaions In his papor against tho ruling piu-ty in 
 the House of Assembly, ho was expelled from the Housa. Uo was re- 
 elected, and again expelled ; and this was repeated live times in suoce«- 
 siOh. At length tho House refused for three years to issue a writ of 
 election. Tliis proceeding was severely condenuied by the Home Qov- 
 emment. In tho meantime Mr. Mackenzie wont to England to repre- 
 sent the grievances of U{)per Canada, and was well received by the 
 Culoiilul Secretary, who requested him to reuialu to give information, la 
 1M30 he was elected the II rat Mayor of Toronto. In 181)7 ho became the 
 lea«ler of tho armeil Insurgents against the Oovemment. Having failed, 
 h« wont to Navy island, tlienco to the Unit<id Slates; and did not return 
 until I860, when ho was again elected totheiluiiuo of Assembly. Ho 
 held a seat there until 1868, when ho resigned. Though Mr. Mackonsfsio 
 lived to regret his conneulion wltli tho rebellion of IK.57, lie was never- 
 theless a sincere and honest man in tho expression of his views. He 
 died In 18fll, much regn^tted, aged (Hi years. 
 
 QnKHTloNS.— What unlooked-for act did Sir John <"oll»orne |MTform ? 
 Qlv»i a Hk>iich of Mr. W. \,. MMckcn/.iu. Wlisit was Uii> «WV('« t in Lower 
 Canada of the discussion on the C»i*Hdu quesUon in England. 
 
pi— 183T. 
 
 Upper 
 itinued, 
 lent, in 
 iir John 
 leg.ality 
 itute of 
 les. la 
 Lower 
 [xtromo 
 •ineau, 
 Upper 
 
 CttAf. XVl-1837.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULfi. 
 
 187 
 
 their untenable position, or to carry out their threats of armed 
 resistance. In order to avoid any appearance of coercion, no 
 troops were sent out from Britain ; but, in case of need, 
 draughts were directed to be made on the garrisons of the 
 adjoining provinces. Meanwhile the spirit of resistance, which 
 had been so iiercely aroused, took active shape : a secret 
 enrolment of the disaffected was made, and the plans of their 
 leaders in Upper and Lower Canada matured. Inflammatory 
 appeals were made to the disaffected by their chiefs, and 
 counter-appeals were made to the people by the clergy, and 
 by the leaders of the loyal population. The Governors also 
 issued proclamations of warning. 
 
 13. The Rebellion in Lower Canada, — Before any hobtiie 
 blow was actually struck, Lord Gosford retired from Lower 
 Canada, and Sir John Colborne from Upper Canada. Sir 
 John was re{)laced by Sir F. ?, Head, and was on his way to 
 England, when ho was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the 
 forces in Canada, and Administrator of the government in 
 Lower Canada. Ho at once armed the volunteers there ; 
 while Sir F. B. Head sent to him all the troops he had, and 
 then appealed to the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada 
 for supi)ort. At length, on the 7th of November; the first 
 fatiU blow was struck. The " Sons of Liberty " attacked the 
 " Doric" volunteers in the streets of Montreal, and compelled 
 them to give way. Both parties now flew to arms in Montreal 
 and its neighbourhood ; and during the month a series of 
 skirmishes or fights took place between the opposing parties 
 at Chambly, Longueuil, St. Denis, St. Charles, and Point 
 Olivier. Martial law was at once proclaimed in Lower 
 Canada ; and a Special Council, invested with Legislative 
 power, convened. 
 
 14. Criaia in Upper Canada. — No collision had as yet taken 
 place in Upper (Jamula ; but on the 4th of December, 1837, 
 
 QUKHTioNS.— WI»itHl.«i»H wont tftkoii by tho illflftlToctod? What chanpos 
 t(M)K iilncit fiinoii^ dm (iovt'ihorhV WIm> took roiiiiiiaii<l of l.lin forooH In 
 Canaan? Whut lUil Sir k\ li. UuuU iloV lluw waH Uiu tiiHl I'ulal blow 
 •ti-uck? 
 
 Pi 
 
 ■ M 
 
 .tH-iTM, -- 
 
1.88 
 
 mSTORT OF CA>rAt>A. fl* art HI— 1838. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 some of Mackenzie's .adliereiitH luiving |nemjit.nrely assembled 
 at Moiiigoineiy'H Tavern on Yonge istieel., (four miles from 
 Toronto,) resolved to attack the ciiy. On the 5th a flag of 
 truce was sent to parley with them, and to dissuade them 
 from their mad scheme ; anotlier was sent on tlie Oth, refusing 
 their demands ; and on the 7th, Sir Francis marched out 
 against them with about 1,000 volunteers. Providentially the 
 contest was short and de(;isive. Mackenzie, not having'; com- 
 pleted his plans, had to Hght at a disadvantage. He vainly 
 attempted to rally his men, and, at length, had to retre.at 
 up Yonge street, wlienee he afterwards fled to HulValo. From 
 this place he wont to Navy Island (near Niagara Falls), 
 where he collected quite a number of followers, under Gene- 
 ral Van Rensselaer. On the ('unada side the insurgents were 
 confronted by Colonel (afterwards 8ir Allan) MacNab, at the 
 head of about 2,500 militia,* Watching his opportunity, 
 Colonel MacNab sent a small force under Lieut. Drew, K.N., 
 to cut out Mackenzie's su])piy steamer, the Caroline. This 
 they did successfully, and, having set her on fire, sent her 
 over the Falls. Shortly afterwards, artiihsry was brought 
 to bear upon the Island ; and Van Rensselaer, finding his 
 position dilficidtto maintain, retreated to the Anu'ri«an main- 
 land, where his forces soon disperse<l. In the meantime, efibrts 
 were made along the Western fronher to invade the country 
 from the United States, but, owing to the vigilance of the 
 
 • The Honoiirablft Sir Allan Napior Mat^Nab was born at Niagara In 
 171W. lie wiw an otticer in tliu navy, anil alUMwanls in tlio aiiny, in the 
 war of !8I2. After the war, he beeante a proniininit politieian, and in IH'M 
 wan elected an M.P.P. He wiiH twice Spealter uf the Huiiho of AKsei.ibly 
 and once Speaker of the Ij<^giH]ativo Coun"il of Canada. In 1837, ho was 
 appointed military «-hief of the Upper (Canada loy^ilistH, in HuppreHsing the 
 insnrrection. For Iiih serviceH ho wiw knighted in ISSS. He projec(*f<l t.ho 
 Great WeHtorn Kailway ; wiiH appointed Premier of ('anada in lH!Vi, and 
 created a Baronet of the United Kingdom in 1850. He died in 1802, aged 
 64 years. 
 
 QUESTIONS.— Give an acctunit of the collision between the loyaliHts and 
 the Insurgents in U. C. (live an a<M'oiint of the Navy Inland afl'air. Sketch 
 Sii Allan MacNab's career. What steps were taken to restore iiuiet? 
 
 ^ifV'}:^:] 
 
ni-1838. 
 
 isembled 
 les from 
 
 flag of 
 ^e them 
 efusing 
 iJied out 
 ally the 
 >i/r com- 
 
 vaiiily 
 
 retreat 
 From 
 
 Falls), 
 ' (jreue- 
 ^fi were 
 , at tJio 
 • tuiiity, 
 
 ^ K.N., 
 . 'riiis 
 
 iut her 
 >ioii^'ht 
 in^' Ills 
 I ni.iin- 
 oH'orts 
 Oil n try 
 of the 
 
 Rftra In 
 , in the 
 
 I in 1829 
 Heial»ly 
 
 llO WrtS 
 
 ing Mio 
 l.««l t.lio 
 Vt, and 
 
 1.8 and 
 ikcLcJi 
 l"l«t? 
 
 CHAP. XVI— 1838.} SKETCH OP BKITISH KULB. 
 
 189 
 
 loyalists, they were unsuccessful. Lount and Matthews, who 
 took part in the Toronto outbreak, were shortly afterwards 
 tried and summarily executed. 
 
 15. Progress of the Rebellion — Lord Durham's Mhsim. — 
 In the meantime the Earl of Durham,** who had been appointed 
 Governor-General, and Her Majesty's Lord High Commis- 
 sioner to inquire into the affairs of C.vnada, arrived. Sir Francis 
 B. Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthurf as Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Upper Canada. Large reinforcements were also 
 gent to Canada, and the two provinces put in a better state of 
 defence. Shortly after their arrival. Lord Durham, and the 
 several eminent men who accompanied him, set about the ob- 
 jects of their mission. Valuable information was collected, wit- 
 nesses examined, and inquiries instituted with great vigour. A 
 voluminous report on the state of the country was prepared as 
 the result of these inipiiries, and laid before Her Majesty. 
 Among other recommendations made by the Earl, the union of 
 the two Canadas was argcd as of paramount importance. A 
 hostile censure, in the House of Tjords, on Lord Durham's 
 local administration of the government, h.owever, brought hie 
 mission to an abrupt termination, and he returned to England. 
 Sir John Colbonie (afterwards Lord Seaton) again became 
 Administrator of the Government in Lower Canada until the 
 api)ointtnent of the Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thomson 
 (afterwards Lord Sydenham) as Governor General. 
 
 • Tlio Bip;ht Honourable John Qoorgo Lanibton, Earl of Durham, waa 
 born in 1792. In 1813 ho was olc<itod to Parliament, and wi»8 ap- 
 pointed Her Majosty'8 Lord High Oommissioner to Canada, in May, 
 18."J8, to Inquire Into Its jwlillcal prievanoes. His report upon the political 
 Btate of the Province» (which ultimattily led to the union of the Canadas, 
 and the introduction of parliainontary, or respinisible, government into 
 Britlrth America) wiis published in 1839. He died in 1840, aged 48. 
 
 t Sir George Arthur was born in 1784. Having botm governor of Hon- 
 duras and of Van Dieman's Land (Tasmania), he was appointed Lieuten- 
 ant-Governor of Upper Canada at a critical time, in 1838. The efforts 
 made during his adminintration against th(3 rebellion were successful. 
 
 Questions.— Give a Hketch of the Earl of Durham. Give a sketch of 
 Sii Goori^o Arthur. What was iloiio by Iho Eavl of Durham? Why did 
 \k9 80 tioun leave the couutry ? What uUbrtti weru made by the iusoigents^ 
 
 t 3 
 
 iV'^ 
 
190 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Paet ni— 1839. 
 
 Chap 
 
 16. Final Efforts of the Insurgents. — Various hostile at- 
 tempts were made, during the year 1838, to invade the 
 Province The most serious of these took place simulta- 
 neously in November, at Napiorville, in Lower Canada, and 
 at the Windmill Point, Proscott, on the St. Lawrence, in 
 Upper Canada. That at Napierville was promptly put down 
 
 by Sir John Col - 
 borne in person. 
 At Prescott, the 
 insurgents, un- 
 d e r Von 
 Shoultz, a refu- 
 gee Pole, main- 
 tained them- 
 selves for three 
 days in a stone 
 Windmill Point, near Proscott. windmill ; but 
 
 they were at length defeated and captured. The windmill 
 and adjacent buildings still remain blackened and battered 
 ruins, as monuments of the misguided etTorts of those men. 
 The principal prisoners taken at both places were tried and 
 executed ; others wore transported or banished. Further un- 
 successful attempts at invasion were made during the winter 
 of 1838-9 at Windsor and Sandwich, near Detroit; but by this 
 time the rebellion had well nigh spent its strength ; and 
 having lost all prestige and sympathy, even among the Ame- 
 ricans, no invasion of the Province was again attempted. 
 The Glengarry Highland Militia have long been noted for 
 their loyal devotion to their country. In token of their 
 patriotic loyalty during the insurrectionary troubles of 1837, 
 38, the inhabitants (men, women, and children) erectrl, on 
 one of the islands opposite the shore, in Lake St. Fiancia, an 
 immense cairn of stones, 60 feet higti, surmounted by a flag- 
 
 ^^^^■^—■■■■1 ■.■ 1.^ ■ I. ■ — II... ■■i.-i. _■....— I. II I. .11 I ■! ,1 I^M I - 
 
 Questions.— Where did the conteata with the insurgents take plaoe? 
 What is said of Prencott? How did tho rebollion proKross in l«.^8? In 
 what way did the inhabitants of Qlen^jarry evince thuir loyal feeling? 
 
 O 
 
 strife 
 
 Hon 
 
 chan 
 
 obtai 
 
 Prov 
 
 the I 
 
 of tb 
 
 Govt 
 
 Upp 
 
 Dec< 
 
 Johi 
 
 Octc 
 
 22n( 
 
 •1 
 MP 
 
 1834. 
 Qov( 
 ted] 
 liam 
 Upp 
 »nd 
 
 Q 
 
 Can 
 
 was 
 
ni-J839. 
 
 >8tile at- 
 ^ade the 
 simulto- 
 ada, and 
 •ence, in 
 ut down 
 ohnCol- 
 1 person, 
 icott, the 
 nt«, un- 
 V n 
 , a ref u- 
 
 0, main- 
 theni- 
 
 OT three 
 a stone 
 1 ; but 
 indmill 
 
 pattered 
 
 10 men. 
 
 ied and 
 
 lier un- 
 wintcr 
 
 by this 
 
 1 ; and 
 
 > Ame- 
 
 inpted. 
 
 ed for 
 
 f their 
 1837, 
 
 f'l, on 
 
 !is, an 
 
 iflag- 
 
 plftoe? 
 8? In 
 ng? 
 
 Chap. XVI-1«40.1 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 
 
 191 
 
 staflF, inserted in the mouth 
 of a cannon which had 
 been placed in an upright 
 position. 
 
 17. Union of the Pro- 
 vimea in I840.--On the 
 return of tranquillity, in 
 1839, the British Govern- 
 ment promptly determined 
 to apply such political re- 
 medies to the state of the 
 Provinces as would pre- 
 Glenganr Cairn, Lake St. PranclB. ygnt the recurrence of civil 
 
 strife or give any reasonable cause of complaint. The Bight 
 Hon. C. P. Thompson (Lord Sydenham),* an eminent mer- 
 chant, was sent out as Governor-General. He was directed to 
 obtain the concurrence of the inhabitants to a union of the 
 Provinces. The Special Council of Lower Canada agreed to 
 the proposed union (and the assumption by the united province 
 of the large debt of Upper Canada) after a conference with the 
 Governor General in November, 1839. The Legislature of 
 Upper Canada also agreed to it after two weeks' debate, in 
 December of the same year. Lord Sydenham relieved Sir 
 John Colborne in Lower Canada on his arrival there, 19th 
 October, and Sir George Arthur in Upper Canada, on the 
 22nd of November, 1839. The Act of Union so readily agreed 
 
 • The Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, horn in England In 1799; 
 M.P. In 1826; Vice-President of the Board of Trade in 1829; President in 
 1834. He established the English Schools of design in 1837 ; appointed 
 Qovemor-Goneral of Canada in 1839; united the Ganadas, and was crea- 
 ted Baron Sydenham and Toronto, in 1840 ; opened the first united par- 
 liament at Kingston, in June, 1841 ; projected a municipal system in 
 Upper Canada in Augtist; and died by reason of a fall from his horse, 
 and was hurled in Kingston, in September, 1841, aged only 42 years. 
 
 Questions.— What steps were taken in 1839 to unite Upper and Lower 
 Canada into one Province? Give a sketch of Lord Sydenham. What 
 was done in Upper and Lower Canada in regard to this projected union? 
 
192 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pabt III— 1840. 
 
 to by both, provinces, was drafted by Lord Sydenham and sent 
 home. It was passed by the British Parliament in 1840, and 
 took effect by royal proclamation, (issued by Lord Sydenham) 
 on the 10th of February, 1841 — a threefold anniversary already 
 memorable in the history of Canada, viz.— first: by the Treaty 
 of Utrecht, by which the province was, in 1703, ceded to tiie 
 British Crown ; aecomily: by the assent of the Sovereign to 
 the Imperial Act of 1838, by which the Constitution of Lower 
 Canada was suspended; and thirdly: by tiic marriage of our 
 most gracious Sovereign the Queeu to His Royal Highnosi} 
 Prince Albert of Saxe Coburg and Gotha, in 1 839. 
 
 18. Incorporation of Quebec^ Montreal ami St. Sulpice Semi- 
 nary. —TheGovernor- General returned to Montreal in Feb., 1840. 
 Among the first things which he did was to issue an ordinance 
 of the Special Council, to revive the charters of incor[>rtration 
 of the cities of Quebec and Montreal, which had expired during 
 the rebellion. He also, in the same way, granted a charter of 
 incorporation to the Seminary of St. Sulpice [-peace], Montreal. 
 The authorities of this Seminary had, since 16G3,been seigniors 
 of the Island of Montreal. This charter enabled the corpo- 
 ration of the Seminary to collect its seigniorial dues, as well as 
 commute them; the latter, however. Lord Sydenham consid- 
 ered most desirable to encourage them to do. The Act of 
 1854 still further facilitated the commutation of these dues. 
 
 19. Loi'd Sydenham's Visit to Nova Scotia aiul New Bruns- 
 wick. — In July, the Goycrnor-General went to Nova Scotia 
 and New Brunswick to confer with the local authorities on some 
 political (piestions of importance. He returned to Canada in 
 about a month, and then made a gratifying tour in Upper and 
 Lower Canada. His reception everywhere throughout the 
 country Wfis moM loyal and enthusiastic. It had the effect of 
 softening down many political asperities, and of more tirraly 
 uniting all classes of the people together. 
 
 2. 
 
 QOBSTIONH.— Wlio drafted the Union Act of 1840? On what day «lid It 
 coino. Into <«llt't;l? Vnv wlial, was (hat day iiulcd? \S\vx\, Aclrtof incoipo- 
 ratiuu weio gi anted V What oflicial viaits did Lord bydoidiaiu luuko? 
 
CHAP. XVn-1841.] SKETCH OP BBITISH BULB. 
 
 193 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Sketch or British Rule, Third Period: from the Unios 
 OF THE Provinces in 1840 until 1866. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Uni(m of the Provinces — Administration of Lord Sydenham-^ 
 of Sir Charles Bagot — of Lord Metcalfe — of Loi'd Elgin 
 ■of Sir Edmund Head — of Lord Monclc (in part). 
 
 1. Tlie Act of Union of tJie Two Canadas. — ^The new consti- 
 tution of United Canada, as embraced in tiie Act of Union, 
 embodied several features not heretofore introduced into colo- 
 nial constitutions. The most important of these features was 
 first: the institution of " responsible government," that is, a 
 government controlled by colonial ministers of the crown, hav- 
 ing seats in the Legislature, and responsible to it for their offi- 
 cial acts, and for their advice to the Governor-General; and «ec- 
 andly: the concession to the House of Assembly of complete 
 control over the revenue in all its brandies, and the super- 
 vision of the entire expenditure of the country. Thus were 
 the demands of one great party granted; while to meet the 
 views of the other party, guards aul checks were then inter- 
 posed, which since that time have boon gradually relaxed. 
 
 2. Lord Sydenliam's Administra'ion, — ^The ) ^ar 1841 was 
 an eventful one for Canada. In thav year the double system 
 of lieutenant-governors and legislatares ceased; and Lord 
 Sydenham became sole representative of ihe Queen in Canada. 
 The elections to the new legislature took place in March; and 
 the first United Parliament cf the province was opened with 
 imposing ceremonies, at Kingston, Upper Canada, in June, 
 1841. During that memorable session, the foundation of 
 many of our important civil institutions was laid, especially 
 
 QDESTION8.— Mention th« princiital subjects of Chapter xvn. What 
 were the peculiar featureH of tlie Aot of Union? How were the views oC 
 the two groat paiUe^ mot? For wli»t is thu year 18 U cblofly uutod? 
 
 N 
 
194 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [PART III— 184L 
 
 I ' 
 
 
 those relating 'to the municipal syHtem, popular education, 
 the customs, currency, Ac. Another valuable metiKuro waa 
 passed relating to the management of the public works of the 
 province, — which had hitherto been constructed, either by 
 private irresponsible companies, or by contracts issued by sep- 
 arate departments of the government. At Lord Sydenham's 
 suggestion, the numerous acts rohiting to piiblic inipiovemonts 
 were consolidated, and a Board of Public Works, with a cabi- 
 net minister at its head, created. In order to enable this board 
 to carry on to completion some newly projected public works, 
 and to consolidate the debt already incurred for them, £1 ,500,- 
 000 sterling was, upon the Governor- General's recommenda- 
 tion, raised in England on the credit of the province. The 
 session at length terminated in September, under most melan- 
 choly circumstances, occasioned by the unexpected deuth of 
 Lord Sydenham, the Goveraor-General, who died from the 
 effects of a fall from his horse, on the lOtli of the month. 
 
 3. Admhmtration qf Sir Charles Bagot^^ 1841-42. — The re- 
 gret for the death of Lord Sydenham was univeit^ul thioughout 
 Canada. By his energy and wisdom he had rescued Canadian 
 politics from the debasement of personalities and strife, and 
 elevated them to the dignity of statesmanship. He had opened 
 up new fields for provincial ambition, in the prosecution of com- 
 prehensive schemes of public improvements, public education, 
 finance, trade, and commerce. Under such circumstances his 
 successor, Sir Charles Bagot, arrived. The new (lovemor- 
 General had, however, many difficulties to contend with. 
 
 *Sir Charles Bagot was born in Bngland in 1781. Ho buoamo Under 
 Foreign Secretary of State In 1806. He wtws succosBivoly AnibJUHsiulor at 
 Paris, Washington, St. Petersburg, The Hague, and VicMina. Ho liocaino 
 Oovemor-Qeneral of Canada in 1842. During hiu »<lunni8U-alion Ihu 
 chiefs of the reform party lirst hold otHce a» iiiiniHtors of the Crown, 
 under the new system of responsible go vurninunt. Many usoful iiioarinrus 
 were passed by the Legislatui-e. Ho died in 18 »3, nuicli regretted, aged 03. 
 
 QuEKTiOKS.-'Mention the principal meivsuruH which wore pa8He<l in 1841. 
 How public improvements promoted? What sad event oceurred? How 
 aid LorU Sydenham improve politiciU diticuHsion? Sketch Sir 0. Bagot. 
 
CUAP.X7II— 1»4'J.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 
 
 195 
 
 During his administration the Hmouldering embers of former 
 political strifes were free] uently fanned into aflame; and many 
 of the fierce old party rivalries and passions were aroused. 
 He nevertheless acted with ^rcat prudence, and called to his 
 councils the chiefs of the reform party, which wjis then in the 
 ascendant in the legislature. His health having failed, how- 
 ever, he resigned his office, and was about to return to Eng- 
 land, when he died at Kingston in May, 184,^ 
 
 4. Administralian of Lord Metcalfe,''^ 1843-5. — Sir Charles 
 Metcalfe, wlio had distinguished himself as Governor in India 
 and in Jamaica, succeeded Sir Charles Bagot. His endeavour to 
 mitigate what he felt to be the evil to the cotmtry of mere party 
 government, and appointments to office, led to a difference 
 between himself and the members of his cabinet, and they 
 resigned. They maintained that ajtpointments to office under 
 the Crown should be made chielly with a view to strengthen the 
 administration, and upon the advice of ministers responsible 
 to parliament. Sir Charles, on the other hand, maintained 
 that the patronage of the Crown should be dispensed according 
 to merit, irrespective of party objects, and for the sole benetit 
 of the country. Other points of ditl'erence arose between the 
 Governor and his cabinet, which widened the breach. On an 
 appeal being made to the country, the policy of Sir Charles 
 was sustiiined by a majority of the electors, and he was shortly 
 afterwards raised to the peerage, as Baron Metcalfe. A cancer in 
 his face soon afterwards compelled him to resign his office and 
 return to Kngland, where, after a painful illness, he died — being 
 the third Governor in 8UC('e8sion who fell a victim to disease 
 while in office. In 1844, the Government nimoved to Montreal. 
 
 *Sir Charles Mutciilfo wsis born in EnKl'Hul in 17S5,aiui, having licld tli» 
 ofllco of governor in India and Janiaica, Bncceodod Sir CliarlcsBagot iis. 
 Clovcrnor-Gonoral of Canada in 184;{. He wa,s tirni and i-oiisciont iovia in 
 tlie diflchargo of h\» duty, and in Ids a<lnuiii,stration of govorninont. Ho 
 retired from Canada in 1845, and died in England in 184G, aged 61 years. 
 
 QiTESTiONS.— Give a sketch of the administration of Sir Charles IJagot. 
 WhoHiiecoededhim? Giveasketchof his administration and of his career,. 
 What is said of the death of three governors in Canada in succession V; 
 
 m 
 
 '\i 
 
 
 :^ f 
 
 m 
 
 if 
 
 
It 
 
 19(> 
 
 IIlSTOltY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part III— IMS. 
 
 5. The. Adiii'niUtnilion of the bJ(H'l(>/tJ/;/m.^—W\mi\ ill health 
 (•()mi)elled LonI Molciiil'i! to retire, (Joii. Lord Ciithcart, Com- 
 mfinder of the Forces in Uritish North America, uKKumcd the 
 reiiiH of ^overiinKMit as (Joveriior-Geiieral, until the arrival of 
 the Karl of El^'in and Kinctardiiie early in 1847. Shortly after 
 Lord El.u;in'H arrival, th(! famine aiifl fever, whiiih had Hprcad Had 
 (iesolation in IreKrnd and Scotland, drove niultitudeH to neck a 
 home in ('aiiada. They hroti.nht fever and (h.'ath with them; and 
 for a time |)«'Htilence was abroad in the land. Measures were 
 takoi to provide for this calamity, and for the lar^e inHux of 
 •Mnii^rants. 'JMicse measures, under (lod'8 blesKinj:!^, were kuc- 
 ccssfid, and in s(»medet;reeemiti}j^ated the eviL Public attention 
 having for a time been devoted to thin subject, was 8oon again 
 directed to the political state of the country. Lord Elgin, in 
 the discharge of the dutii^sof his high olKco exhibited a com- 
 prehensiveness of mind and a singlencHs of purpose which 
 at once gave dignity to his administration, and divested the 
 Bettlemcnt of the various questions, then agitating the public 
 mind, of much of that petty bitterness and strife which 
 had entered so largely into the dis<'ussion of most of the politi- 
 cal questions of the day. Under his auspices, responsible gov- 
 ernment was fully carried out, and every reasonable cause of 
 complaint remove<l. Rarely had a Governor so identified liim- 
 
 *Tho Right Hon. JaineB, ] arl of Elgin and Kinonnlino, was born in 
 London in ISll. Ho w:ih oltx-tiMl a Munibisrof tlio Ini|><n-i.'i1 Parliament in 
 1h41 ; »piK>inted Oovonior of Jiiniaica from tS42 t^* IH4<>; Governor-Gen- 
 rtnil of Canada, from 1847 to lsr»4 ; lai<l tlio '".ornur-Htono of tiio UpiKjr Can- 
 ada Normal School, in 1S51 ; olTcctod a treaty of commurcial reciprocity 
 with the Unilcd States, in 1K5-1; wjih a|)pointed Envoy extraordinary to 
 Cliina in 1857, and to Japan in 1858. Ketnrning to Kngl'»t>d, lie became 
 a member of Ijord Palnierston's Administration, as Postmaster Genera), 
 in 1859. He was again appointed Her Majesty's special commissioner to 
 Ciiina in 1860; and, in 1801, ho was mmio Viceroy of India. After a com- 
 paratively sliort life of great public usefulness, ho died in northern In- 
 dia, in 1803, universally regretted, aged only 52 years. 
 
 Questions.— Who succeeded Lord Metcalfe? Under what circumstan- 
 ces did Lord Elgin arrive in Canada? What was done to avert the 
 Bt'ourge from Canada? What is said of Lord Elgin's qualiUcations? 
 Sketch i:is career. 
 
Chap. XVI-IR4{).1 SKETfin OV BllTTTfifT KTTLTU. 
 
 107 
 
 self witli the interoKts of Ciinuda, or soiij^lit ko .ibly jmkI cf- 
 feotuivlly to promote tliem. 'I'lii' coiiKotiiuiuiowas tli.it ('(Hilcnt- 
 ment, peace, and prosperity became almost uiiivojHal tlinm^li- 
 out Canada. A general election took place in 1848, which 
 gave a largo preponderance to the reform party in the new IIouko 
 of Assembly. Lord Elgin at once Kurroiinded himself with 
 the chiefs of that party;** and measures of the greatest impor- 
 tance to the country, relative to the finances, [)ost-olhce, edu- 
 cation, and public improvenu^nts, were passed by the Legisla- 
 ture. One measure, however, produced a sudden ebullilum of 
 party violence, which for a time disturbed the general liarn)o- 
 ny, and brought disgrace upon the province. In 1845, a for- 
 mer ministry, under Lord Cathcart's administration, had issued 
 a commission to inquire into the losses sustained during the 
 rebellion by individuals, either through military necessity or 
 from Ijiwlessness, in 1837-8. Their report was but partially 
 acted upon at the time; but so great was th<! pntssure brought 
 to bear upon the government by i)artics who had suflered these 
 losses, that in 1849 the matter came up before the Governor 
 
 •As MeBsrs Baldwin and Lafontaino woro tlio olilofs of tho reform 
 party in this calnnct, wo give a wliort biograiililral skotcli of oacli: 
 
 (1.) The Hon. Robert Baldwin, CB., was lK>ni in Toronto in 18(M, and 
 waa tho son of the lat« Hon. Dr. William Warren Baldwin. For a lenfjMi 
 of time Mr. Baldwin wiw a proinini-nt hfador of tho liberal party in Up- 
 per Canada. Ho wjw flrHt ole«!ted to tli(! Lt'j^islatiiro in !S2$>; beeanio an 
 Executive Conncillor in IS-W; So]ieit<^)r-Cleneral in ISIO; Attorney-Gen- 
 eral, and Joint Prendorof Canada, in 1812 and 1848. He wa^s in 1854, 
 created by the Qnoen a Civil Conunander of tho Bath, for distlngnislied 
 public services. Ho retired from public life in 1851 ; and died in 1858, 
 aged 54 years. 
 
 (2.) The Hon. Sir Louis Hypolito I,afontaine wai4 horn in Boiicherville, 
 Lower Canmla, in 1807. For many yeai-s ho wius an M.P. , and a distin- 
 guished political leader in I.ower Canada. Ho wa.s appoint<Ml Attorney- 
 Oeneral and joint Premier of Caniula. in 1812 ami isls; Chief Jnntiee of 
 • Lower Canada in 185;^; and created a Baronet of tl»e United Kingdom, in 
 1864. He died in 1804, aged 57 years. 
 
 Questions.— Give a sketch of Mesurs Baldwin and Tiafontaine. What 
 measures were passed in 181rt? What circiunsfaneos led to the outburst 
 that year? What loss did the province sustain? How did Lord Elgin act? 
 
 ..I*':-— S. 
 
19f^ 
 
 HIS 'ORY OF CANAPA. 
 
 fPAttT TII-1R49 
 
 in Council, nm) , ;i>;- {ucntly before the iegiKluture for final 
 settlement, 'j 'ui. mie proposeii being thought too indis- 
 criminate and i\A by the party in oppoHition to the govern- 
 ment, warm diwcussions took place in the House, and an agi- 
 tation on the subject commenced throughout the country. The 
 moiisure, however, passed both houses, and was assented toby 
 Lord Elgin in the Queen's name. No sooner had he done so 
 than he wiis assailed in the streets of Montreal — (the seat of 
 government being in that city since 1844) — and as a crowning 
 act of violence, the Houses of Parliament were set tire to, and 
 they, with their valuable library, were almost totally destroyed. 
 Besides the irreparable loss of the library and of the public 
 recordis, a fatal injury was inilioted upon the good name and 
 public credit of the country, and popular violence for a time 
 triumphed. The seat of government was at once removed to 
 Toronto. In consequence of thisebullition, Loid Elgin tendered 
 his resignation; but the Queen declined to accept it, and raised 
 him a step in the peerage. After a time trahcpiillJ.ty returned; 
 and with it the unfeigned resj)ect of the great mass of the 
 people for Lord Elgin, for the courage and ability which he 
 had displayed during an eventful crisis in their history. In 
 IS.'jO a free banking law waspjussed. In 1851 a uniform post- 
 age rate of Hve cents on each letter transmitted throughout the 
 province was atlopted. In the same year. Lord Elgin laid the 
 corner-stone of the Upper Canada Normal School; and person- 
 ally througiiout tlie i>eriod of his term of ollice, he promoted 
 the success of the system of Public Instruction in Upper and 
 Lower Canada, and aided in its administration Ity his graceful 
 eloquence. In 185.3 the members of the House of Assembly 
 were increiised from 84 to 1,30. When Lord Elgin left Canada, 
 in 1854, the Province again enjoyed great pea<!e and prosperity. 
 Before leaving, ho procured the jtassage of the Ucciprocity 
 Treaty with the United States — which was, however, abrogated 
 
 QiiK8TiONfl.~Hnw(U<l Miin niitbin-Ht iilToct liord Klj^ln? Wan ho wi8- 
 taineW Ity iha Qikmmi? Wlmt.is said of liis pronioUonof (tdiicalioii? Mun- 
 ti'ju the closing acta of hin vareor. Uivu a ukutcli of Mr. UinukH' career. 
 
fpAiiT in-tM9 
 
 ature for final 
 gilt too iiidis- 
 to the govern - 
 J, and an agi- 
 eountry. Tlio 
 asHented toby 
 lad he done iso 
 — (the seat of 
 as a crowning 
 Bet tire to, and 
 illy destroyed, 
 of the public 
 )od name and 
 nee for a time 
 ce removed to 
 ilgin tendered 
 L it, and raised 
 iilUy returned; 
 t mass of the 
 ility which ho 
 r history. In 
 uniform post- 
 hroiighout the 
 KIgin laid the 
 ; and person - 
 , he promoted 
 ill Upper and 
 yhiHgraooful 
 [)f Assembly 
 1 left CaiwMia, 
 id prosperity. 
 J Reciprocity 
 er, abrogated 
 
 'f Was he hiih- 
 
 K'fttioil? Moii- 
 
 iiiickH' career. 
 
 CHAP. XVTT-isM] aitETOTI OP BRTTTSH RTTLE. 
 
 199 
 
 by that country in 1866. During his administration the Great 
 Western and Grand Trunk Railways (projected chiefly by Sir 
 Allan MacNab and the Hon. Mr. Hincks*), with some branch 
 lines, were commenced. At the Great International Ex- 
 hibition, which was held in London in 1851, Canada made a 
 most favourable impression on the British public, both by the 
 variety and extent of the samples which were there shown of 
 lier valuable natural resources, and by the mechanical skill 
 and enterprise which were apparent in the manufactured 
 goods which were sent by the province to that exhibition. 
 
 6. Admirmtration of Sir Edmund Head, 1864-60. — Although 
 not equal to Lord Elgin as an able and popular Governor, the 
 adminstration of Sir Edmund Head has been a memorable one 
 in Canadian annals. It was noted for the iinal settlement of the 
 Clergy Reserve question in Upper Canada, and of the Seigniorial 
 Tenure question in Lower Canada ; also for the completion of 
 the Grand Trunk Railway to RivicreduLoup, and of its splen- 
 did Victoria Bridge over the St. Lawrence river at Montreal. 
 In 1855, 1861 and 1865 Canada again distinguished herself in 
 the Great International Exhibitions held in Paris, London and 
 Dublin. In 1856, the Legislative Council was made an Elective 
 Chamber. In the same year a Canadian line of ocean steamers, 
 running to Ireland and England, was established ; and efforts 
 were made to open up communication with the Red River 
 Settlement. In 1857 a severe commercial crisis visited 
 Canada, from which she has not yet recovered, and which the 
 civil war in the United States has unusually protracted. In 
 
 •Tho Honourable Francis Ilincks, 0. B., fifth and youngest son of the 
 lat«) R'>v. l>r. HiiickH, of IJolfiiHt, Ireland. Ho eHtablishod the 'i'oronto 
 Kxaminiir nowHpavxir in \KVA, and tlio Montreal Pilot in 1844. He was an 
 M. P. ; Inspector Ounural of I'li) tlio Accounts, and Premier of Canada; 
 projocted tlio Grand Trunk Iljiilway ; and was appointed Oovernor-in 
 Chlet of the Windward Islands in 1.S55, and of British Guiana in 1861. 
 In 18(!'2 ho was cr<>fttod by the (^uoon a Civil Connnandor of the Bath. 
 
 QnKHTioNH.— Wlu) .«uccoodod liord Kl^jin ? Wliatis.saidof his adininifl- 
 tralion ? For wlial. w.-is it. iiotod V Mont ion tho principal matters of pulilio 
 Ijilerost. Wlial is said of the Kxldbition V What occurred from 1865-60 ? 
 
 M , 
 
 I 
 
 .'H 
 
 " '^ 
 
 •■6(8 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF CAKAt>A. CPaUT ni-185i 
 
 1858 the decimal systeni of 
 currency, with a])proi)riate 
 silver and copper coins, was 
 introduced. In the same year 
 the 100th Regiment was raised 
 in Canada and sent to England, 
 in addition to large subscrip- 
 tions and a Legislative grant 
 of $80,000 towards the Patrio- 
 tic (Crimean) Fund. In 1858 
 after re])eated attempts to Hx 
 upon a permanent seat of gov- 
 ernment for Canada, the legis- 
 lature requested the Queen 
 to select a suitable site. lier 
 Majesty accordingly fixed upon 
 Ottawa ; and contracts were 
 soon given out for the erections j 
 of the necessary })ublic build- 
 ings there. In 1859-60 the 
 statute law of Upper and Lower 
 Canada was consolidated by 
 able commissioners appoir)led 
 for that [)urpose. The hand- 
 some buildings for the Univer- j 
 sity of Toronto and University 
 College were also finished and 
 
 0(Hmpied in 1858-00. Tlie'''J'«Vic(,orlaTulMilar Hallway nrWga 
 
 ' , , from St. Lambert, 
 
 closing period of Sir Edmund's 
 
 administration was rendenMl still more memorable by a visit 
 
 to Canada and the other I'lKish North American provinces, 
 
 of His lloyal Highness the Prince of Wales, in 18fiO. The 
 
 Prince met with an enthusiastic reception wherever he went; 
 
 QnKHTloNs.— Wliat. irt Hdiil of Ilit> «'v<-nls which ocfiin*'*! \u 1sr.S-(;n. 
 Mt'iilioii t1i(> moHt iiolcd dill , Wlint wMs tlic ohjcct of th<> visit ol'tiio 
 PihiiT of Wales to the provincow in IHOO '.' How wan he rccfivcd wlierevor 
 he went. 
 
IT in-i8c^ 
 
 ^7 Rridga 
 
 n vwif, 
 vinooH, 
 '. Tlie 
 
 went ; 
 
 liorevor 
 
 Chap. XVTT-18CI.] SKETCH OF URTTISH RULE. 
 
 201 
 
 and his presence, as the special representative of his august 
 mother, the Queen, evoked feelings of the warmest ailection 
 and loyalty for Her Majesty. While in Canada the Prince 
 inaugurated the Victoria Railway Bridge, and laid thecorner- 
 
 1 V 
 
 The Parliament Buildings at Ottawa, Upper Canada. 
 
 Btone of the Parliament Buildings at Ottawa. The visit of 
 His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was, in 1861, fol- 
 lowed by a brief one from his brother, Prince Alfred 
 
 7. Adminutrution of Lord M<mc1c. — On the retirement of 
 Sir Edmund Head, Lord Viscount Monck was a])pointed to 
 succeed him. The civil war between the Northern and 
 Southern States of America, which commenced in 1861, hud 
 greatly deranged trade. At (Irst, public sympathy in Canada 
 was chieHy enlisted v'th the North in its contest with the 
 South ; but the unwarrantable seizure of the British steamer 
 T'rent by a Federal admiral, and its justilioation by his govern- 
 ment, m well as the denunciation of England by American 
 
 QUF.STioNH.— What did tlio Prince do ? Who succooded Sir E. Head ? 
 Wliat is Haiti of the Amerioan olvil war ? What wius thostatt'of fot'lhifin 
 C»nada in regard to it ? How did the seizure of the steamer Trant all'vCt 
 
 ■i'-. 
 
 1?*1 
 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 < m> 
 
 i 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 1' . 
 
 i 
 
 %\- 
 
 S\'\ 
 
\ 
 
 202 
 
 mSTORY OF TAVADA. (Tart TH.— ISfiS. 
 
 public speakers and writers, first cliecked the current of sym- 
 pathy in Canada for the North. As the war progressed, a 
 feeling of respect for the Southerners grew up, on account of 
 their heroic bravery, and the wonderful skill and prowess of their 
 leaders. Generals Lee, " Stonewall " Jackson, and Beauregard, 
 in so long lesisting the Northern armies. The admiration for 
 Southern bravery, (although it did not weaken the efforts which 
 were made both in England and in these provinces to maintain 
 an atti'-udo of neutrality hi the war) was still '/ery ranch 
 lessened by the attempts made b^ southern agents in Canada to 
 compromise her neutrality. To prevent the raids into the 
 States on our borders by Southerners from Canada, volunteers 
 were sent on active service to the frontier. — The cowai-dly 
 assassination of Mr. Lincoln, the American President, at Ford's 
 Theatre, in Wjishington, on Good Friday night, 1865, evoked 
 heartfelt sympathy in all the British provinces. The day of 
 his funeral was observed as a day of mourning throughout the 
 whole of British America. — In 1865, the civil code of Lower 
 Canada (which was commenced in 1860) was completed by 
 commissioners appointed for that purpose, and reduced to 
 a statutory enactment. During the Fenian excitement in 
 1865-6, volunteers were again sent to the frontier to prevent 
 the irruption into Canada of the misguided Fenians ; and 
 prompt measures were taken by the governments of the various 
 provinces to meet the emergency should the Fenians venture 
 to desecrate the free soil of any one of them. About 2(),(K)() 
 volunteers were in a few days enrolled for active service in the 
 provinces, and nobly did they respond to the call of duty. 
 
 8. Ctmfcderntinn. — In 1804, the feeling of ant<igoiiism in 
 Parliament between U.and L. Canada came to a crisis. In the 
 successive elections which had been hold during the preci^ding 
 years, it was found that the hostile majority from either Pro- 
 vince in the legislature was increased rath<;r than diminished 
 
 QiiKSTioNS.—Wliat riiKitn.ttionH did the state of loelinj^ in Civiiiula in 
 rei»ai«l to tlie war iiixlerKo ? How w«ro tlioy iiKlicaletl ? What, in Hai<l o( 
 neutrality; uf Mr. Liiu-ulii ; of the voiuiiteerti and of Confeduratiuii? 
 
k TTT—iRfi,';. 
 
 nt of 8ym- 
 'gressed, a 
 account of 
 [ess of their 
 [eauregaid, 
 iration for 
 forts wiiich 
 
 "laintain 
 ^'ery much 
 Canada to 
 into the 
 volunteers 
 cowaidiy 
 , at Ford's 
 5, evoked 
 10 day of 
 
 ghout the 
 
 )f Lower 
 
 ploted hy 
 
 'duced to 
 
 ement in 
 prevent 
 
 "H ; and 
 
 e various 
 venture 
 
 It 2(),()(H) 
 
 ce in the 
 
 luty. 
 
 'lism in 
 
 . In the 
 
 wuuJing 
 
 or J'ro- 
 
 inishod 
 
 ■iiimI.i in 
 
 • Hiliil of 
 
 latiuii/ 
 
 Chap. XVn-lftfii.] SKETfJn OF nntTTSH RULE. 
 
 203 
 
 A project of confederation, designed to embrace the whole 
 of the provinces of North America, was therefore set on foot. 
 By this scheme it was proposed to leave to each province the 
 management of its own local aflPairs ; while to a general 
 government it was designed to leave matters common to all. 
 This project at length took effect, and an Intercolonial Rail- 
 way, connecting Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick, and Nova 
 Scotia directly with the ocean, was constructed so as to give to 
 these provinces a winter outlet for their commerce. By de- 
 grees, this principle of confederation has been applied to all 
 of the British North American Provinces, and a great impe- 
 tus has been given to internal trade and foreign commerce, 
 and a new era of social and political prosperity has dawned 
 upon these colonies. 
 
 9. In 186G, the seat of government was removed to Ottawa 
 and the new Parliament Buildings occupied. The year 1868, 
 has a sad memory in Canada for the cowardly murder in 
 Ottawa by Wlialcn, of the talented and lamented, Hon. T. D. 
 M'Gee. His loss was universally deplor d. In 1869, the 
 Northwest Territory (including Manitoba, etc.) was transfer- 
 red to Canada by the Hudson Bay Company for $150,000. 
 In that yc.'vr the Intercolonial Railway route was decided upon. 
 A great impetus w^is also given to local projects, and the free 
 grant lands were thrown open for settlement. Before the 
 year closed Prince Arthur vis-ited the New Dominion. 1870 
 was memorable for a series of great fires in Quebec, New Bruns- 
 wick and the woods of Ontario. Postage on letters to Eng- 
 land wjisthis year reduced one-half. The last few years have 
 l)eon prosperous ones for the New Dominion ; and in 1873, 
 the lafit of the outlying Provinces (Prince Edward Island) 
 wafi incorporated in it. Peace and prosperity are now (1873) 
 everywhere apparent. As in 1841, when the union of Upper 
 and Lower Canada was coiisuniinatod,so now, (1873) when the 
 
 QORSTioNS.— What woro llio luadin^ foatunw of the proposed con fede- 
 ration ? What provino«^<4 aio »'onM(H't*>«l Vty the Intercolonial Railway? 
 What are tiiu rusultu of these changoB ? 
 
 
204 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Part lit. 
 
 1-1 
 
 last province (Prince Edward) has been admitted into the 
 confederacy, it is hoped our public men will feel that, as 
 Canada ia now a great confederation, their policy and acta 
 must be dictated by a higher and more dignified national 
 standard than that which has yet been attained in any of the 
 provinces separately. 
 
 10. Governors of Canada. — Tlie following are the names of 
 the Governors of Canada since its discovery : 
 
 1. New France. 
 Jean Francois de la Koque, 
 
 Sieur tie Uoberval, Vice Roi. 1540 
 Marquis de la Roche, do. do. . . 1598 
 
 2. Caiuula—Jtoya/, Government Es- 
 tcujlislu'd. 
 
 Samuel de Champlain, Viceroy 1G12 
 Marc Antoiiie do Brtis de for do 
 
 Cliateaufort. .» 16a5 
 
 Clievalierde Montmagny 1G36 
 
 Chevalier d'Ailleboiist de Coii- 
 
 longe, l(i48 and 1657 
 
 Jean de Lauzon 1H51 
 
 Charles de Ijiinwon Charny ICW 
 
 Viscount de Voyerd'Argenson 16r»,S 
 
 Baron du Bois d'Avaiigour HMJl 
 
 Chevalier do Sall'riiy Mosy — KSfi-'J 
 Alexandre de Proville Tracy.. IGtvl 
 
 Chevalier do (IJoiircelles 1(;G5 
 
 Count de Frontonac..l672 aii«t l(»si» 
 
 Sieur de la Barro 1»>S2 
 
 Marquis do Denonvillo U)X5 
 
 Chevalier de CallieroH U>!>!» 
 
 Marquis de Vaudrttiiil 17(>a 
 
 Marquis do Boaiilianiois 17'J«! 
 
 Count de Galissoimiere 1747 
 
 Marquis de la .loniiuiero 174!» 
 
 Marquis du Quesiie do Menne- 
 
 vilJe 1752 
 
 Marquis de Vaudreuil Cavagnal 1755 
 
 3. Proinnce qf Queljec. 
 
 Qen. JamesMurray, tlov.Gon. 1705 
 Paulus E. Irving, Ks(i., Presdt. 17G6 
 Qen. Sir Guy (Jarhjlon, (Lord 
 Dorchester,) Governor-Gen- 
 eral 17«r., 1774. 177fi, and 170.1 
 
 Hector T. Crain.iln(, President. 177(» 
 
 Gen. Predonck liiildiniaiul 1773 
 
 Henry IT.-iniilton, Lieut. Gov.. 1774 
 Henry Hope, Esq., do.. 1775 
 
 4. Lower Canada. 
 
 Colonel Clarko, Lieut. Gov.... 1701 
 
 Gen. Robert Proscott 17<)(5 
 
 Sir R. S. Milnes 1799 
 
 Hon. Thos. Duini. Pros. .805 & 1811 
 
 Sir J. H. Craig 1«07 
 
 Sir George Provost l«ii 
 
 Sir G. Drunuiumd, Adniinist.. 1815 
 Gen. John "Wilson, Administ.. 1816 
 
 Sir ,J. CoajK^ Kherbrooko 18 J6 
 
 Duke of Richmond 1K18 
 
 Sir James Monk, President... 1819 
 
 Sir I'eregrine Maitland 1S20 
 
 Earl of DalhouHie 1820 and 1825 
 
 Sir F. N. Burtoi', Lieut. Gov.. 1824 
 Sir Jamos Ker.ij»t, Administ.. 1828 
 Ijord Aylmer, Administrator.. 1H37 
 
 Earl of (J«sfcrd \^a^ 
 
 Sir J. OoUM)rno, (Ijord Seaton) 18;!8 
 
 Earl of Durliaifi 1838 
 
 C. PoulotI, Thompson, (Lord 
 Sydtuiham) 1839 
 
 6. Upper Camtda. 
 
 Col. J. G. Simcoo, Lieut. Gov. . 1792 
 II(m. I'eler Russell, President. 17!>2 
 
 Geni-ral PtitiU- Hunter 17!*9 
 
 Hon. Alexander Grant, Prest. 1805 
 Hon. Francis Gore. . . . 1806 and 1815 
 
 Sir Is.aa<'. Brock, President 1811 
 
 Sir R. ILil*^ Slieafle. President. 1H13 
 Baron ^ . -lo Hottenburg, Pros. 1813 
 
 Sir Gordon T>rnnimona. 1813 
 
 Sir George Munnv 1816 
 
 Sir Fred'-riek P. Hol»ins«m.. .. 1815 
 Hon. Saui. Smith, Adm. 1817 & 1820 
 Sir Peregrine Maltlan*'. 1818 and 1820 
 Sir J. ("«»IlM>rne, (l/)n'. Seaton). 1K28 
 
 Sir Francis B. He;Ml 18;«J 
 
 Sir George Arthur 1838 
 
 Questions.— What political project has been set on foot in Canada? 
 Explain it. Wliat is this scheme designed to accomplish? How is it ex- 
 jtecttid toiulluenue publlu prosperity, and the conduct of our public meu 7 
 
 iHim^'W 
 
le names of 
 
 Chap. XVIII- T820.] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, 
 
 &C. 
 
 205 
 
 6. Province of Canada. 
 
 Baron Sydenham and Toronto. 1841 
 
 <4on. SirB. Jackson, Adniln . . l»4l 
 
 Sir Cliarles Bagot 1842 
 
 Sir Charles (Baron) Motcalfo . . 1843 
 
 Earl Cathcjirt 18t.5 
 
 Farl of Eluin and Kincardine. 1847 
 Sir Edmund W. Head 1854 and 1857 
 
 Gen. Sir William Eyre, Adm. . 1857 
 Ijord Viscount Monck, 1801 and 1866 
 Gen. Sir John Michel, Adm... 1865 
 
 7. Dominion of Canada. 
 
 Sir John Young, (Lord-Lisgar) 1867 
 Earl of Dullorin 1872 
 
 Part IV. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Sketch of the Political Constitution, &c., of Canada. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 The Constitution — Common Law — Mmjnn Charta and various 
 Ancient and Modern Statutes — Canadian Acts — Civil Gov- 
 ernment — Courts of Law. 
 
 "A I 
 
 1. Elements of (he Coiistitutian. — The simplest form of gov- 
 ernment, originally instituted in the world by Gou himself, 
 when mankind had increased into families and tribes, was 
 Patriarchal. Afterwards among the Israelites, from the time 
 of Moses to that of Stimuel, the form of government was Theo- 
 cratic, — that is, Jehovah himself was the supreme Ruler and 
 Lawgiver. After a time the Israelites " desired a king," and 
 God granted their request. Since then, three pure unmixed 
 forms of government have existed in the world, viz., the 
 Regal, Patrician, and Republican. The Patrician having now 
 
 QiTKKTioNS.— Mention the names of the most distinguished French and 
 En;;:ll«h Governors of Ontario and Quebec given in the table. To whatt 
 do«8 Part IV. relato? Mention the principal subjects of Chap. XVIII. 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 . [Past IV. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 ceased to exist, there are but two principal forms of govern- 
 ment, the Regal or Monarchical, and the Republican or 
 Democratic. In Canada, the system of government is happily 
 monarchical in its most popular form. The Queen is repre- 
 sented by a Governor-General. The Constitution is founded 
 upon that of England. In it are incorporated the Common 
 Law of England, and those great national comt)acts which 
 have been entered into from time to time, raodined as they 
 have been by Acts of the Imperial and Canadian Parliaments. 
 
 2. The Constitution of England (after which ours is mod- 
 elled) comprehendt, (says Lord Somers) the whole body of 
 laws by which the people are governed, and to which, through 
 their representatives m Parliament, every individual is ' pre- 
 sumptively he'd to have assented. This assemblage of laws 
 (says Lord Bolingbroke) is distinguished from the term govern- 
 ment in this respect, — that the constitution is the rule by 
 which the sovereign ought to govern at all times ; and the 
 governqient is that machinery by which he does govern at any 
 particular time. 
 
 I. COMMON LAW OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3. The Common Law of England is an ancient collection 
 of unwritten maxims and customs {Ugea nan scripUx), of 
 British, Saxon, and Danish origin, which have prevailed in 
 England from time immemorial. 
 
 II. NATIONAL AND FUNDAMENTAL COMPACTS. 
 
 4. Magna Charta, or the Gr^at Charter, was chiefly derived 
 from old Saxon charters, as continued by Henry I. in 1100. 
 It was formally signed by King John, at Runnymede, near 
 Windsor, in 1215, and finally confirmed by Henry III. in 
 1224. It secures to us perscnal freedom, a constitutional fonn 
 of government, trial by jury, free egress to and from the 
 kingdom, and equitable and sp-iedy justice. 
 
 5. The Charta de Fot'csta, or Charter of the Forests, was 
 founded upon the Magna Charta of King John, and was granted 
 by King Henry III. in 1217. It abolished the royal privilege 
 
 Questions.— What was the form of government first <.nstitutecl ? Give 
 a sketch of the progress of human govenimont. Sketch ^ne f-onstitution of 
 Euglaud. Wliatifltke Common Law oiEimJiasid'/ IM'sribc Magna CVutrto. 
 
 !il 
 
Chap . aVIU] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, AC. 
 
 207 
 
 >mmon 
 which 
 
 they 
 ments. 
 
 mod- 
 dy of 
 rough 
 
 jpro- 
 
 iaws 
 
 of hunting all over the kingdom, and restored to the lawful 
 owners their woods and forests. 
 
 6. C(mfirmatio Char tarum, OT Con fir I Ation of the Great 
 Charter (whicli was tlien made common law), and the 
 Charter of the Forest, made by Edward I. in 1297. In the 
 same year a statute was passed, forbidding the levying of 
 taxes without the consent of Parliament. 
 
 7. The Statute of Treasons, granted by Edward III. in 
 1350, at tho request of Parliament, defined treason, and put 
 an end to judicial doubt or caprice in the matter. Treason was 
 still more clearly defined in the Act 36 George III, chapter 7. 
 
 8. The Petitioii oj Right, a pailiamentary declaration against 
 the exaction of forced loans to the King a;nd the billeting of 
 soldiers on private persons, was assented to by Charles I. in 
 1627. 
 
 9. The Habeas Corpus Act (founded on the old Common 
 Law of England) was passed in the reign of Charles II, in 1679. 
 It compels persons in charge of a prisoner to bring his body 
 and war"ant of commitment before a judge, within a specified 
 time, so as to inquire into the legality of his arrest. The 
 ju<lge'8 writ of habeas corpus may be demanded as a right, 
 and cannot be refused, under penalty of a tine. The Act can 
 only be suspended by authority of Parliament, and then but for 
 a short time, when public safety demands it. It has only been 
 suspended sixteen times in various parts of England, Ireland, 
 and Scotland since 1689, [In consequence of a decision by 
 the Upper Canada Court of Common Pleas, in 1861, on a writ 
 of liabeas eorjms issued by one of the Superior Courts in 
 England, in the case of John Anderson, a fugitive slave from 
 Winsouri, the Britisli Parliament passed an Act, in 1862, declar- 
 ing >,hat no writ of habeas corpus should again issue in Eng- 
 land into any British colony, in which a court was established 
 having authority to grant such a writ.] 
 
 10. The Declaration and Bill of Rights was based upon the 
 Petition of Ri^ht (see above), obtained by Parliament from 
 Charles I, in 1 627. This Bill was passed in the first year of 
 the reign of William and Mary, — 1689. It declared the rights 
 and liberties of the subject ; and settled the succession to the 
 crown, from the time of the English revolution, in 1688. 
 
 1 1 . Other A cts. — ^The other more impoilant Acts passed since 
 
 Questions.— Fixplalii Cha/riade Foresta. What is Confirmatio Charta- 
 nim ? Describe the Statute oJ Treasons. What is the Petition of Rights. 
 J£,\yi\a,iu the Habeas Voi'pus Act j alao \Xi» Declaration and Bill qf' Bights, 
 
l^H 
 
 1 ' 
 
 |H| 
 
 r ' i 
 
 Hi 
 
 liii 
 
 1 
 
 l.t 
 
 ill 
 
 ' 
 
 ill 
 ■ 1 
 
 U\ 
 
 203 
 
 HISTOKY OP CANADA. 
 
 [pAitT rv. 
 
 1688, related 4o religious toleration ; to the re -settlement of 
 the succession to the Crown (also limiting the royal preroga- 
 tive); the independence of the Judges and of Parliament; the 
 freedom of the Press ; the abolition of Slavery ; and Catho- 
 lic emancipation. These Acts form part of our Canadian 
 Constitution, as well as the following: 
 
 III. IMPEllIAL TUEATY AND ACTS UELATINO TO CANADA. 
 
 12. The Treaty of Paris, m 1703, ceded Canada to the 
 Crown of England. This ticaty SiHMivod to the people of Lower 
 Canada tho free exercise of their religion, laws, and institutions. 
 In 17G3, the English criminal laws were introduced into 
 Canada by royal i)roclamatiou ; but, by the — 
 
 13. Quebec Act of 1774, this proclamation was annulled, 
 and the ancient Cmitume de Paris ('law and custom of Paris) 
 restored in civil matters. By this Act, the English criminal 
 law was perpetuated, and a supreme Legislative Council esta- 
 blished. 
 
 14. The Omstitutional Act of 1791 divided the province 
 into Upper and Lower Canada ; introduced the representative 
 system of government. Under its authority, the Upper Cana- 
 da Parliament introduced the English criminal law and trial 
 by jury in 1792. Another Act set apart the Clergy lleserve 
 land^. 
 
 16. The Union Act of 1840 united the Provinces of Upper 
 and Lower Canada into one Province, under one government. 
 
 IV. CANADIAN ACTS. 
 
 the 
 
 16. Th^ Reirresentiition Act, the Fianchise Act, and 
 Independttnce of Parliament Act, were passed in 1853. 
 
 17. Tlic LeyiHlalive Council was made elective in 1856 be- 
 cause the Senate of tho Dominion of Canada in 1867 ceased 
 to be elective on that year. 
 
 18. The Seigniorial Tenure was abolished in Lower Canada, 
 
 Questions. —Wlmt Acts have l>eeii passed since 1^8? Mention tho 
 object of the Treaty of Paris. What Acts have been passed liy the Impe- 
 rial Parliament relating to Canada? What Canadian Acts have been 
 passed? 
 
OltAP.XViri.] POMTlDAt COJ^Sttl'Ul'TON, AC. 
 
 S09 
 
 and the proceeds of the Clergy Reserve Lands of Upper Canada 
 applied to niiiniciital purposes, in 1855-7. 
 
 19. Municipal hiHtittUions wore introduced into Upper 
 Canada in 1841, and into Lower Canada in 1847-56. 
 
 20. Synlems of Educatum were devised for Upper and 
 Lower Can ad fi, in 1841-6. 
 
 21. The Low of Primogeniture \\r(\\\\x\g the succession of 
 property to tlie eldest son, in Upper and Lower Canada, was 
 repealed in 1851. 
 
 22. Constitution of the Dominion of Canada and confeder- 
 ation of the Provinces in 1867. 
 
 ' V. CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 23. The Executive Government of Canada conRists of a 
 Representative of Ilcr Majesty the Queen, styled His Excel- 
 lency the Governor-General of Canada, aided by a Privy Coun- 
 cil or Cabinet, comimsing twelve Heads of depjirtments, who, 
 by virtue of tlieir oflice, have the title of Honourable. They 
 are : 1. President of Committees of the Privy Council. 2. 
 Minister of Justice. 3. Minister of Militia andf Defence, 4. 
 Minister of Customs. 6. Ministerof Marine and Fisheries. 6. 
 Postmaster-General. 7. Receiver-General. 8. Mij^ister of 
 Public Works. 9. Secretary of State. 10. Minister of 
 Finance. 11. Minister of Agriculture. 12. Ministerof Inland 
 Revenue. The Members of the Cabinet are appointed by 
 the Governor, and hold oflice (unless removed) so long as they 
 can retain the confidence and support of the Legislature, in 
 which they must hold seats. [In this respect our system differs 
 from the American. In the United States, the Members of 
 the Cabinet, appointed by the President, hold office for four 
 years, and are independent of Congress. Th^ey cannot be 
 changed during the President's four years' tenure of office, 
 except by his consent — no matter how obnoxious may be the 
 measures of his government, or how distasteful may be its 
 policy.] 
 
 24. The Parliament^ or Legislatt-re, consists of three 
 branches : 1. The Queen (represented by the Governor Gen- 
 eral); 2. The Senate ; and 3. The House of Commons. The 
 
 i' I 
 
 QuESTioNfl. — What la said of the Seigniorial Tenure— Municipal 
 IiiBtltutlona — Eklncatlon— Law of Primo(Teuiture—ConBtitution— Execu- 
 tive Government? How does the Exocativo differ from th« AmericAi^ 
 System? (f 
 
 -•>. 
 
210 
 
 History op Canada. 
 
 tl*AtttrV 
 
 ir 
 
 I ' 
 
 I' I' 
 
 cotiRent of eacli branch is neccHsary before a bill can bocome 
 law. The I'arliumont of r*inglan(J, from which ourH is mod- 
 elled (from the French word jiarkment, discourse), derives 
 its origin from the Saxon general assemblies, called Wittena- 
 gemot. The first summons to Parliament in England bv writ, 
 which is on record, was directed to the Bishop of Salisbury, 
 in the reign of King John, in 1205. The power and jurisdic- 
 tion of the Parliament in England have been declared to be 
 *' so transcendent and absolute that it cannot be confined, 
 either for causes or persons, within any bounds. It hath sov- 
 ereign and uncontrollable authority in making and repealing 
 laws." 
 
 25. The Govirnor- '^eneral is appointed by the Queen, and 
 generally hoids JX\(^ii for six years. He is guided by general 
 or special instructioim horr' the Queen's ministers, tw well as 
 by law and usage. He reports «n pnoiit> itiwitwrs in the Colo- 
 ny, from time to time, by dos[)atches to the Imperial Govern- 
 ment. He rei)resents the Queen, and is the chief executive 
 officer of the government. He grants marriage licenses, and 
 is conimundcr-in-cliief of the militia. He aKsembles, pro- 
 rogues, auid diKSolves Parliament, and awsents to all unreserved 
 bills pjissed b}'^ it, previous to their becoming law. Reserved 
 bills await Her Majesty's pleasure; and any law can be dis- 
 allowed by the Queen within two years from the date of its 
 passing, 
 
 26. The Smate corresponds to the House of Lords in Eng- 
 land, or to the Senate of Congress in the United States. The 
 members are appointed by the Crown for life. The Speaker 
 is appointed by the Governor-General, from among the mem- 
 bers of the House, at the beginning of each Parliament. The 
 Senate can originate any bill but a money one. It may also 
 .amend or reject any bill passed by the Assembly. It cannot 
 amend but may reject a money bill. It can be dissolved by 
 the Governor-General. 
 
 27. Tlie Ilrnise of Commons corresponds to the House of 
 Commons in England, and to the House of Representatives 
 in the United States. It consists of members elected by free- 
 holders and householders in counties, cities, and towns. The 
 Speaker is elected by the House, for each parliamentary term 
 of five years. This branch can originate any bill. It has 
 
 Questions. —Describe the functions and origin of Parliament. What 
 is said of the Governor-Qonoral? How is the Senate constituted? What 
 powers does it possess? What is said of the House of Assembly? 
 
CttAfr. XVltt. POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &C. 
 
 2il 
 
 the exclusive control of tlie revenue and oxpendlturc of tlie 
 Dominion. Tha forniH of nrocodure in botli briinclioK of tlio 
 Legislature are similar to tliose in use in tlie Inii)oriul Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 VI. JllPICIARV." 
 
 28. The Superior Cmirts of Ontario aie: 1. QveerUn liench^ 
 prenided over by a ('hief JuKtioe and two I'uisno Judges. 
 This is the highest Common Law Court; it has an alrnont ex- 
 cluKive authority in criminal matters, and can compel all inferior 
 courts and public ofticers to perform acts required of them. 
 
 2. Chancery, presided over by a Chancellor and two Vice- 
 chancellors. It is a court of Ecpiity, and is designed to sup- 
 ply, in civil matters, the deficiencies of otlier courts, either in 
 their machinery or in tlieir rigid adherence to peculiar forms. 
 
 3. Common Pleas, presided over by a chief Justice and two 
 Puisn^ Judges, has more special jurisdiction between subject 
 and subject. The Judges of the Queen's Bench and Common 
 Pleas hold the Courts of Assi/.e, in the various counties twice 
 a year. 4. Error and Appeal, i)resided over by the Chief 
 Justice of Ontario, and is composed of all tlie Superior Judges. 
 Its name and composition indicate its jurisdiction and authority. 
 (See Habeas Corjms Act, on pag<! 207.) 
 
 29. The otiwr Courts are: 1. If tir and Devisee, to Aetor- 
 roine claims of land from the Crown. 2. ProJxde and. Surro- 
 gate, to give legal elfect to wills and to th(! administration of 
 estates. 3. County Courts, with <M)nity powers, to try all civil 
 cases under $200 and .$400. 4. Courts of Quarter Sessions, to 
 try cofles of larceny and other petty ollences. 5. Record- 
 era' Courts are Quarter Sessions for cities. 6. Diviftion Courts 
 try summarily, in divisions of counties, small civil cases. 7. 
 Insolvent Debtors' Courts, held by County Judges. 
 
 30. The Superior Courts of Quebec are : 1 . The Queen's 
 Bench, which has one Chief Justice and four Puisne Judges. 
 
 •The chief featiires in the original ooiist.itntion of tli« Superior Court« 
 of Law are givtm; Imt in Onlaiio llii^ ("mirtsof Qihmmi's 1{«mi«'1i and Vow- 
 mon Pleas have now very nearly the sauio powers, as well as co-ordinate 
 Jurlsdiution. 
 
 QUBSTIONS.— What la said of the constitution of the Superior Courts in 
 Ontario? Describe each of these courts. Wliat other courts are there in 
 ^tario? Givo »u acoouut of Superior Courts of Quebec 
 
S12 
 
 mSTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 IPart if. 
 
 It hears appeals, and gives judgment in serious criminal mat- 
 ters. 2. The Superior has one Chief Justice and seventeen 
 Puisnd Judges. It gives judgment in cases and appeals 
 from the Inferior Courts. 3. The Admiralty^ which has one 
 Judge. It tries maritime cases. 
 
 31. The other Courts are: 4. CommeWowrr/?, in parishes, for 
 trying civil cases under $25; 5. Quarter Sessions; and 6. 
 Special Magistrates. 
 
 32. Final Appeal. — There is a final appeal, in all civil 
 cases over $2000, from the Siijiorior Courts of Ontario and 
 Quebec, to the Judicial Committee of Her Majesty's Privy 
 Council in England. 
 
 CHAFFER XIX. , 
 
 Social, Civil, and Commkijoial Proorkss. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Resources, Enterprise, ami Progress of Cmnada. 
 
 1. PROOURSS op QlTEUEO. 
 
 1. Latent Resources. — During the first period after the con- 
 quest of Quebec, little progress was made. She had, how- 
 ever, within her own borders, the germ and elements of her 
 future advancement; and in the activity of her sons„ under 
 the fostering care of a more pojuilar form of govc^rnment, she 
 was enabled, when unchecked, to develop advantageously her 
 wealth and resources. 
 
 2. Early Entcrirrise. — The basis for this development was 
 laid at the time when the spirit of ex])loration and discovery 
 which so eminently characterized the early periods of French 
 colonial government, was evoked, and nobly sustained by the 
 Zealand heroism of Champlain, Jolliette, Marquette, l^hamois, 
 la Verandrye, de la Salle, Frontenac, and IJeauharnois. The 
 navigation of the rivers first explored by Champlain, has since 
 been rendered complete, by the construction of the Chambly 
 Canals; the course pursued by Jolliette and do la Salle is now 
 the great highway of our commerce; while the example of the 
 self-reliance and energy of Frontenac and his successors, is 
 stiii felt where he and they so long maintained in the Now 
 World the honor and f lory of France. La Verandrye, in the 
 
 Qtikstionh.— DfiBcribo tho othor courta of Qunboc. What is Bal<l of 
 flnnl npponl? MoiiMon Dm principal siil>jo«>tH of ChapUir xix. Whaliii 
 said o*' tho latuiit ruHuut run uf QuubucV Sl^utch hur early untcrj^ribo. 
 
 y 
 
 - i 
 
CHAP XIX]. SOCIAL AND OTHER PROGRESS. 
 
 213 
 
 years tG42- 43, followed the courKo of the Sjiakatcliewan, and 
 reachecl the Rocky Moiiiitaiiis (>() years before Lewis and Clarke. 
 
 3, MiitcrUd Pnuiresii. — Of public; works, the most important 
 in Qiiobec are the canals, railways, harbours, light-houses, and 
 tiniber-sliiles. The annual value of her agricultural produce 
 is now between fifty and sixty millions of dollars. 
 
 4. Interesiiruj F<i ts. — The lirst Roman Catholic mission in 
 Quebec was established by the Recollets, in 1615; and before 
 the eml of the same year, oni; of the Recollet fathers, who had 
 accompanied Cham|)l;»in, began to preach to the Wyandots, 
 near Matchedash Uay. The first Roman Cath )lic bishop 
 (Mgr. de Laval) was appointed in ir)5i)-74: the first Protes- 
 tant l»ish(>p (Dr. .lacob Mountain) in 1793; and the first regu- 
 lar Protestant (Jhurch service i)erformed in (Quebec, was in 
 the Recollet (!h.i|>els, kindly granted by Franciscan Friars, to 
 the Church of lOiigland in Qutibec, and to the Church of Scot- 
 land in Montreal. Tli<^ QnclH'c Gazetfe (still in existence) was 
 first pidtlished in 1704; the Montreal Gazette^ in 1778; the 
 Quebec Meirimf, in 1805; the Quebec Le Camulim, in 1806; 
 the M(mtre<il Herald^ in 1811; the MontrealZ« Minerve, in 
 1827. Forty years ago there were but five newspapers [)ub- 
 lished; now there are u[)wardB of fifty. The Seminary at 
 Quebec (now the Laval University) and the Industrial Schools, 
 were founded by the miuuficcnce of Bishop Laval, in 1663. 
 
 6. Recent A melioratmis. — The Seignioral Tenure has recent- 
 ly been abolished; municipal government introduced; and 
 j>riniary, collegiate, and university education placed within 
 the reach of the entire population. 
 
 2. Puocmi'>« OF Ontauio. 
 
 6. French Pouts. — Quebec had alft^ady introduced civiliza- 
 tion, and planted the tra<Hng-posts on the upj»er lakes, when 
 the Province was divided, and Ontario settled by the loyalists 
 from the United States, under (Governor Simcoe. 
 
 7. Public hnprovements. — Immediately after the removal of 
 the seat of government from Newark to York, the energetic 
 Simcoe constructed the great lines of road leuding northward 
 and westward from his infant ca])ital. The Welland Canal 
 was projected by the Hon. Wm. II. Merritt, in 1818-24; the 
 Rideau Canal in 1826; and the Kingston Marine Railway in 
 1827. The St. Lawrence Canals, the Great Western and 
 
 QlTESTTONH. — Mention tlio most ImpoHnnt public works of Quehoc. 
 Give )i t<kotc1i of th« intoroHliuK tHctw nioiiUoiKHl. Wliat nn-ont social 
 ttiuulluratiunB Lavo lakoii ^iluco? DoHoribu the progross of Oulario, 
 
 I f 
 
 i«i 
 
 m' 
 
!J 
 
 ! \'\ 
 
 214 
 
 HISTOIIY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Pakt rv. 
 
 Grand Trunk RailwayK, and other important works, have 
 siuco followed. (See Clia^ er xxv. i>age 221).) 
 
 8. Intercsiing Facts. — Tli- irnt Assessment Act was passed 
 in 171)3, ajid slavery abolished in the same year. Mnnieif)al 
 inslitiitions were intiodiieed in IH18, and j^reatly enlarged 
 and poi)ularized in 1H4U. The Outurio Gazette was first 
 puhlislied at Niagara, in 171).'i ; the Bnu-kville lieiorder, in 
 1S2(); tlu! Tonmfo Chrlxtiim Ginmlidn in 1H27 ; i\\v. Kimjstmi 
 British WIi'kj and the Perth Courier, in IH.'il : now Ontario 
 has upwards of one hundred and lil'ty newspaj)ers. The 
 Ontario Bihle Society was hrst formed in 1819, and re- 
 organized in 1829. F/cgislative provision was first made 
 for public education in 1807; it was extciuded in 1816, and 
 greatly increased in 1841. In 184(5 5()-r)J{, the foundation of 
 the pn^sont adniirahle system of popular and high school 
 education wa« consolidated and eidarged. 
 
 ciiAi'TEii XX. : ; 
 
 Principal Subject of this Chapter. -x 
 
 Sfi-itrh of the I'Jar/f/ Jir/.i(/i(H(.s Jioihes in Canada. 
 
 1. 'J'he Chtireh of Home. — Tin; first Uoman (Catholic; missions 
 estahlishod in Qik hec, were by ioui' lircollet fathers, who 
 weie brouglit from ["'lancic by C!lianiplain in l()85. One went 
 eastward among tli(! Monlagiiais Indians near the Saguenay ; 
 another went westwards among the Huron Indians near Lakes 
 Sinicoe and Huron, and two remained at Quebec and its 
 vicinity (see page 4.'i). In H'riO, the lieeollels erected a 
 church and convv-nt near the St. (Miarles river, Quebec. In 
 1(525, thre(> .lesiiit I'athei;^ arrived and labourt^d in various 
 parts (d" Canada (see page 48). In 1(52(5 .T2, Father lo 
 Jeune founded a school for Indian boys at (Quebec. In 1C3G, 
 the iManpiis de (Jamache founded a college at Quebec ; and 
 in 1(5;{7, Noel IJruiart de Siilery established an " Habitation" 
 atSillery (nt.-ar Quebec) i'ov the young Hurons, In 1(538, the 
 DuchcBH d' Aigiiiilon founded u "House of the lb)spitallerHo£ 
 Dieppe " at Quebei; ; in the following year, a seminary for 
 Indian girls was founde<l at Quebec by Madame de la I'elterie, 
 and the Hntel-Dieii by the Ursub.!.; .■■. In 1(544, a Hotel-Dieu 
 wjis founded at Montreal by Ma<lamo delJullion, In 1647, the 
 
 Qi'KMTioNH— Sketcli ihi' pu))li<' iiMpr»>v«inciits of Oiitiirio. MeiiUou the 
 liiincipiil iiil(!r<'tiliii)j; facts given. 'I'o wluit (loot* Cliaptor xx. relute/ 
 Wbat MiuHiuiitt and CuUuguH woru oatablitiUocl in Cjuoboc ? 
 
Chap XX.] 
 
 RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 
 
 215 
 
 Seminary of St. Sulpice was founded at Montreal by the 
 Sulpicianw of Paris. In 16()8, Mgr. de Laval founded 
 the Seminary at Quebec (now Laval University), and in 1668, 
 at the suggestion of Colbert, he estabiislied some industrial 
 Bchools for the Indian youth. Other schools were founded 
 from time to time by various persons ; and in 1697, Mgr. de 
 St. Valier (second Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec), founded 
 the Ursuline convent at Three Rivers. From time to time 
 other missionary priests arrived in the colony, and endiued 
 great hardships in the prosecution of their work among the 
 Indians. Many of them sullered martyrdom at the hands of 
 those whom they sought to benefit (see ])ages 53, M) ; but this 
 did not deter their successors from devoting themselves to 
 the same work. At the conipiest, in 1759, the free exercise 
 of the Roman Catholic religion was guaranteed to those who 
 professed that faith in Canada. The suppression of the 
 religious order of the Jesuits, which took place in France in 
 1762, in Italy in 1778, was by royal instructions carried into 
 ellect in Canada in 1774. The Jesuits' Estates, however, 
 remained in possession of the smvivors of the order until 
 181)0, when they were vested in the crown for educational 
 puiposes. The growth of the church was very steady for a 
 long time; and within the last twenty years its agencies have 
 been greatly niultijilied ; repiesentalives of various religious 
 orders have ariived from France, and among them are the 
 Jesuits, who again occupy a prominent place. 
 
 2. Roman Cutholic Bialiojn'ics in Camida. — In 1659-74, 
 Mgr. de Laval was appointed first Roman Catholic Rishop of 
 Quebec. For nearly 150 yenrs this was the only Roman 
 Catholic see in Canada. In 1826, however, that of Kingston 
 was established for Ontario ; in 18156, Qiiel)cc was divided; 
 and Montreal was set apart as the seat of a bishopric ; in 1842, 
 Ontario was divided, and M'oronto becjime a new diocese, 
 (now an archdioccs*') in 1848, R\ town (now Ottawa) was 
 set apart ; in 1852 the diocesi's of Tiiree Wivers and St. llya- 
 cinthe were formed; in 1855, London (afterwards changed 
 to Sandwich) became a diocese, and in the following year, 
 Hamilton, the ninth and youngest diocese, was formed. (In 
 r<(gard to Roman Catholic colleges, &c., see Chapter xxii. page 
 221). 
 
 H. Church of Emjlnvd. — The first clergyman wlio officiated 
 
 Questions.— What HoininarioH, schools and convents wore eslnblished 
 ill Quebec ? What took plai'o at the coiKiin^st ? What is said of the Jo- 
 BuH»i m( the growth uf the liuuiun CuthuliuChurchiuf K, (J. liisUu^iiuti? 
 
 M? 
 
 'I 
 
 '» 
 
 i 
 
 Si * 
 
 
li 
 
 816 
 
 HISTOUY OF CANAHA. 
 
 [Part IV. 
 
 in Canada aftor the conqueKt, was tlie Rov. Mr. Brooke of 
 Quebec. Soon ui'terwards three eler^yiuaii of Swiss extrac- 
 tion were employed to labour Jiiiioiit; the French Canadians. 
 The lirst entry ot" tlie name ofc" one of thoin in the Quebec 
 diocesan re.t;ister was i'l 17t>8. The liritish resiihsnts em- 
 ployed their own clergyman ; but having; no place of worship 
 of their own, the liecollet friars allowed tiuni tlu; use of 
 their chapel. The first (Ihurch of Kngland (^lerp;yman in 
 Ontario was thu Uev. John Stuart, a United Kmpire Loyalist, 
 who arrived there in 1781, and was attached as a (ihajdain to 
 a provincial regiment. In 1784 he conimcncsed his missionary 
 labours among the refugee loyalists and the Inxpiois Indians 
 from Niagara to Kingston ; in tlu; sanus year, the first Church 
 of England mission in Quebec was estal>)ished at Sorel, and 
 placed in charge of the Uev. John l>oty or Doughty, an 
 expatriated loyalist. In 1787, the Kev. John lianghorn came 
 to Canada, and laboured as a missionary in lOruiistown (near 
 Kingston). In 1789, Iii,'hop Inglis, of Nova Scotia, (having 
 then jurisdiction in Canada) held his lirst viwitjition 
 of the Canadian clergy of Quebec. In 1791, Kev. liobert 
 Addison came to Niagara, and in the folhtwingyear he opened 
 a Bchool there. In the same year (on the passing of the 
 Constitutional Act), provision was also made, in anotlier cele- 
 brated Statute ^known as the Clergy Reserve' Act), for the 
 maintenanco ot Protestant clergy in Canada (see page 143; 
 in 1793, the Rev. Dr. Jacob Mountain f was appointed first 
 Protestant bishop of Quebec. His o|)iscopal jurit^dii^tion ex- 
 tended over the whole of Canada. In 1794, when Bishop 
 Moui'.iain made his first visitation, th(ire were only six clergy- 
 men in Quebec and three in Ontario. In 179G, the Rev. 
 
 • Rev. John Stuart, IX D., was born in Virt^iiim in 17.'«5. Inl7(t!)he 
 wont to Engliiud to bo ordivinoil, and rotuiuod to riiiljiddliihla in 1770. 
 F<M' Boven yoivrw lio IdlxMircd as u niissioniiry unions flu; Lioijnois IndiiuiH 
 At Fort Hiint<n\ Ho was tlmn aidoil l)y tbo famous Krant. in tiauslallnt^ 
 thu Now Tustantont into Moltavvk. In ITSI lio oanio to Ontario 
 andlal)ourod thorc as a niiwHioiiaiy anionj? Uw rofuj^o(i loyalistH and 
 Iroiiuois. HoHiiimenuoiiUy lu'canic ivctor of ("ataiaiiiii (.Kingston), and 
 chaplain to tho Louislalivu Council, Ho diod in 1811, a;^uu76 yuai'H. 
 One of his sons was Uio lato Arclidttacon Stuart, of JCingstou; auothur 
 was tho lato Cldof Justico Sir Jamos Stuart, of (iucboi!. 
 
 t Tlie liiKht Uov. Jacob Mountain, I >. I>. , wa><l>orn in Eni^land, in 1751 : 
 consocratodtirstProtoHtaut Episcopal Hi.sliopof Quolxtc, in fJuly, 17!»3, and 
 coutbiutid in that oflico for thirty-two yoars. Aja a lal)orioiis and oxcol- 
 l«nt man, he was j^reatly est(ioni<3»l. Ho died in ISiJo, a^od 75 years. 
 
 QiiKBTlONH— <Jlvo a Rl^etch of the hintory of tho Church of England iu 
 Canada. What is brI<1 of tho Rov. Dr. Stuart ; Rev. John Doty ; Itov. 
 ^ohii Langhuru ; Bishop Inglis ; Rov. R, Addison ; Dishup Mountain ? 
 
 'M**' 
 
 CUV 
 
CHAP. XX.] 
 
 RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 
 
 217 
 
 George J. Moutjttiin (hiotlier to the biBliop), was appoiuted to 
 Three liiverH,an(i in 1800 lie hecHinc rector of Montreal. In 
 1803, the lv(!V. John (afterwards bishop) Strachan was ordained 
 jind Hent uh a missionary to Cornwall, where he opened a clas- 
 sical school. In 1804, the cathedral at Quebec was erected. 
 In 1807, the Hon. and Hcv. Charles J. Stewart (yon of the 
 Earl of Galloway) was appointed to St. Arniands, Lower 
 Canada. In 1815, the Rev. .loiin West was sent as a mis- 
 sionary chaplain to the Ihidson Hay Company's trading fort 
 at lied Kiver (Manitoba). In 1828, Hon. and Kev. Dr. Stra- 
 chan was appointed by Dishop Mountain, Archdeacon of York, 
 and the llcv. Dr. .7. Stuart, Ariihdoacon of Kingston. In 1826, 
 Bisl<)|» Mountain die<l, and was in 1826 succeeded by the Hon. 
 and Hev. Dr. C.J. Stewart. In 1830, Hishop Stewart established 
 a so(Mety "for converting and civilizing the Indians of Upper 
 Canada." In 183G, the Kev. Dr. G. J. Mountain was ap- 
 pointed Coadjutor IJishoj), with the title of Bishop of Montrml 
 In the following year, 1837, the IJishop of Quebec died, and 
 the Hishoj) of Montreal administered that diocese until 1850. 
 In 1831), the Hon. and Kev. Dr. Strachan was appointed Bishop 
 of Toronto. The Kev. Dr. Bethune of Cobourg, succeeded 
 him as Archdeacon of York (now Toronto). In 1841, Bishop's 
 College was established at Lennoxville, Quebec ; and in 1842, 
 church societies were organized at Quebec and Toronto. In 
 the same year, a Theologi(5al College was established .at 
 Cobourg, Oiit^vrio ; and in 1843, Bishop Mountain made an 
 episcopal visit to the lied Kiver settlement (Manitoba.) In the 
 same year King's College, under the Bresidency of Bishop 
 Strachan, was opened, at Toronto. In 1849, this istitution 
 wjis erected into the University of Toronto. In \Hbv, Bishop 
 Strachan collected money in England for Trinity College, 
 Toronto, which was projected ir; that year. In 1857, the 
 diocese of Huron was scl apart, aiid Kev. Dr. Cronyn elect.ed 
 Bishop; and in \HC}\ the diocese of Ontario was set apart, 
 with Kev. Dr. Lewis as Bishop. In 1872-3, Algoma was set 
 apart, and Kev. Mr. Fan-piier elected missionary Bishop. 
 
 4. The Presbyterian C/nirchcs. — In 1787, the first Presby- 
 terian congregation was organized at Quebec in a school room 
 attached to the Jesuit barracks. Mr. Keith, the schoolmaster, 
 conducted the services. In 1788, 9, Kev. Mr. Bethune travel- 
 led as a missionary in the County of Glengarry, Ontario In 
 
 QiiKBTioNM. What iH tiivitl vf Ui« Ilov. Dr. Slnichan ; Rev. Clias. 
 .1, Stewart; Itov. .)t)hnWoHt: Bisliop Moimliiiii; Bishop Stewart: Hov.Dr. 
 Htraclian ; Kov. Dr. Stuart ; Rov. Dr. Bothuno ; Bisbop and Klng'B 
 
 CoUogo V 
 
 1 
 
 ^?n-, 
 
ml 
 
 218 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [Part IV. 
 
 1790, a Prosbyterian congregation was organized in Montreal, 
 and in 1791, Rev. John Young appointed minister in charge. 
 Divine service was for that year performed in the Recollet 
 chapel by permission of the friars ; but in 1792 St. Gabriel 
 street churcli was erected. It is, therefore, the oldest Pro- 
 testant church in Canada. In 1793, the Presbytery of Montreal 
 was formed. In 1795, a Presbyterian- Lutiieran place of wor- 
 ship was erected in the Townshi[) of Osnabruck. Ontario. 
 In 1798, the Dutch Kefornied Church in the United States sent 
 the Rev. Robert McDonald as a missionary to Adolphustown, 
 &c. In 1805, Rev. James Somerville, a teacher in < Quebec, 
 was ordained and appointed to succeed Mr. Young. Iii 1809, 
 the Rev. Mr. Sparks was apj)ointed minister of St. Andrew's 
 Church, Qiiebec, whicOi was in that year erected on its ])n!sent 
 site. In 1810, acongregation was organized at York (Toronto), 
 under the auspices of the American Dutch Reformed Church. 
 In 1811, Rev. Wm, Smart was sent by the London Missionary 
 Society to Brockville. In 1817, Rev. Wm. Bell wjis sent out 
 from Edinburgh to Perth. In 1818, Mr. Smart set on foot a 
 movement to unite all the Presbyterians in Canada into one 
 church. The plan failed ; but a " Presbytery of the Canadas " 
 was formed. In 1819, this Presbytery was divided — one for 
 Quebec, and three for (Ontario, — the whole forming a general 
 Synod for the two Canadas. In 1821, Rev. Jaines Harris was 
 sent to Toronto. In 1828, Rev. Kdward B'.ick was ordained 
 as assistant and successor of Mr. Somerville, and Rev. Henry 
 Esson, who came to Canada iu 1817. In 1829, St. Andrew's 
 Church, Toronto, was projected. It was erected in 1830, and 
 Rev William Rintoul appointed minister. In 1831, a Synod 
 was formally constituted at Kingston. In 1833, the General 
 Assembly recognized this Synod. In 1837, a meeting of 
 church delegates was held at Cobourg, to petition the king 
 on the subject of the Clergy Reserves. In 1840, Queen's Col- 
 lege, Kingston, was projected and chartere<l in 1841. In 
 1843, the disruption in the established Church of Scotland 
 took jtlace. In 1844, part of the church in Canada adhered 
 to the Scottish Establishment aiid [tart to the Free Church. 
 In 1844, Knox's Theological College was eiitablished and, in 
 1801, the formal union of the Free and United Presbyterian 
 Churches in Canada took ])laec. Other branches of the Pres- 
 byterian exist in (\'inada, but they are not nmiierous. 
 
 Q^TEaTIo^f8.— Sketch tlio «arly liistory of tlio Presltytorian Church in 
 Caiiiwlii. Wliat is sjiid </f St. iiiiliriol strotM, Chiiroli; Ktw. K. MoDodrM; 
 K«v. J, SymorviUo J Kov, Mr, Sprks} Itov, W. Saiftitj iUiv, W, Boll, &«,? 
 
 '•jtW* 
 
Chap. XX.] 
 
 RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 
 
 219 
 
 6. The Methodist ChurcheH. — In 1780, a local preacher 
 named Tuttey, a Commissary ol; tlic 44tli Iief,'iment, commenced 
 to hold meetings among the soldiers and Protestant emigrants 
 at Quebec. In 178G, another local preacher, George Neal, an 
 Irishman and a major in a disbanded cavalry regiment, came 
 to Queenston and laboured among the United Empire loyalists 
 along the Niagara river. In 1788, an American exhorter and 
 school teacher named Lyons came to Adolphustown and 
 laboured there among the settlers. In the same year, James 
 McCarthy, an Irishmaji, arrived in Eniestown, and held reli- 
 gious meetings in the log houses. He, however, met with 
 strong opposition ; was arrested and taken to Kingston. From 
 thft place he wjih kidnapped and taken in a boat to one of the 
 islands in the St. Lawrence near C!ornwall. He v/as never 
 seen or heard of afterwards. In 1790, Christian Warner 
 established the first class meeting in Ontario, in the Township 
 of Stanford, Ontario. In the same year, the Rev, Wm. Losee, 
 a United Empire loyalist, travelled into Canada from the 
 United Statts and [>reachcd to the settlers along the Bay of 
 (juinte. In 17U1, he formed the first circuit in Ontario, at 
 the same place ; and in 1792, money was subscribed among 
 the settlers to erect a *' Meeting house or Church," in Adolph- 
 ustown and another in Ernestown, near Bath. In the same 
 year, Ilev. Darius Dunham was appointed to the second or 
 (yatara(|ui (Kingston) Circuit. From this time the growth of 
 the Methodist body was steady. In 1799, the erratic Lorenzo 
 Dow laboured on aC'ircuit which extended from Vermont into 
 Canada. In the same year, while on his way to Ireland, he 
 spent a short time in Quebec preaching. In 1800, Rev. Daniel 
 Pickett was api'ointed a missionary to the Ottawa country. 
 In 1801, Mr (afterwards Rev. Dr.) Nathan Bangs, of New 
 York, wtis converted in the Niagara district, and soon began 
 to labour fis a missionary in Ontario. In 1802, Dow again 
 came to Canada for a short time, and preached among the 
 settlers up the Bay of Qninte, and at Kingston. In 1805, Rev. 
 Wm. Ciise arrived in (janada and was a])pointed on the Bay 
 of QuintC; Circuit. In that year, the first camp meeting was 
 held at Hay liay, Adol[)hus*town. In 1811, Bishop Asbury 
 first came to Canada from Vermont by way of St. Regis and 
 Cornwall, and remained at Kingston for a short time. In 
 1814, the English (JonFcrence first stationed two preacliers at 
 
 ^ .— ■ — - ■■— — . I I -- — • — — — ' ' — ' — ' — " " ■ ,, ■ . .1— — ' - ■ ■ ■■-■■' " - — ■ 
 
 QlTRSTioNg.— Who introducod MothodiHin in Canada? \VIiat is said of 
 6. Neal; Lyons; J. McCarthy; C. Warrtin; Rev. Wm. Losee; the first 
 ^licuiti Utiv. D. Dunham; Ix>runzo Dow; Itov, B, Pickett; X>r. Bangs ? 
 
 i ' 
 
 ■ .*• ,1'. 
 
f « 
 
 220 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 IPAMT IV. 
 
 Montreal ; and in 1818. five were sent to Ontario. In 1820, 
 
 the first Conference (Genesee) w.'is held at Newark (Niagara) 
 
 and Quebec was given up to the English Conference. In 1823, 
 
 Peter Jones was converted at Ancaster, and soon began to 
 
 labour among his Indian fellow countrymen. In 1824, a 
 
 Canada Conference WJis formed : and in 1828, the Canadian 
 
 Methodists separated from the United Staters, and became an 
 
 independent body. The Wesleyan Missionary Society of 
 
 Ontario was formed in 1825. In 1828, an Act was pawsed 
 
 by the Legislatureof Ontario, authdrizing the various religious 
 
 bodies to hold church sites " not exceeding five acres." Up 
 
 to this time the Churches of Engl.'ind ami Sc<>tland in Canada 
 
 had alone this right. In 1832, 3, " IJpfier Canada Academy " 
 
 was establii^hed at Cobourg, and in 1840, it was cliunj^ed into 
 
 Victoria College. In the year 1833, Uie union of the (J.»,uadiaa 
 
 Mpthodist body with the IJritish Conference took place, and 
 
 the episcopal form of cliurcli government was changed forthat 
 
 of the Wesleyan body in England. At this time the present 
 
 Methodist Episcopal body was organized ; and in 1837 they 
 
 estabiifihed a seminary (now prevailing) at IJelleville. Thi' 
 
 union of the Wesleyans.witli the English Conference continued 
 
 until 1840, when, owing to a disagreement the union was 
 
 dissolved. In 1848, the dilference was adjusted and tlie union 
 
 restored. In 1873, a General C<jnference (with local annual 
 
 Conferences) was agreed to and the Canada Wesleyan Church 
 
 established as an independent body. The other principal 
 
 Methodist bodies in Canada ar j the Primitives Jiiid the New 
 
 Connexion. 
 
 1 6. The Baptist: Church. — ^The first Baptist Congregation in 
 Canada of which we have any record, was one whicli was 
 formed by the Rev. E. Andrews of Vermont, at Caldwell's 
 Manor, Lower Canada, in 1794. In the same year churches 
 were formed at Thurlow and Prince Edward County, Ontario ; 
 and in 1804, <me was formed at Charlotte ville, Norfolk County. 
 In 1835, the Grand Ligne mission was commenced in Quebec. 
 From that time to the present the growth of tlie Baptist body 
 has been steady all over tlie province. In 1857, 8, the Bap- 
 tists established the Canadian Literary Institute at Woodstock, 
 Ontario, for the education of youtli of both sexes. In 180() 
 the Canada Baptist Union was formed; and in 1865, the 
 
 Questions .—What is said of the first Coiiferonco ; Rev. P. Joiios; 
 Canada GoiiXeceiice; Church sit^s Act; U.C. Acmlomy; Union wJWi 
 Uiif^lish Coiit'erunco ; MethudiiitJilpi^oopals; BulluvilleSuiainary; Baj,>ti8t 
 Vkmctu 
 
 4^-^- 
 
 i*.-'.. 
 
tPAltT IV. 
 
 In 1820, 
 (Niagam) 
 In 1823, 
 begun to 
 1824, a 
 Canadian 
 t'caine an 
 Jociety of 
 an paHHed 
 religious 
 res." Up 
 n Canada 
 cadcniy " 
 :ed into 
 C;t,uadiaa 
 l'K!u, and 
 (1 for that 
 ' {)reKcnt 
 1837 they 
 e. Th.r 
 continued 
 lion waH 
 tJjc union 
 d aiinuui 
 I ChiueJi 
 princi|jal 
 the New 
 
 Ration in 
 hicli wa8 
 fildweH'a 
 churches 
 Ontario ; 
 County. 
 Quebec, 
 ist body 
 »e Bap- 
 odetock, 
 tn 1800 
 65, the 
 
 . Jonos; 
 Ion wJWi 
 
 OHAf.iX.J RBIilGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. ^^i 
 
 Canada Baptist Historical Society was established. The other 
 Baptist body in Canada is known as the Free Will Baptists 
 but it is not numerous. ' 
 
 7. 27i€ Ccmgretjational Churches.— Beiore the present cen- 
 tury a Congregational Church was formed at Quebec by the 
 Rev, Francis Dick, from Scotland ; another was planted at 
 S^-instead, Qucibec, in 1816. From 1829 and onwards, under 
 the auspices of missionary societies, churches have been formed 
 in various parts of Ontario and Quebec. A missionary 
 organization has existed among the Congregational Churches 
 since 1846. The Congregational Theological College of British 
 North America, founded in 1840, has sent out nearly sixty 
 ministers. It is now situated at Montreal, and is affiliated 
 with MeGill University. 
 
 8. Thfi othei' JMigious Bodies in Canada are ; the " Bible 
 Christians," the " Christian Disciples," " Evangelical Luther- 
 ans," the " United Brethren in Christ," the " Evangelical 
 Union, the " New Jerusalem Church," the Irvingite " Apos- 
 tolic Church," and the " Plymouth Brethren." 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Sketcu of the Municipal System of Ontario and 
 
 ' ■ QUEIJEC. 
 
 The Municipal Institutions. •. 
 
 1. Early Municipal Institutions. — Municipal corporations 
 were first created in England, by royal charter, as early as 
 1100. They were, however, only granted as special favours to 
 particular cities and towns, and were then made subject to a 
 variety of tests, oaths, and conditions, which were not done 
 away with until 1828. Nor was it until 1835 that a general 
 law was passed regulating the municipal system of England. 
 A similar law for Ireland was not passed until 1840. Up to 
 that time, there was no raunici})al system in Canada. Special 
 acts were passed for incorporating the cities and larger towns, 
 but the rural parts of the country were left destitute of local 
 representative bodies. To the Quarter Sessions, or Boards of 
 
 Questions —What is said of Free Will Baptists; the Congregational 
 Churches; Rev. P. Dick; College of B. N. America; other religious 
 bodies ? To what does Chap, xxi relate ? Wl»at Is said of the municipal 
 luiitituttons ? 
 
 i'.' 
 
 
 ;.j 
 
 'li. ip' 
 
225 
 
 tilStORY 0# CANADA. 
 
 t^ART IV. 
 
 11 
 
 11 ! 
 
 CotnmissioncrB, was entrusted the management of purely local 
 affairs, while Parliament reserved to itself the care of the 
 roads and bridges, canals, and other important public works. 
 
 2. Introduction of the Municipal System. — Immediately after 
 the union of the Provinces, in 1840, an act was passed by the 
 united Legislature, establishing elective Municipal Councils in 
 townships, counties, towns, and cities in Ontario, and in 1847 
 a similar Act was passed for Quebec, while in the larger 
 villages elective Boards of Police were established. To 
 these bodies was entrusted the general management of 
 all local affairs, including the care of the public highways 
 and bridges, the licensiiig of taverns, the regulation of 
 markets, the maintenance of jails, &c., with power to 
 assess and collect rates to defray all municipal expenses. 
 In 1855 t^e municipal system in Ontario and Quebec was 
 greatly extended and improved. With the further ameliora- 
 tions which it has since undergone, fis the result of an exten- 
 sive experience in various looaJities, it is considered one of the 
 most practical and comprehensive municipal systems in the 
 world. 
 
 3. Extent of the Municipalitiea. — A village is the smallest 
 of the municipal divisions. To entitle it to an act of incorpo- 
 ration, it must contain at least 1, 000 inliabitants. A town 
 must contain at least 3,000 inhal)itants, and a city lO.(KK), 
 A township is generally an extent of country from six to ten 
 miles square, intersected generally at ri^'ht angles by roads, 
 called concession-lines and side-lines. ViHage and township 
 corporations consist of a reeve, deputy-reeve, and a councillor 
 for each ward or division of the township, or village. Town 
 corporations consist of a m.ayor and town councillors; and 
 city corporations of a mayor, aldermen, and common-council- 
 men. Counties embrace various townships and villages. 
 County councils are made up of the reeves an<l deputy- reeves 
 of townships and villages, who elect their own chairman, or 
 warden. The members of township and county connc^ils are 
 entitled to a ner diem, allowance for the time during which 
 they attend the meetings of their respective councils. Coun- 
 cillors for cities, towns, or villages, however, receive no such 
 allowance. All the members of these corporations are elected 
 annually, by the assessed ratepayers, about the beginning of 
 January of each year. 
 
 Questions.— When were municipal insHttilions first, intnxliicotl into 
 Ontario and Quebec? Give a HkeUth of tlieHe InstltiilionK and llielr pow- 
 ers. D«8oribe the ttxtont and yopulatiou of the vaiiuus inuuiciitalilies, 
 
urely local 
 ro of tlio 
 ic works, 
 ately after 
 sed by the 
 'ouneila in 
 id in 1847 
 the larger 
 ihed. To 
 (ement of 
 hif!:liwayR 
 ihation of 
 power to 
 expenses, 
 uebeo was 
 anieliora- 
 an ex ton - 
 one of the 
 'ms in the 
 
 e smallest 
 f incorpo- 
 A town 
 ity 1(),(KX). 
 six to ten 
 I by roads, 
 
 township 
 councillor 
 e. Town 
 Mors; and 
 ii-conncil- 
 
 villagps. 
 I ty- reeves 
 irman, or 
 inicils are 
 ing which 
 ?. Conn- 
 e no such 
 re elected 
 inning of 
 
 (lin'od into 
 tlieir |M>w- 
 icipaliUes, 
 
 CflAl'. XXIt.] 
 
 EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. 
 
 sy^ 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Sketch of the Educational Pkoqress of Ontario and Queijec. 
 
 Educational Progress— Universities, Colleges and Schools. 
 
 1. — Op Ontario. 
 
 1. Early Educational Efforts in Ontario.—ln 1798— 
 six years after the settlement of Ontario — a memorial was 
 presented to Lord Dorchester, the Governor-in-chief, request- 
 ing him to establish a public school in some central place 
 Buch as Frontenac (Kingston). In compliance with this re- 
 quest, a portion of wild lands was set aj)art for the endow- 
 ment of such a school or schools. No school was however 
 established, nor was anything realised from the land set apart. 
 ^n 1796, Lieut.-Governor Sinicoe, through the Protestant 
 Bishop of Quebec, urged upon the home government the ne- 
 cessity of establishing such a school. In 1787, the Legisla- 
 ture of Ontario addressed a memorial on the subject to King 
 George the III. In reply to this memorial, the king, through 
 the Colonial Secretary, in 1798, directed an endowment to be 
 created out of the proceeds of the sales of wild lands to ho set 
 apart for that purpose, for the establishment of free grammar 
 schools, colleges, &c., in the Province. The funds from this 
 endowment not being sulticient, it was not until lH()G-7, that 
 the Legislature established a grammar, or high school, in each 
 of the eight districts into which Ontario was then divided. In 
 1816, common schools were first established; but, although 
 efforts were from time to time made to improve both classes 
 of schools, it was not until 1841 that practical legislation was 
 directed to the subject. In that year the first systematic out- 
 line of a school system was sketched out. 
 
 2. Suhsexjtient Educational Ef/orts and Progress. — In 1846- 
 50 the whole system of Public schools was thoroughly revised 
 and reconstructed, under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Ryer- 
 8on, Chief Superintendent of Education. In 1847, aided by a 
 Council of Pul)lic Instruction, he established the Normal school. 
 In 1853 and 1865 he also reorganized and improved the County 
 Grammar schools. In the meantime the Piovincial university 
 (formerly King's College,) was remodelled by the Legislature. 
 
 Questions.— To what does Chap xxii relate? Mention the principal 
 BubjoctH referred to in this chap. Traoe tlie e.i rly educat ional progress of 
 i^i, MeuUou Uio subtiequtiut Qducalioual oHurts and prugiass oi Ou^ 
 
 »•.»;«: 
 
S34 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 
 [Part TV. 
 
 3. Universities. — There are five UniverHiticK in operation in 
 Ontario, viz.: Tiie Universities of Toronto and of Trinity 
 Collepje, at Toronto; the University of Victoria Collepo at 
 Cobourg; of Qneen's College, at Kingston, of Albert College 
 at Belleville. 
 
 4. Colleges. — University CoUegw (Provincial) ; Knox 
 (Presbyterian, Theological) College and St. Michiiel's Colh^ge 
 (Roman Catholic), at Toronto; Regiopolis (Roman Catholic), 
 at Kingston; St. Joseph'H (Roman Catholic), at Ottawti; Hu- 
 ron (Church of England, Tluiological), at London ; Ilellmuth 
 College for Boys and Hellmuth (Ladies,) College at London; 
 the Wesleyan Female College, at Hamilton; Episcopal Meth- 
 odist Alexander College at Belleville. 
 
 5. 0)lle(/iate Seminanes. — Ontario (>)llege, or Ro3'al (Gram- 
 mar School, at Toronto. The Baptists a Collegiate Literary 
 Institute at Woodsto(!k. There are also (!ollcgiate Institutes at 
 Gait, Hamilton, St. Catherines, Cobourg, Peterboro' andOtt.iwa. 
 
 6. High Schools. — One hundred and live have been estab- 
 lished in various parts of Ontario, or one or "^ lo in vuvh 
 county. They connect the pul)lic school with the university, 
 and are managed by local boards of trustees, but are inspec- 
 ted by a provincial oflficer. They report to the Chief Superin- 
 tendent, and receive aid through his department. Ten of these 
 fichoolH have been selected as Meteorological stations. 
 
 7. Academies^ superior schools, chiefly for young ladicB, are 
 established in the cities and principal towns of Ontario. 
 
 8. The Public Schools are aided by the Legislature, ainl 
 are each managed by trustees, chosen by the people, and in- 
 spected by a local superintendent. About 4,8(X) of them, 
 including 120 Roman Catholic separate schools, have been estab- 
 lishled in Ontario. All the teachers are licensed by local 
 boards, except those holding first class certificates (which are 
 issued by the Council of Public Instruction. 
 
 9. Tlie Education Dfijyartnient, situated at Toronto, is presid- 
 ed over by a Chief Superintendent of Education ai)pointed by 
 the Crown, and aided by a Council of Public Instruction. To 
 him isconiinedthe administration of the laws relating to high 
 and public schools. He also distributes the legislative school 
 grants, and issues a monthly Jotimal of Education for the 
 public and high schools. 
 
 QiTESTiONs.— Name eacli of tho tmiversitioa of Ontario— the collogeri— 
 collegiate BeminarieH. What is said of the grammar sahoolH— acudomio* 
 — comiiiou schools? What ui'o the f uuctious of the Iklucation Depart* 
 
[Part IV. 
 
 eration in 
 »f Trinity 
 'ollcpo at 
 t College 
 
 Knox 
 's (V.llcpe 
 (^alliolic), 
 ivvji; IIu- 
 Ilollniuth 
 t fiOiKlon; 
 )ul Mcth- 
 
 al (fram- 
 ! Literary 
 4itiiteH at 
 idOtf.iwa. 
 on estah- 
 > in Vixdi 
 iniverHity, 
 re iiiNpec- 
 r Siipcrin- 
 n uf theno 
 
 8. 
 
 ladies, are 
 irio. 
 
 itnre, ain] 
 B, and in- 
 of them, 
 eencHtab- 
 by local 
 which arc 
 
 is prefiid- 
 ointed by 
 tion. To 
 g to high 
 ve school 
 » for the 
 
 I collogeri — 
 aciitloinios 
 >» Depart* 
 
 CflAl-. XXllI.J 
 
 KDtrCATlONAl. I'UOCJIIKSS. 
 2. — QlJEItKC. 
 
 225 
 
 10 Earh/ Educntinrwl Eff'nrtH in Quebec . — Tn 1632 the first 
 Bchool wiiH opened at Qiieboe, by Father Lo Jeuiie, cUielly for 
 the edncation of Indian ydiiMi. in KJ.'Jf) he also founded the 
 " St'tnliKiri/ of the. lliii-oriH " (Kiil)sei|uently Ihe dcssiiilM' (r(dlei;e). 
 In i(>3'J Madame do hi IVIterie <!Ktal)lished tiio Convent of 
 the UrHulineK at Quebec for iIr; echicalion of Indian girls. In 
 1()G2 the Seminary of Quebei; was roiindcd by Mgr. de Laval, 
 first H. C. Bishop of giiebec. The (;()llei;e"of St. Sulpi(!e at 
 Montreal, ai;d various other instilulions, weri; also early estab- 
 lished in Quebec. In 1787, Lord Dorchester ajipointed a 
 CommissioruM- to iiKpiin; into the sulijcctt. In 1801 tin; Koyal 
 Institution was estaiilisiied to [ironiote elementary ecbu^alion, 
 but it failed to accomplished much. Various elVorls were sub- 
 Be(piently made, witli a similar object; but, as in Ontario, the 
 present public school ediH;alional syst«!m was oidy established 
 in 1841. 
 
 11. SiibHequenf, E/funttitmal EjJ'ortH aiul ProyrettH. — In 1845 
 -9 various improvcMmints were (;lVi'Cfed in the |tublic school 
 system of Quebec; but, in 1850, the whole syst.cmi ui' superior 
 and elementary education underwent a comprehensive revision 
 and im|»rovernent, un<ler tlu; able direction of the lion. Dr. 
 ('hauveau, Kx-Minister of Kducalion for Quebec. 
 
 12. Uimiersiticfi. — There are three universities in Quebec, 
 viz.: MeCill College, Montreal; Laval College, Quebec ; and 
 Bishop's Colhige, Lennoxville. There are also six Si)ecial Ro- 
 man Catholic Theological Scihools, besides the I'resbyterian 
 and Wesleyan Theological Colleges of British North America. 
 
 13. CvlUgcM. — There are eleven Classical colleges and tifteen 
 Industrial colleges in Quebec. 
 
 14. AcAuiemles are established in all tlie principal towns of 
 Quebec. There are about seventy f(n' boys and mixed, and the 
 same number for girls, — aided by the Legislature. There are 
 also. one hundred and thirty Model schools, and two Deaf and 
 Dumb institntiouH. 
 
 15. Public SchfHjfs, there arc nearly 4,000 primary and sec- 
 ondary Hchools in Quebec. They are subject to the oversight 
 of twenty-seven Inspectors. Three Normal schools have been 
 established to train teachers, — French (Jacques Cartier), 
 English (in connection with MeCJill University), and French 
 (Laval). The first two are at Montreal, and the last 
 
 QuKSTioNS. — Traoo tlio o.arly oiincational prognias of Quebec. Name 
 the UiiiversiUes «>l' Qiitbei'. vVlial \r said of (he (Jollej'f.^ anil Acrvdeniios? 
 01 the Public ScLoola of Quebec?— Of tlie Education Department? 
 
 P 
 
 I 
 
 f ' 
 
 i;; ! 
 

 
 i 
 
 i-: 
 
 226 
 
 HISTonT O*' CAN A b A. 
 
 (Pxnt iV. 
 
 at Quebec. The tliree are under the direction of the Minister 
 (if Education. 
 
 16. The Edufotional yA7/077///f'/// of Quebec, is [)reKided over 
 b^^ a Minister of Fi(hicati(»n, who divides aniong the collegeN, 
 acuk'niies, and coniiaon sriiools tlie annual legislative grants, 
 and t^enerally a(hninislers tlie scIiodI laws. Two Jimrnah of 
 E(hic(it'n>n, — oMf Frmcli, tlie otln-r Kiiglish — are published by 
 the Education L)epartnient of Quebec. 
 
 CIIAPTEll XXIII. ' 
 
 The CrjMATK and Natuhal 1*koi)uots of Ontario andQueukg. 
 
 1. Ontario. 
 
 1. The Cl'imnfc. of Ontario, tliongli inclined to be extreme 
 in winter and suniMcr, is sinL!;ularly teinixired i>y tlie inlliieuce 
 of the great lakes, which oceupy an area of l}0,(KK> scjuare 
 miles. It is tnilder than tJial of Queliec or than that of many 
 of the Ameri(;an States in the same latitude. The dryiu'ss and 
 clearness of the atmosphere render Ontario healthy an agree- 
 able as a place of residence. The Indian Hunimer, whieh gen- 
 erally occurs in October, is a delighirul time of the year. 
 The shiigiiing season, in winter, is also a pleasant period. 
 Rains are abundant in spring and autumn. Fogs are rare. The 
 hottest njonths of summer are .Inly and August, and the cold- 
 est months of winter an; rianuary and Feluuary, 
 
 2. Mineral prod acts of (hdorio. — ' i Ontario, afi st^ated by 
 Sir. Wm. Lo^an, the Laurentian s; lem occupies tlie north, 
 while the more hori/.ontal surface on the south is underlaid by 
 Siluran and Dcn'onian deposits. The IIun»nian is interposed 
 betw<'en them and the Silinian. They consist of sandstones, 
 silicioiis slates, aiul conglomerates, of whi<'h the pebbles are 
 quariz, jiisper, syenite, and gneiss. They abound in copper 
 ores, with which are associab'd those of iron, lead, zinc, nickel 
 and silver; and they allord agates, jasj)er, ann'thysts, and (»ther 
 hard stones capable of ornamental apjdication. Like tln^ 
 Laur(Mitian, these rocks are without fossils. The economii; 
 
 minerals of the Silurian and Oevonian series are freestone ami 
 limestone, for building ; marble, lithograjdiic stone, hydraulic 
 cement und gypsum. 'I'he drift formation is acHiumulatcd to 
 
 Questions.— To what is riinptor xxiiidovoiod ? Moiitlontho principal 
 Bubjeots of it. Wliat Ih wald ot tlut cliniato of Ontario. (Jiv«» an ac- 
 count of tliu variotis minora! iiioductH uf Untaiiu; potruluiuu, Sui, 
 
ti*ART iV. 
 n of the Minisrer 
 
 ^ is [)rcKided over 
 ig the eollegt'8, 
 jgisliitive graiitK, 
 'wo Jimrnah of 
 iiie jjublished by 
 
 ^Rio andQuedkc. 
 
 il to be extronie 
 by the iiilbuMice 
 
 ;m that of many 
 The (IryneHs and 
 althy an agrec- 
 iiier, wbicli gen- 
 ie of tlie year. 
 |ikiusaiit ju'riod, 
 >g.s are rare. The 
 iKt, and theoohl- 
 .ry. 
 
 io, as Rt«ated l)y 
 ipie.s tlu! north, 
 I is underlaid hy 
 in is interpo.scd 
 t of sand.s1()iu!s, 
 the pebbles are 
 ound in cojipcr 
 ead, zine, nickel 
 Hiysts, and other 
 'ion. Fiike lli(> 
 The e(!onoini(; 
 re freestone and 
 stone, hydranlie 
 aeenniulated Io 
 
 ntlon thn prl?iri|t!il 
 rio. (Hv«) oil uo- 
 ruluiiin, &U. 
 
 CttAi'. txiti.] Educational progress. 
 
 22^ 
 
 a great thickness over the harder rocks in the level part of 
 Ontario. The drift produces clay for red and white bricks 
 and for common pottery; and supports patches of bog iron-ore, 
 fresh water shell-marl, and jteat; while petroleum, or rock- 
 oil, in places in the West of Ontario, oozes up to tlie sinface, 
 from bituminous rocks beneath, and gives origin to beds of 
 asphalt. This oil has become a valual»le article of commerce, 
 and is chiefly procmed by boring. 
 
 3. Agricultanil Prixlvrta. — Wheat is the staple product; 
 barley, oats, rye, peas, buckwheat, iiidiau corn, and all other 
 domestic vegetables, are raised in abundance. Hemp, Hax, 
 hops, and tobacco, are (s-isily cidlivuted in the western parts of 
 Ontario. Maple Sugar, Canada balsam, lobelia, gentian, gin- 
 seng, Sio..^ also deserve notice. [An esliniale of the value 
 of the agricidtural products will \w found on next pag«\] 
 
 2. QlIKI'.RO. 
 
 4. The CJhnafe of Queha., all hough similar to that of 
 Ontario, is moie seven* and steadily line in winter, and warmer 
 in summer. Spring bursts forth in great beauty, and vegeta- 
 tion is rapid. Winter is always a gay and agreeable season, 
 owing to the tine social (pialities of the people. 
 
 5. Mineral PiuuIkcIs of Qiulwc. — The liaurcntian sy.stem 
 of rocks in Quebe(; is staled 1)^ Sir William liOgan, to consti- 
 tute the oldest seri«!s kn(»wn on the <'onlinent of America, and 
 are supposed to be «Mpiival(>nt to the iron-bearing rocks of 
 Scandinavia. They al)ound in iron ore ; and among the econ- 
 omic miiuirals Ixdouging to them are found ores of lead and 
 copper, phosphate of lime, baryles, phnnbago, mica, and lab- 
 radorite marble. The soulhern raugTi <U)nsists of Silurian and 
 Devonian rocks, in an altered (Condition, and they alVord a 
 mineral yielding Herjumtine ami vari»!gated marbles, poi.-itone, 
 Hoapstone, granite, ami rooling-slah's, with the ores of chroiu 
 iiim, iron, copper, ami gold. TMie economic minerals of the 
 Hat country are limesl.ones, buil(ling-ston<;s, sandstone for 
 ghiHH-making, clay for common bricks and common pottery, 
 fullers' earth, moulding-sand, bog iron-ore, fresh water sludl 
 marl, and peat. 
 
 6. The Agricultural J*r<uhirfs of Quebec arc similar to those 
 of Ontario. (See above and next page.) 
 
 Questions.— What Ih Bald of tho vc^Rotablo or aKi'i<'<ilt'iral |iro<t>iot.s ? 
 DuHcrlbe tho cliniatu of Qiiohuo, aixl tjivo an accoiiiii ai ilH inmuraJH. 
 WhAt in HaiU of the ve|{ot4»ble produota of Ontailo'/ 
 
 .\t»' 
 
 WSi»i 
 
 l\ 
 
 ii ' 
 
 i; i 
 
:■ i: ! 
 
 I'll' 
 
 !?■ 
 
 w 
 
 §2§ 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA.. 
 
 [PaUt IV. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXIV. 
 
 Summary of Tiiade and Commkucr of Ontario and Quebrc. 
 
 Trade — Commerce — Afjrirtdturnl Products — Mamifactures — ■ 
 
 Keoemie. and' Expenditure. 
 
 1. The Early Trade and Coimnerce oj Canada consistt'd 
 chielly in the puicliiiKO of furs fnjiu vaiiuii.s liulitiii trihots and 
 tlioir sliipnieiit. to Europe. Tlie return cargoes were princi- 
 pally iniportK of niercliandise and military stores. Gradually 
 seal-oil, wheat, Hour, and tiuilicr, took the place of furs and 
 ykins, while the imports from Europe remained nearly the 
 same. This species of trade continued to increase, and to 
 extend to various t;ountries, until furtli(;r fa(;ilitii's for itsde- 
 voloj)ment were ;)rovi(U'(l, and hiws p.issed to re|i!;ulate it. 
 
 2 E.ifnyrtu of Lumhcr and (train. — 'I'hc shippintr of luiidxT 
 and ^rain — which now I'orm the chief staple of (Canadian <!x- 
 ports — was in the early history ot this country very insit^nili- 
 •cant. At the |)eriod of the con(jU(,'st of (juclicc!, in ITr/), the 
 value of the tind^er ship|>ed from that port did not reach $M),- 
 (MM) ; lifty 3'ears later, in IHOH, it h;id increased t«'n-fold, and 
 was valued at f 1(K),(KM>; at the end of another half-century, 
 in IHCui, it had increased in a still greatci ratio, and was valued 
 at $1(),<KH>,(KI(). In addition to the facilities of open lakes 
 and rivers for reachiii}; a seaport, timl»er-sl ides are eoiistrucied 
 at the rapids, or other obstructions in the inland rivers, where 
 timher-hertlis exist. It is estimated that at least '2r),0(K) men 
 are enfjjaf^ed in the lnniher-lra<le of danada. The value of 
 the exports of grain i*i doulde that (»f the value of timber ex- 
 ported. In 17*.K{, the number ol" busluds of wheat exported 
 was al)Out r)(H),(MX), and of Hour 1(),(KM) barrels ; in 1K()2 about 
 l,(MM>,(HMM>ushels of wheat were i'xported, and about H(),(XM> 
 barrels of flour ; in lKr>3, about r),;i(K>,(K)0 bushels of wheat. 
 Hour, and bran were exported, valiu'd at nearly $7,r)()(),CHK); 
 while in IHOr) about 1 1,(K)(),(KK) busluds of wheat W(;re exporteil 
 from Cana<la, at an estimated vjiIu(> of about $12,(I{H),0(K). 
 The value of the Fisheries is about )ii.S,(MH),(HM). 
 
 3. EHtimnte of AyricuUnral Products. — The total quantity of 
 wheat produced inCJanada in 1871 was about 5(),(K)(),(MK) bushels; 
 
 QiJKSTioNH.— To what dooH Cliaptor xxi V mliito? What is jtahl of tho 
 early tra«l)^ aiul <<oiiinuii-«>e of (jiuiiidii. (Jivtt an iiccoiint of Ui()OX|K)rtHof 
 dllleruul kiiid» uf luiubur uitti giuiu, &,*i. tu vaiiuuB cuutiliiub from (Juuadu, 
 
[Part Iv. 
 
 Chap. XXIV.] trade and commerce. 
 
 229 
 
 no AND QuEnnc. 
 
 ■Mnnvfactares— 
 
 e. 
 
 kiuuda conRiKteii 
 luliuii tribcK and 
 cs wore princi. 
 >I08. Gradually 
 iico of furs anil 
 ined nearly tlio, 
 in(;reaKO, and to 
 litii'H for its do- 
 ret^ndate it. 
 |»|>in,u of InndxT 
 )f (Canadian <}x- 
 y very insij^Miili- 
 •<^, in IT.OO, M,„ 
 not r(>a(|i ,i^4(>,- 
 'd Jon-fold, and 
 IT lialf-('(>ntnry, 
 , and wais valu('(| 
 i of o|mn lakcK 
 ar<' coiiHtrurU'd 
 nd rivers, where 
 'a.st '2r),()(K) men 
 'IMie value of 
 e of tiiiih(>r ex- 
 wheat exported 
 ; in 1H()2 about 
 1 about :J(),(MI(> 
 dielH of wheat, 
 rly $7,r)()(),()(K); 
 i\ were «>xporte(l 
 It ai2,(KK),00(.). 
 
 otnl quantity of 
 
 KH),(KK)buHhelH. 
 
 _____ ' 
 
 riint ifl f<aiil of thu 
 I. of Mii)ux|H)rtH(>f 
 aiob I'rutu (juuiulu. 
 
 of oats about 65,000,000 ; rye, 3,000,000 ; barley, 9,500,000 ; 
 peas, 19,000,000; buckwheat, 6,000,000, Indian corn, 5,000,000; 
 potatoes, 55,000,000 ; turnipK, ;!5,000,000 ; flax or hemp, about 
 4,000,000 pounds ; tobacco, 1,500,000 pounds ; and maplo sugar 
 nearly 10,(K)0,000 pounds. Annual value S200,000. The value 
 of occui)ied farms in Ontario and Quebec is about $425,000,000, 
 and of farm-stock about ^90,000,000. 
 
 4. Cormnercud FiwUities. — in addition to the magnificent 
 lakes and extensive rivers which the province possesses, the 
 Legislature has still further increased her facilities for inter- 
 nal communication and trade, by promoting the construction 
 of numerous canals, railways, and telegraph lines. Steam- 
 boats and other lake vessels are now numerousk In 1809 the 
 first steamer built in Quebec was launched at Montreal, by the 
 lion. John Molson, and named the Accommodation. On her 
 first trip she left Montreal on the 1st of November, 1809, and 
 reached Quebec on the morning of the 4th. The return trip 
 occupied a week. The first steamer built in Ontario was 
 launched at Ernestown in 1816, and named the Frontmac. Her 
 first trip took [>lace on the 30th of May, 1817. Her route 
 extended first from Prescott (and afterwards from Kingston) 
 to Toronto, and thence to Burlington Bay and Niagara. The 
 postivl system is also elhcient. Canada has reciprocity arrange- 
 ments, for the free exchange of natural productions with 
 (ireat Britain, the British Noith American Colonies, and the 
 United States (which latter ceased in 18G6) ; she has also a 
 silver coinage and a decimal currency. 
 
 5. The f/rcseiit Tnule ami Commerce of Canada are exten- 
 sive. In 1764 flic number of v«!ssels wl;ich reached Quebec 
 was only 67, with a tonnage of 5,500; whileabout One hundred 
 years later the number of vessels which ojitered Canada, 
 inwards from the sea, had increased to 2,500, with an aggro- 
 gate tonnage of 2,100,CK)0. In 1872, the total number of times 
 which Canadian vessels and steamers passed up and down the 
 canals, engaged in the internal trade .and commerce of the 
 (H)untry, was 38,0(K) ; with an aggregate lonnage of upwards 
 of 3,760,000 ; exclusive of 6,250 times which American ves- 
 sels and steamers, with an aggiegate tonnage of 1,150,000, 
 j)jiHsed through the saine canals. The grand total aggregate 
 tonnage of vessels engaged in trade in Canadian waters is 
 about 7,0(X),(M)(). The ninnber of vessels ])ropelled by steam 
 
 (JiiKSTlONS.— WhfttoKt.liniito iHjjivon of i\w oxtont., &c. . of the iikHcuI- 
 tiiral protliK'.tH of (/ivnadii? Wliiit (•onnnoiciiil f»('iliHes(lo(!BKlit'at pnwont 
 ItotwoMtV Give iUi Uixuuul ui iho iiiouont Uutlo uud comiuorco ui' Caundft. 
 
 ;i,> 
 
il 
 
 . 
 
 1 H 
 
 230 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 [PA.BT IV. 
 
 on. the Canadian lakes is nearly 400; with an aggregate ton- 
 nage of about 110,000, and a value of upwards of $6,000,000. 
 The number of sailing vessels is nearly 600 ; with an aggre- 
 gate tonnage of 150,000. Of this number of vessels 100 are 
 Canadian ; their aggregate tonnage 32,000, and their valuation 
 about $1,500,000. 
 
 6. The Chief Imports into Canada are woollens, cottons, 
 silks, iron, tobacco, tea, wine, sugar, &c. Their annual value 
 is from $90,000,000 to 1^100,000,000, yielding a revenue 
 duty of from $11,000,000 to ($12,000,000. 
 
 7. The Chief Eximrts from Canada include products of 
 agriculture, the forest, the sea, and the mine, animals and 
 their products, ships, domestic manufactures, &c. Their an- 
 nual value is from !$70,000,000 to ^80,000,000. 
 
 8. The Manufactures are prin(ij)ally woollen, iron, glass, 
 India rubber, cabinet-ware, soap, candles, &c.,for domestic use. 
 
 9. The Reoenueand the E.rpcuffltiire are about $19,500,000 
 each. The debt of the Doiuinion is abi)ut -f IK), 500. 000. The 
 }>rinci[)al assets are : canals, harboius, light-houses, public 
 buildings, and various provincial works ; loans to incorpora- 
 ted companies, etc. 
 
 CriAPTKK XXV. 
 
 SOMK OF THK PUHF.IC liVirUOVEMENTM IN CANADA. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Canals — liailways — HUtaviers — Teltjyraph — Post Offices. 
 
 1 . The Public [viprovements <f Canmlacoxm^i of her canals, 
 railroads, public buildings, harbours, light-houses, roads, and 
 bridges, t^'C, the aggregate cost of which amounts to about 
 $50,000,000. The most important of these improvements 
 consist of the canals and railroads. 
 
 2. The Canals (f Canada are extensive and important, and 
 have been constructed at a cost of about i21,000,000. Theii 
 total length is 21^5 miles, Tlit-y ure follows: 
 
 The Wiilland <;oniio«!ts Lakes Erie and Ontario, and thus 
 overcomes the Ni.igara Falls. The loiigMi of its main tnmk 
 is 28 miles, and of its fcMuler about 22.^ miles. It has 28 locks, 
 and surmounts an aggregate of 854 feet. The locks arc from 
 
 (iUKSTioNs.- Wli.'it wiiH tliti oHlintiili'd vhIiio of l,h« chlof oxportmind 
 iinportrt? Moiilioji Mm priiicip.il iiintiiit'acliiroH. (livo tlio revumio and 
 ex|)uudiluru. WUul uio lUu iixiucipul bubjtiuU uiuiillutiuU in CiiU|)lgi- JU(y« 
 
[Pabt IV. 
 
 gregate ton- 
 fc" $6,000,000. 
 th an aggre- 
 ssels 100 are 
 eir valuation 
 
 ens, cottoDB, 
 annual value 
 a revenue 
 
 products of 
 animals and 
 Their an- 
 
 , iron, glass, 
 lonicKtic use. 
 « 1 9,500,000 
 DO.OOO. The 
 uses, public 
 o incorpora- 
 
 CiiAP. XXV.] 
 
 PUBLIC IMPROVEMI5NTS. 
 
 S31. 
 
 »ADA. 
 
 st Offices. 
 
 F her canals, 
 , roads, and 
 nts to about 
 iprovements 
 
 )ortant, and 
 000. Their 
 
 io, and thus 
 main tnmk 
 as 28 locks, 
 CH are from 
 
 f 'ixportH find 
 
 levunuo and 
 
 /iiuptyr XXV» 
 
 150 to 200 feet in length, by 26^ in v^ridth, and liave 10 feet 
 water on the mitre-sills. Total cost about $7,000,000. 
 
 The Rideau connects liake Ontario with the Kiver Ottawa, 
 it is 126j miles long, has 47 locks, and surmounts an aggrcr 
 gate elevation of 457 feet, viz., 1G5 from Kingston up to Lake 
 Kideau, and 292 from Lake Kideau down to the Ottawa. Its 
 locks are 134 feet by 34, with 5 feet water (m the mitre-sills. 
 Jt was constructed by the Imperial (Jovernmeut for military 
 purposes, and cost $4,380,000. 
 
 The St. Lawrence consists of a scries of canals, in all 40| 
 miles in length, extending from near Prescott to Montreal, and 
 surmounting an aggiegate of 204-| feet of rapids. The 27 
 locks are 2()0 feet by 45 each, and have from 9 to 16 feet 
 water on the mitre- sills. Total cost $H,550,0()0. 
 
 The Ottiiwa, a series of 10.^ miles between Ottawa City and 
 the St. Lawrence, at Lake St. Louis, surmounts an aggregate 
 of 88^ feet. Total cost about $1,500,000. 
 
 The (Jhambly, on the iiichulieu river, extends from St. 
 Johns to Chambly, 11^ . liles. With the St. Ours lock, it 
 completes the navigation t'rom the St. Lawrence to Lake 
 Champlain. Cost, $550,(K)0. 
 
 T\\G Burlington connects Burlington Bay at Hamilton with 
 Lake Ontario. Total cost, about $310,000. 
 
 The Desjardins connects the town of Dundas with Burling- 
 ton Bay. Total cost, about $250,000. 
 
 3. Railways of Canada. — In 1850 there were only two short 
 railways. There are now twenty^ with an aggregate length of 
 nearly 2,750 miles, constructed at an estimated cost of over 
 $200,(KK),000. The three principal railways in Canada are the 
 Orand Trunk, the (J rcijt Western and the Intercolonial. The 
 Grand Trunk line extends to 1,092 miles and includes the cel- 
 ebrated Victoria Tubular Bridge, of nearly two miles in length. 
 (See UliiHtrathm, im paije 200) The Suspension Bridge over 
 the Niagara Hiver ;'onnecting the New York Central 
 and (jreat Western lines of Railway, is a wonderful struc- 
 tirre. 
 
 4. Ocean Steamers. — Two Canadian mail-lines of steamships 
 and four other lines, running to I'^ngland, Ireland, and Si^otland, 
 from Montreal and Quebec 'v.\ summer, and from Portland 
 (Maine in the United States) in winter, have been established, 
 
 I l<i»l ll^ — - I ■ ■ - ... I I.I. I ,— ■■! . I II ■ ■ ■ I.. — I — I - ^l|M.« ■ I, ■ 
 
 ^K.STioNH.— What 1h 8(Ud of Cauiils? Moiilion the iiauioH, cost and 
 extent of tho principal ouos, viz. Wt'llaiid; Kith^au; St fiawrmioo; Otta- 
 wa; ChaiiiMy; Builijigtun; tlio liuilwaya. What cUiuf places do thoy 
 
;l 
 
 232 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 Fakt IV. 
 
 Part of the falls of isia;;aia, and tho Great Wosteri) Railway 
 Susiioiision Bridge. 
 
 5. The Telegraph was introduced in 1847, and extends to 
 all the principal places in Canada, The Eastern Provinces, &c. 
 
 6. Post Offices are established in above 2,500 places in 
 Canada. The post rohtes extend to an aggregate of 20,000 
 miles and the number of miles actually travelled is about 
 6,500,000. In 1766, when the celebrated Benjamin Franklin 
 was deputy postmaster-general of British North America, 
 there were only three post-offices in Canada, and 170 miles of 
 post-route, from Montreal to Quebec. In 171)1 there were ten 
 post-offices, and 600 miles of post-route ; in 1830 there were 
 150 post-offices, and 2,500 miles of post-route ; in 1840 tho 
 number of offices had been increased to 405, and jniles of 
 post-route to 5,737; and in 1850 the num])er of offices was 
 600, aiid miles of post-route 7,600. The number of letters 
 carried in 1850, in Ontario and Quebec, was about 3,500,000, 
 reveime $230,000 ; while in 1872 this nimibor had increased 
 to 25,500,000, revenue $1,017,430. The number of letters 
 and post- cards carried in the Dominion in 1872 was 30,60(),(XX), 
 revenue $1,193,062. 
 
 QiTRSTiONH.— Give ft Hkotdi of i\w raiUvjiyKof Caiiiulii? What Ih said 
 ©f tho Canadian linos of ocoan Htoainors? WIkmi wan tho t«iln>rra|)h intro- 
 4ucud? How many |)odl-ollltioti uru thoru, and what id uaid on thu isubjoud/ 
 
 0'f^'' 
 
Part iv. 
 
 if) 
 
 '■] 
 
 ■it 
 
 tJU^v^i)^ 
 
 lilway 
 
 xtends to 
 i"ce«, &c. 
 places in 
 )f 20,000 
 is about 
 Franklin 
 America, 
 > niiloy of 
 waro ten 
 ere Were 
 1840 the 
 milcH of 
 <'eH was 
 P letters 
 500,000, 
 J creased 
 letters 
 )00,(XX), 
 
 ^t fH said 
 i»Ji inlro- 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 1 THE EASTERN PllOVINCEB. 233 
 
 Part V. 
 
 Historical Sketches of the other British Provinces. 
 
 ' INTKODUCTOKY. 
 
 1. Maritime Provinces. — ^Thc maritime provinces of the 
 Dominion of Canada arc : 
 
 1. (jlIKIU'U!. 
 
 2. Nova Scotia & Oai-e liuiiTON. 
 
 3. NKW HRI)NSWK!K. 
 
 4. PuiNCK KuwAUD Island. 
 
 5. iHLANU OF Newfoundland. 
 
 2. Inlaiul Fruoinces. — ;Tlje remaining provinces of the Do- 
 minion are : 
 
 «. Ontario. 
 
 7. Manitoba & N. W. Tkukitouy. 
 
 ! British Columbia, including 
 Vancouver Island. 
 
 These possessions stretch from Hudson Bay to the Pacific 
 Ocean, and are ultimately destined to become important por- 
 tions of the British Empire. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. ' 
 
 Present Ejtcnt ami Condition of the EasteiTi Provinces. 
 
 1. A<(idie t/iiudeil into two Provinces. — What are at present 
 the Provinces of Nova Stiotia (including Cape Breton) and 
 Now Bnniswii'k (wilh part of tlic State of Maine) was former- 
 ly that ouLl\ing portion of New France which was known as 
 Acadie. The boundaries and extent of these outskirts of Now 
 France were, to a late* date in colonial history, left indefinite; 
 iind many a tierce dis[iute, ending in deadly strife, took place 
 in the ellbrts which were made by the rival French and Eng- 
 lish colonists to deline these boundaries. Although nomi- 
 
 QiiKSTioNS.— Point out on tho map tho sevonil Maritinio Provinces. 
 What is tlusir aroa and itopulalion? Nanio tins othor Provinces. Give 
 iliM jjrincipal aubjouta of (jljaptor xxvi. Wliat is said of Acstdio? 
 
 1.1 
 
 1^ 
 
 r 
 
 ■1 i. 
 
234 
 
 '' i 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. 
 9 
 
 IPart V. 
 
 <JVBSTI0NS.— Point out the rolalivo position of each of tlio B.N. A.Provlncea, 
 
artV. 
 
 Chap. XXVI.] THE EASTERN PIIOVINCES. 
 
 235 
 
 II 
 
 COS, 
 
 nally under French dominion, Acadie was for a long time , 
 after its discovery, too vabt a wilderness to be of any prac- 
 tical value either as a place of colonization or of trade, 
 except at some points on the sea-coast. These places were, 
 however, selected for settlement with the usual sagacity of the 
 early French explorers ; and they are to this day important 
 central points of trade and commerce in the respective pro- 
 vinces. As the trading-posts of France and England in those 
 early times gradually expanded themselves into colonial settle- 
 ments, particular places in these settlements, often distant 
 from each other, were selected either for purposes of trade or 
 for military objects. Thus Port Itoyal (Annapolis), and Ste. 
 Croix, — on the oi)posito shores of la bale Francaise (Fundy), 
 with undefined boundaries running between them, — from being 
 originally in the samo French colony of Acadie, came, iu 
 after-times, to bo separate settlements, in the two after- 
 provinces of Nova Scotia and Now Brunswick. Physical 
 causes, no less than the absence of easy modes of communi- 
 cation between outlying portions of Acadie, determined no 
 doubt, from time to time, the political divisions of this part 
 of New France. 
 
 2. Communication between the Provinces. — Until lately the 
 principal mode of comnmnication between the provinces was 
 by water. And this must necessarily contiime to be so, as 
 between the islands themselves and the main land. Local 
 railroads exist within the provinces; but the chief line is the 
 intercolonial railroad. The surveyed railroad distance between 
 Halifax and Quebec is 635 miles. 
 
 3. Historical Sketch of the Maritime Provinces. — ^The Eastern 
 Maritime Provinces of the Dominion of Canada include Nova 
 Scotia, New Brunswick, and tlie Islands of Newfoundland aad 
 Prince Edward (formerly called St. Jean). Newfoundland is 
 the oldest British colony in America, having been discovered 
 
 QliK8Tl()NS.— How were these ertstorn provinces first settled? At what 
 two places were trading-posts established? What ia said of comniunica- 
 tlop between the proviucea? M eiitiou the luilroadtt already constructed* 
 
 It 
 
 : ■ I 
 
 HI 
 
 • i 
 
 I? 
 
 ?! I 
 
fi:H ! 
 
 it 
 
 236 
 
 HISTORY OF ACADIE. 
 
 ll'ABT. VL 
 
 by Sir John Cabot in 1497, and lakon posHesKion of, in Queen 
 Elkabeth's name, by Sir Iluni{)liiey Gilbert, in 1583. Acadia 
 (now Nova Scotia and New BninHvvick) was first ceded to 
 Great Britain in 1713, and again, finally, in 1748. Cape 
 Breton luland (formerly called Lslc du Cap and Isle Uoyale), 
 after the capture of the fortress of Louisbourg, itHca|)itai, was 
 also coded to Great Britain in 1748. In 1703 it wiiH aniuxed 
 *o Nova Scotia, and in 17G5 fonncd into a county of that pro- 
 vince. In 1770, however, it wan Bej)arated from Nova Scotia; 
 but in 1820 it was again united to the governmont of that 
 province, and has so remained up to the jjresent time. 
 
 (For size, general area, and statistical information in re- 
 gard to these Provinces, see pages 34 and 35.) 
 
 Part VL 
 
 * 
 
 ' CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 History of Nova Scotia, including Cape Breton. 
 
 (Nova Scotia was so callud by tho first settlors, w1k> originally came from 
 Scotland ; ami " Breton " from Britl^ny, — Breton l)uiiig tho namo 
 of au inhabitant of Bi'olagne, orBritlany, in Franco.) 
 
 Size, ona fourth less than Now Brunswick, or ot^iial to a square of 110 m. 
 
 GEOOBApnioAL Intboduction. 
 
 1 . Noted For. —2. Position and Extent. —3. PhysicJil Features. 
 
 2. Noted For. — Nova Scotia is noted for its coal, iron, gold, 
 and other minerals ; its iisherics ; and its extensive line of 
 sea-coast and good harbours. 
 
 2. Position and Extent. — The jnovincc of Nova Scotia in- 
 cludes the peninsula of Nova Scotia and the Island of Cape 
 
 QUEBTIONS — What part of the projtopod Intorcolonial Railroad romainp 
 to be constriictod? (live a historical t<kctch of the Maritime Provinces. 
 JJow did Nova Scotia olttain its namo? Give its size. Fur what is it not«U? 
 

 U'ABT. VL 
 
 in Queen 
 • Acadia 
 ceded to 
 '• Cape 
 Koyalo), 
 >itul, vvas 
 aiiiitxod 
 hat pio- 
 ii Scotia; 
 of tJmt 
 
 )n in re- 
 
 une from 
 ^o iiamo 
 
 )f HO m. 
 res. 
 
 1 gold, 
 ine of , 
 
 tia in- 
 ' Caj)e 
 
 omalnp 
 
 vin<;o8. 
 
 4ot«a? 
 
 CHAP. XXVII.] 
 
 HISTORY OF ACADTE. 
 
 23t 
 
 Breton, which He to the Bouth-eaHt of Now Brunswick and 
 Prince Edward Island. They have since 1820 been united 
 under one government and legislature. 
 
 3. Physical Fentvres. — The peninsula of Nova Seotia is 
 somewhat triangular in shape, and is connected with New 
 
 Brunswick 
 by a short 
 isthmus six- 
 teen miles in 
 ilength. Its 
 -_^ surf ace is un- 
 Idulating and 
 I i)icturesque, 
 = and is dotted 
 over with 
 t'^B^^^^^^KI^a«E2aiMH^iB^»^^==r many small 
 
 but beautiful 
 
 Appearunou oi' Nuvii ScoLia, ^c, I'roin a Kalloon. lakes. In the 
 interior are several ranges of hills, of which the Co-be-quid 
 are the most im{)ortant. On the coast, the capos, bays, and 
 harboins are numerous. No part of Nova Scotia is more thiin 
 thirty miles from the sea. A InAt of rngge<i rocks, averaging 
 400 feet in height, and from twenty to sixty miles in width, 
 extends along the Atlantic coast from Cape Canso to Cape 
 Sable, and along the Bay of Fundy coast. — ^The Island of 
 Cape Breton is nearly severed in two by Bras d'Or lake and 
 St. Peter's bay. The Island is rich in minerals, well wooded, 
 and fertile. The surface is undulating, and the scenery gen- 
 erally beautiful. Sydney is the capital of the Island. 
 
 QirRSTioNH. — Point out the position anrtoxtentof the Province of Nova 
 Scotia . D«ttcrili« it8 appoaranco and physical f c.-vturos. What is peculiar 
 about the coivst-lino of Nova Scotia? What is said of Cape Bruton Island? 
 
 v-y-: 
 
 .-i 
 
 H*' 
 
 I ' ■ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i .• 
 
 1 i' 
 
 I ' <' ^ 
 
■J. 
 
 S38 
 
 HISTORY OF ACADIA. 
 
 (Part Vt. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 1 History of Acmimk, (or Aoadfa) from its nisrovRRY 
 
 DNT1L1T8 PINAL CKSKION TO TIIK liUITISlI ('roWN, IN 1748. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Dlscoveri/ — Settlement — Infeirolonial Wnra — Louwhmtrg. 
 
 1. Indian Tribes. — When Hist diKcovored, Nova Scotia was 
 inhabited by a tribe of Indians called tlie MicnnacH, which 
 wan scattered over Acadie, from Port Uoyal (Annapolis) to 
 Miramichi. The Micniacs belong:; to the ^reat Alj^onquin 
 family, and were called Sonriijnois (or salt water men^ by the 
 French. They greatly harassed the English colonies dnring 
 the intercolonial contests ; but, in ITfil, when the government 
 was firmly established, they finally submitted. In that year 
 they were reduced to 3,()00. They are not now more than 
 about half that number. 
 
 2, Discovery. — Nova Scotia — or Acadie,** as it was called by 
 the French — originally included New I'runswick, and j)art of 
 the present state of Maine. The name however, is now confined 
 to the peninsula ahme. It was supi»osed to have been visited 
 by the Cabots, during their first voyage to America, 1407. As 
 early as 1504-6, some fishermen, from Basque and Hretagne 
 in Franco, while engaged in the cod -fishery oil Newfoundland, 
 reached the j)romontory of an island to the south-west of that 
 island to which they gave tlie name of Cape Breton, — after 
 their own people in France. The name was subsequeirtly ex- 
 tended to the whole island. In 1518, Baron de Lery pro- 
 posed to found a French settlement in A<;adie; but, owing to 
 adverse circumstances, the expedition was abandoned. In 
 1583, Sir Humphrey (Gilbert took fornud possession of New- 
 foundland and the adjacent countries, in the name of England ; 
 
 • In regard to Oils name, boo note on pago .36. 
 
 Questions.— To what does Chapter xxviii relate? Mention itsprhici- 
 pal Hiibjects. Name tlie Indians inlmbiting Nova Scotia on its discovery. 
 'VVhat was tlie French name o£ Mova Scotia? When was it llntt disoovor<Ml^ 
 
 
^Pabt Vt. 
 
 MISnoVRRV 
 
 11748. 
 
 inhoiirg. 
 iootia was 
 <-H, whioh 
 ipoIiH) to 
 
 >'»J by tlio 
 
 vornment 
 
 hat year 
 
 'ore than 
 
 <^alJed |>y 
 1 part of 
 confiiioil 
 n visited 
 1497. Ah 
 IJretagne 
 "'"(Hand, 
 It of that 
 I, — after 
 'rtly ex- 
 Jy pro- 
 wing to 
 ed. In 
 f New- 
 •gland ; 
 
 •8 prJiici- 
 scovery. 
 
 (JBAt. XXVIII.] HISTORY OF ACADIfl. 
 
 230 
 
 and, in 1590. Cape Breton was resorted to by tlie Eiigliwh. 
 In 1698 an attempt was made to coloni/e Nova Scotia by tlie 
 French, under Marquis de la Ho<!he. His settlers bein^,' con- 
 victs, he feared they niiglit be hiwless, if set free on the main 
 land. He therefore left forty of tlieni on Sabh; Island, an 
 inhosi)itable spot off the coast. lieturninjj; from the main land 
 to the island, his ship was driven olf the coast by a storm. 
 He then sailed for France. Here, on landing, ho was 
 imprisoned by a partisan in the tli» n c-ivil war, and wjis not 
 able for five years to api>rize Henri IV of hisunlinished effort 
 in founding the colony The King, on learning the facts of 
 the case, at once sent (Jhetodel, de la Roche's i>ih)t, \o the island 
 to bring back the convicts to France. On their return, the King, 
 being toi.ched with the miserable condition of the twelve 
 survivors, pardoned them, and gave each of them fifty crowns. 
 3. Setlkment, of Port lioi/al. — The trufiic in furs having 
 attracted tho attention of traders, Sieur iJupont-Grave, ** and 
 Chauvin, a master- mariner, they su(U'eedcd to the rights of the 
 Manpiis de la icoche, and dispatcilied an expedition to the 
 new world, Chauvin having died, Dupont-Grave induced de 
 Chaste, governor of Dieppe, to join him in the enterprise. 
 With his aid, a company of Rouen merchants was formed; and 
 in 1C03 an expedition was fitte<l out and sent to New France 
 under command of Champlain. On de Chaste's death, Sieur 
 de Monts, governor of Pons, and a Huguenot, su(!ceeded hin>. 
 On the return of the expedition, Henri IV, being interested in 
 the scheme, extended the privile:<es of the comi)any, and an- 
 other expedition was sent out in /«»04. Part of the expedition 
 went to Tadoussac ; but de Monts preferred to stop at Acadie. 
 He landed at a place on the south-east side of t.lie coast, where 
 he found a Frenchman, named Rosignol, trading for furs with 
 the Indians without license. The harbour is now called Liver- 
 
 • Or Pontgrave. He was a rich merchant of St Malo. 
 
 t. — — — — " 
 
 Questions .—Who first attempted the settlement of Nova Scotia? What 
 was done by Sir H. (}ill)ort and l)y Manjiiirt do la Ilooho? DeHcril)e the 
 MtUeiueut of Port Uoyul. Who waii Duiiout-Gtave? What did he do? 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 « 1 
 
 ii 
 
 ■lis, 
 
 #:f 
 
 1 ^ 
 • i 
 
 ";';">*■?, 
 
i 
 
 I N 
 
 m 
 
 HISTOl ' OF ACADIE. 
 
 [Part VI. 1604. 
 
 pool. Having confiscated Kosignol's ship, de Monts coasted 
 in a south-westerly direction; he then turned to the north, 
 and entered a large sheet of water, which he named La 13aie 
 Francaise.® Having reached a fine basin on tlie inland coast, 
 Baron de Poutrincourt, a companion of de Monts, and also 
 a Huguenot, was so ploiseed with the scenery that he obtained 
 a grant of the place,- the first ever made in America, — 
 which was afterwards oonfiiraed by the King He at once 
 formed a settlement, which he named Port Royal. De Monts 
 continued his voyage round t.lie bay, and, on the festival of St. 
 John the Baptist, discovered the fine river known to the Indians 
 as Ou-an-gon-dy, but which he named St. John. Further 
 on he came to an eligible rocky islet, which he named Ste. 
 Croix, a»t. the mouth of .mother river. Tliis spot he selected 
 as the place of his new settlement. He and his companions, 
 Champlain, d'Orville, &c., remained here for the winter, and 
 suftered great privations. In the meantime, Poutrincourt set 
 Bail for France. Dupont Grave returned, however, early next 
 springwith emigrants and supplies. During the winter Cham- 
 plain coaated along in a pinnace and reached the river Penob- 
 scot, which he named Pen-to-go-et, but which had bi^en pre- 
 viously known as Nu-rem-be-ga. In June he pursued his 
 explorations along the coast in a small bark, passing in suc- 
 cession the Kennebec river, Sjico, the Isle of Shoals, the Mer- 
 ri-mac (which he named Uiviere du Guast), (^ape Ann and 
 Cape Cod (which he named Cape Blanc). A harbour full of 
 ehoals and sandbars, which they entered, he named Malibar, 
 (bnt which in 1602 had received the name of Cap God, from 
 Gosnold, an English mariner). Here an ill-starred dispute with 
 Indians and a failure of provisions, induced them to return to 
 Ste. Croix. Tired of this place and having foimd no other 
 suitable spot for settlement, de Monts determined to remove 
 
 • Now Fundy, — from tlie words Fond de la Hair, In old French iun|m. 
 
 QirKSTfONS.— DoHcribe the voyage of De MoiitB. Wlmt laiid-(j;rant w.-mi 
 flrst made in America? Mention the HeU.lenient. «>f Poi I Uoyal and Sto. 
 C/folx. Dy what uaniu was iLu Bay of Fundy kuowu? 
 
 ; « 
 
[Part Vt. 1604. 
 
 klonts coasted 
 to the north, 
 tned La liaie 
 3 inland coast, 
 )nts, and also 
 it he obtained 
 
 America, — 
 He at once 
 1. Do Monts 
 foslival of St.. 
 to the Indians 
 hn. Further 
 named Sto. 
 h he selected 
 companions, 
 ! winter, and 
 itrincourt set 
 er, early next 
 vintiir Cham- 
 river Penob- 
 id bc^en pre- 
 pursiied his 
 sing in suc- 
 ils, the Mer- 
 »e Ann and 
 hour full of 
 lod Malibar, 
 p God, from 
 dispute with 
 
 to return to 
 d no other 
 d to remove 
 
 '"rtsncli lunpfl. 
 
 !i»*l-K>'nnt was 
 :<>yiilttiid 8te. 
 
 II 1 
 
 
 Chap. XXVIII 1610. ] HISTOUY OF ACADIE. 
 
 241 
 
 the whole colony to Port Royal, which he did without delay. 
 Keceiving disagreeable news from home, he left Dupont Gravo 
 in charge of the colony with Champlain, and at ouce pro- 
 ceeded to France. 
 
 4. Vicisdtvdea of Port Royal. — Under the guidance of the 
 celebrated Lescarbot,** and of Poutrincourt, who acted as 
 governor, the colonists set about consolidating their little 
 settlement. De Monts and Dupont Grav«5 shortly afterwards 
 returned to France ; Poutrincourt and Champlain visited Ste. 
 Croix, andcofifited as far as Cape Cod; while Lescarbot explored 
 the coast mountains along the Bay of Fuiidy. Shortly jifter- 
 wards a marauding party of Dutchmen from the New Nether- 
 lands, hearing, through a tnaitor colonist, of the stores of pel- 
 try at Acadie, suddenly appeared, and riiled even the graves in 
 searcjh of beaver-skins. Scarcely had they recovered from 
 this intrusion, when the intrigues of the merchants of St. 
 Malo so far succeeded as virtually to destroy the protection in 
 the fur-traffic which the Rouen company had enjoyed. News 
 soon arrived at Part Royal that the de Monts' charter had been 
 rescinded, and that the com{)any refused any longer to bear 
 the great expenses of the colony. There was, therefore, no 
 alternative but to abandon it; and much to the grief of Mem- 
 bertou (the venerable Indian sagamore of / anapoHs, who had 
 been their fast friend since their arrival), Poutrincourt, Cham- 
 plain, Lescarbot, and the other colonists, quitted the settlement 
 and returned to France. This they did in 1607. Nothing 
 daunted, however, and with the help of some Dieppe traders, 
 Poutrincourt collected a number of new colonists, and in 1610 
 returned to Port lioyal. Hero he found everything untouched 
 
 •Marc Ijescarbot was a French lawyer and poet, and a friend of Pou- 
 trincourt. He WHH tlio author of a History of Now France. 
 
 QUKSTIONS. — Where wan the colony removed to, and wlio was loft In 
 charge? Wh(» wan (ytmrarbot? Mtuitioii the viclsMitiidoB which thouQ 
 origiual coloule» unUerwuul. What <.Ud i'ouUiucourt du? 
 
 
 M 
 
 
S12 
 
 HTSTORT or AOADTE. 
 
 [Part VI— 1613. 
 
 by the natives, as he had gained their confid(mce and regard. 
 The violent death of Henri IV, shortly aftorwards, and the 
 religious dissensions about the colony which followed between 
 the Huguenots and the Jesuits, brought it a second time to 
 the verge of ruin. The Jesuits determined to found a colony 
 of their own : and Peres Biard and Masse left France for 
 that purpose. They reached Port Royal in 1 Gil. In 1612 
 du Thet, another Jesuit father, arrived, but returned soon 
 afterwards. In 1613, la Saussage, a cavalier, P^res Quentin 
 and du Thet reached Port Royal, and took on board the two 
 Jesuit fathers there. Proceeding towards the river Pentagoet. 
 (Penobscot), misty weather compelled la Saiissage, the leader, 
 to land at the island of Monts-Desert. Here the colony of Si. 
 Sauveurwas formed. The English, who claimed all this region 
 sent Gapt. (Sir Samuel) Argall from Virginia to dispossess the 
 French. This was soon done, as the colony wsis defeneelen,s. 
 Argall returned to Virginia, and, having siiown to Sir Tuonias 
 Dale,* the governor, la Saussago's commission, which dis- 
 closed the colonizing intentions of the French, Sir Thomas 
 determined to drive them o? *. of Acadio. Throe armed vessels 
 under Argall were sent against Port Royal in 1G13. Ho soon 
 took it, destroyed the settlement, and dispersed the colonists. 
 Thus was Port Royal, after a three-fold disaster, for the 
 time totally destroyed ; and thus by virtue of Cabot's visit 
 and discovery, and Gilbert's act of possession, Nova Scotia 
 ■was claimed and conquered by the Virginia colonists, under 
 Sir Samuel Argall, in 1613. This was the first hostile act 
 which occurred between the French and the English on the 
 C!ontinent of America. 
 
 6. English Efforts to Settle Acadie. — After the capture of 
 Port Royal, the English forces left Acadie, although laying 
 
 • Sir Thomna Dale euccoodod Ixini Dolivwaro jib governor of VIrKinlft 
 In 1611. Sir Samuol Argall wiw appointud Doputy-dovornor in Kill. 
 
 QUBRTIONS. — Under whatcircuniHtanoos wan the cclony of HI. Simvoiir 
 founded? Wliat bofolit? Who wasSlrT. Dalo? Why did Argall expel 
 tlio Vreuuh from Acadie? WLal iu ouid of iVt 
 
 
[Part VI— 1613. 
 
 e and regard, 
 ards, and the 
 owed between 
 icond time to 
 3iind a colony 
 t France for 
 [1. In 1612 
 returned soon 
 '^rcH Quentin 
 board the two 
 ^er Pentagoet. 
 i;e, the leader, 
 colony of St. 
 ill this region 
 diHposKCRK the 
 
 defenceleHs. 
 to Sir Tvionias 
 , which dis- 
 , Sir Thomas 
 irmed vessels 
 13. Ho soon 
 the colonists, 
 iter, for the 
 Cabot's visit 
 Nova Scotia 
 )niKtH, nnder 
 
 hostile act 
 iglish on the 
 
 B capture of 
 ough laying 
 
 or of VirRinift 
 lor in 1(;i7. 
 
 of St . S.iiivonr 
 Id Argall oxpel 
 
 Chap. XXVUI— 1G:30.] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 
 
 243 
 
 claim to it nominally. By virtue of this claim, King James I, 
 in 1621, granted a patent to Sir William Alexander (afterwards 
 the Earl of Stirling) authorizing hlin to settle the colony, and 
 for that purpose conveyed to him that part of French Acadie 
 wiiich lay to the eastwards of a line drawn from the river Ste. 
 Croix to the St. Lawrence. In the patent the name Acadie 
 was changed to Nova Scotia. In order to promote its settle- 
 ment, the king founded in 1624 the order of (150) Knights- 
 Bart)net8 of Nova Scotia. Each baronet was to receive 1 6,(^00 
 acres of land, and was re(iuired to tit out and send there tsi 
 settlers, or in default to [lay 2,000 marks. In 1625, Charles 
 1 renewed the patent, and even included in the grant the whole 
 of the country stretching from the St Lawrence to California. 
 6. Capture froniy ami Cession to Fnmce. — In 1627 a large 
 
 8Heet of transports, with cannon for Port Royal, was captured 
 by the English in the (xulf of St. Lawrence. Next year, 1628, 
 Port Royal itself wis taken by Sir David Kertk, as well as a 
 tleet of French transports in the St, Lawrence In 1629, 
 Quebec was ca|)ture{| by him , but the French having lost it 
 for a time, still held possession of C 4)1! Sable, as well as other 
 places in the south of x\cadie. In 1629-30, Sir William 
 Alexander conveyed part of his tenitory to Claude (afterwards 
 Sir Claudius) do la Tour, who had been taken prisoner on board 
 the transj)orts, and brought to England, where he married an 
 English lady. About the satne tiiile Captain Daniel captured 
 an English fort on (Jajjc Breton. De la Tour was sent to take 
 A(vidie from the French; but his son, who held one of the forts, 
 refused to give it up, although entreated to do so by his lather. 
 lie then used force to elVoct its capture, but without elVeet. 
 Finally de la Tour desisted in his attack, but remained in 
 Ai'adie in a house eret^ted outside of the fort by his son At 
 length, in 1632, Charles I, by the treaty of St.dlermain-en-Laye 
 through the inlluence of Cardinal Richelieu, ceded the entire 
 
 QUKHTIONH.— Mention Ui« nlTortK inado by tho Kiij;lisli to sottio A<'ii<Ue. 
 How did Claiido do la Tour obtain ptvit of Aoiidio? Wliivt lod lo tins uii- 
 ualurul coulout bolwuuu futhur and mm fur tbo posausuiou of A<;adio7 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
244 
 
 IIISTOliY OP ACADIH. 
 
 [Pabt VI— 1644. 
 
 colony to tlie French. They divided it into three province,, 
 and placed them under as many proprietary gi'vernoro, viz., 
 de liazillai, yoiui}^ de hi Tour, and M. Denys On De Ila/,illai'8 
 death at La llrve, in 1035, Cliarles de Menou, h)rd of Aunhty 
 and Charni/.ay, succeeded him; and Hoon ai'tervvards UaziUai'H 
 hrothern ceded tlicir rijjfiits to him. Charni/.ay came out 
 from France to take p(>sse.ssion of hi;; province, and removed 
 the ooh)ny of his jtrcdecessor from hi lleve, oi lu ITave, to 
 Penobrfcot, in order to be lu-aier the rival cohjnies of New Eng- 
 hiiid. In the terriforial dispnlci^ whicli now arose between 
 himself and yoinijj; de biToiir, Louis X[ll at length interfered, 
 and in KJ.'W delined the boundaries of each dis[)utant. Tode hi 
 Tour was given the whole of Acadle lying west of a line drawn 
 from the center of tlie Hayof Fundy toCanseau, toCharni/.uy 
 \va« given thcv country east of that line, including la lleve, 
 Port Royal, Penobscot and the coast of thcKlcheminsJn New 
 France De la Tour, who had already erected a fort on the 
 St John river, refused to accept th-se boundaries, and Char- 
 nizay was ordered to arrest him De la Tour api»lied to (iov- 
 ernor Willi hrop for succour, which wjuj granted Charnizay 
 was compelled to retreat, and was even pursued by de la 
 Tour as far as Port Koyal, where he bravely defended himself. 
 Charnizay objected to this int«.'iference, and seized some New 
 England vessels. At length VVinthrop, on behalf of New 
 England, offered to make a friendly treaty, and to enter into 
 trading relations with liim. This was done ; and the treaty 
 took elfect in October, 1044 Charnizay now felt himself re- 
 lieved from English inlerference, and, in the absence of young 
 de la Tour, commenced his attack on de la Tour's fort. Do 
 la Tour's wife, with great spirit, made an heroic deCenco. 
 Being betrayed by a Swiss on Easter Day, 1(545, Madame de 
 la Tour, took refuge in the works, where she resisted Charnizay 
 so bravely that he oflered to agree to her terms. Mortified to 
 
 Qi'KSTiONH.— Wlmt Is H(U»l of tli« tliroo provincos, of (;h;iini7,fty, of do 
 laToiir, of LoiiiH xiii, iwuX of (Jovtdiior Vv^iiiMiiop? What l» said of 
 Madame do la Tour? WJiuru was hor busltand? 
 
L»AttT VI— 1644. 
 
 30 provinco. , 
 vciiioio, viz., 
 Dii lluzillai'H 
 id of Aunliiy 
 fcids Kazillai's 
 ty came out 
 iiid removed 
 la Have, to 
 of New Erig- 
 ;)»e between 
 li iiitcrfeiod, 
 hint. To de la 
 a Hue drawn 
 to Cliariii/.ay 
 ng la llt've, 
 tiiins, in New 
 fort on the 
 s, and Char- 
 died to (jOV- 
 Cliarnizay 
 id by de la 
 ided liimKeif. 
 d Boine New 
 alf of New 
 to enter into 
 1 the treaty 
 :. hiniaelf re- 
 tire of young 
 fort. Do 
 lie defence. 
 Madame du 
 d Cliarnizay 
 Mortified to 
 
 iniizay, of do 
 lial i8 said of 
 
 CHAP.XXVTII-IOr)!,] HTSTOUY OP ACADTTI!. 
 
 245 
 
 Hnd her force so small, lie dislionourably ie]iii(liate(l his word 
 and with incHabU' cowfiniicti hunt; all bnt one of Madaino de 
 la Tour's brave defenders. He even compelled this iu)b!o 
 W(mian, with a haltcsr round her neck, to wilncss his own 
 breach of faith. She did not long survive tliis inhinnan act, 
 bnt Hank under its infliction, and died soon after. Cliarnizay 
 was, however, applauded by llie King and Queen for the cap- 
 ture of the fort, and was in 1('»47 apjiointcd Governor of the 
 whole country. lie exerted hiinseU" to advance the colony, 
 but died in lOSO. De la Tour (then enga;:;ed in the fur-trade 
 in Hudson Bay), on Chaini/.'iy's death returned to Nova Scotia 
 in 1051, and, shortly afterwards, married Cliarni/.ay's widow. 
 Charni/-ay's sister also be(|ueat lied her claim to de la Tour. 
 On the strength of this trii>le title, young de la Tour claimed 
 Nova Scotia Jis his right. 
 
 7. Oi'omwelVs ExjwlUlon ognmst Accidie — Under these cir- 
 cumstances, Cardinal M.'i/,arin, who had no confidence in de la 
 Tour, instigated a creditor of Cliarnizay, named La Rorgne, to 
 dispossess him and the other pro[)riet.ary governors M. Denys, 
 of Chedabucto, was siupriscd; the settlement of La Ileve was 
 burnt; and at the time when La P.orgne thought he had do 
 laTour in his power, suddeidy a new antagonist a]>peared upon 
 the scene, who settled the([uarrel by driving both disputantsolf 
 the field, and possessing himself of the entire oolony Oliver 
 Cromwell, then Lord High Protector of Kngland,* taking ad- 
 vantage of the strife among the Prench colonists of Acadie, 
 despatched a force from England, under Colonel Sedgewick, 
 
 •Olivor (^romwoll wan born in Ktijilaiul in 1(599. Ho entered Parliament 
 lf»2H. Wliilti tli<!n> ho acipiiicd •.'jrojit. infliKMico witli the i>un(in pai-fcy. 
 and when the contoHt as'^nf*' the ail)iUarye()nducl of diaries 1 arose, ho 
 oBpoiiHud the puritan and pni iianuintary cause. As a military leader and 
 general of cavalry, he inlMclcd {^n^at loss on the royalist army, and fin.-illy 
 in lOriS, reaeluMl the- po.Hilion <>f Lord Ilif^h Protector of Kngland. Ho 
 died In U\rt'.), n^oA da years. 
 
 QCKSTlONS.—r)<!seril»o the <list^rac(>('iil conduct of Ch.arni'/.ay. What 
 did de la Tonr do .after dhiiriii/.ay's d((al.li? What oxpe«lili(m was sent 
 against Acadii by Cromwell? Sketch Ids career. 
 
 
 ii 
 
D46 
 
 niSTOUY OF ACAt)IE. 
 
 [rART VI— if.oo. 
 
 i' 
 
 [f 
 
 Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 
 who in 1654 defeated tie la Tour at the St. John, and laBoigne 
 
 at Port Royal, and re-took the colony. Charnizay's fort at 
 
 Pentagoet (Penobscot) was also taken 
 
 without difficulty. De la Tour then went 
 
 to England to appeal to Cromwell. Tho 
 
 English, in the meantime, only held 
 
 possession of Port Royal, and the French 
 
 continued their settlements in the into- M^ 
 
 rior. In 1G56 Cromwell conlirmed 
 
 Charles do la Tour's claim, and granted 
 
 to him, as well as to Sir Thomas Temple 
 
 and William Ciowne, the chief part 
 
 of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. 
 
 Temple and Crowne purchased do la Tour's share, and 
 
 expended $80,000 in repairing the defences of the fort. In 
 
 1C67,' England again ceded the colony to France by the treaty 
 
 of Breda 
 
 8 New Englarul Expeditum. — The French, having concer- 
 ted a pl.an to attack and capture several places in the English 
 colonies, tliese colonies united in a scheme of vigorous retali- 
 ation upon the French settlements. In doing so, Sir Wm. 
 Phipps wae sent from Massachusetts, in 1600. He took Port 
 Royal (which ho dismantled), Chedal)ucto, and L'isle Percee, 
 and then returned to Boston Villt^hoii, the French governorof 
 Acadio, soon recaptured tWmi ; and from his fort at Natch waclc, 
 on the St John, the Indians were supplied with arms to attack 
 the colonistn of New England. D'lberville having arrived 
 from Quebec, it was reso'ved to cllect the reduction of Pema- 
 quid. Having taken an English vessel, Villebon and d'lher- 
 ville were joined at Penobscot by Baron de St Castine^ and 
 
 * Baron de St.. Ca.stin, or Castiuo, of Oboroii in Rome, wftR a vot.or<»n 
 offlcerof the Royal Oarinnanre)i;ii»Huit. which w.'iHsont. out to Now Fraiu-o. 
 Ho lived among the Al»onakiM IiidiaiiH lor twunty yearH. lie niarri(Ml a 
 
 Questions. — How did Cromwell settle do la Tour's claim to Nova Sco- 
 tia? Wljo i)uvchft«od de la TourV shan*? What tod lo an attac'k from 
 New England? Uive an account of it. What !» said of tlic Baion St. Cau- 
 
 '"■"••iv.'V , 
 
Tart Vt-lfiftO. 
 
 and la Boigne 
 lizay's fort at 
 
 Chap. XXVin— 1713.] HISTORY OF ACADIB. 
 
 247 
 
 Cromwell. 
 
 share, imd 
 the fort. In 
 )y the treaty 
 
 ■vinpf concor- 
 i the Kngh'.sh 
 jorouN retali- 
 Ho, Sir VVm. 
 ie took Port 
 I'inle Percoe, 
 I povernorof 
 Natehwaciv, 
 nis to attoelv 
 ing arrived 
 n of Poma- 
 and d'lher- 
 astine^ jinri 
 
 iVftR a votor(<n 
 Now FniiK'o. 
 !!<' iiijiniod a 
 
 to Nova Son- 
 
 attjK'k frniii 
 
 iiion St. Ciis- 
 
 two hundred Indians. Fear of the Indians induced the com- 
 mandant of the fort to capitulate ; but that did not save them 
 from the fury of the Indians. Villebon was afterwards taken 
 and sent to Boston. MassachuKctts retaliated, and sent Col. 
 Church, who took all the forts in Acadie, with the exception 
 of that of Villebon on tlie St. John. By the treaty of Ryswick, 
 in 1G96, however, England again restored Nova Scotia to 
 France. Massachnsctts having soon afterwards suffered from 
 the attacks of the Acadian French, another New England 
 expedition, under Colonel Marck, sailed from Nantucket for 
 Port Koyal, in 1707, but failed to do more than destroy pro- 
 perty of considerable value outside the fort. Again, in 1710, 
 an armament, under General Nicholson, left Boston for Port 
 Royal. He captured the place, and changed its name to 
 Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. In 1713, by the Treaty 
 of Utrecht, Acadie, including the Island of Canceaux or Can- 
 ceau (Canso), was finally ceded to England by Louis xiv,** and 
 
 the name Nova Scotia confirmed. 
 Cape Breton was ceded to the French. 
 9. Indian Hostilities and Repri- 
 sals. — The Indians, who were fast 
 friends of the French, waged a con- 
 tiniial predatory war agaiubt the 
 English settlements. They refused 
 to be bound by the treaty of Utrecht, 
 as they had not been parties to it. 
 Vaudrouil, the Governor of New 
 Louis XIV. France, encouraged them in this 
 
 squaw, and adopted the Indian liahlts. Ho had great Influence with the 
 aboriginos, and was look(!d upon as their tutelary deity. 
 
 ♦iiOtils XI v (de BourWon), King of France, was born in 1638. He suc- 
 ceeded to the throne withhla mother (Anno of Austria) as Queen regent, 
 in 1642. His reitfn was long and memorable; and hia court was 
 noted for its gaiety and extravagance. He died iu 1715, aged 77 yeai-a. 
 
 Questions.— What is said of Penobscot; Villebon; Col. Church; the 
 Treaty of Ilyswick ; rol. Marck; (Sen. Nicholson ; Queen Anne; Louis 
 XIV. Sketch hiH career; Treaty u£ (J trucht; ludiau hostilities and re« 
 prisala. 
 
 .......... ■ V- . 1 i 
 
r 
 
 S48 
 
 HISTORY OF ACAt)tllS. [PARt VI -1744. 
 
 view, and declared that they were not mentioned in the 
 treaty, but that they were an independent people In 1720 
 they attacked an English fishing station at Canseau, killed 
 some of the settlers, and destroyed property to the amount of 
 $100,000. They also boarded ships and plundered them, and 
 even attacked the fort at Annapolis. At length an expedition 
 was sent from Massachusetts up the Keimebee against their 
 principal village at Nor-ridge-wo-ack. The village was destroy- 
 ed, and many of the Indians were killed, as well as their mis- 
 sionary, father Rasle8,or Ralle, who had been forty years among 
 them, but who had been accused of instigating them against the 
 English. 
 
 10. First Cfiptivre of Lnuishnurg. — Gape Breton, called Isle 
 du Cape by Verraz/.ani, and Isle Royale by the French, was, 
 although frequented by French fishermen, not taken possession 
 of by the French government until 1714, when Gon. Nichol- 
 son was appointed Governor of Nova Scotia. He was in 1719 
 succeeded by Governor Philips, who received instructions to 
 form a Coinicil of the princij)al inhabitants, until a House of 
 Assembly could be elected. In tlio meantime, he was directed 
 to regulate himself by instructions from the Governor of 
 Virginia. Having lost Nova Scotia, the French turned their 
 attention to this island as a great fishing-station, and in 1720 
 commenced the fortifications of Louisbourg. These were 
 completed at a cost of $r),500,OK)0, From this stronghold 
 the French harassed the Knglish settlements of Nova Scotia 
 and New England. At length 'France declared war against 
 England, in 1744. Louisbourg being a strong naval arsenal, 
 French privateers against the fisheries of Nova Scotia and tlie 
 commerce of New England were fitted out and took refuges 
 there. Du Quesnel, the Governor of Cape Breton, cap- 
 tured the garrison on Canseau island, and burned the house 
 there. Unsuccessful attacks were also made upon Anna- 
 polis and Placentia (Newfoundland). This led to active 
 
 Questions.— "Wliat is said of tho Nova Scotia Tiullana ; of Annapolis ; 
 of father Rallo? Tracn tlio cliiof ov«nts loailinji to tlio lii-st ('.ai>tiiro of 
 ^uit)l>ourg. What did Die ioiUlications cost? What diddu Quesnel do? 
 
tPA«tVl-l744. 
 
 entioned in the 
 >ople In 1720 
 Canseau, killed 
 > the amount of 
 lered them, and 
 th an expedition 
 BC against their 
 ige was destioy- 
 11 as their mis- 
 ty years among 
 em against the 
 
 on, called Isle 
 a French, was, 
 ken possession 
 I Gen. Nichol- 
 le was in 1719 
 nstructions to 
 til a House of 
 5 was directed 
 
 Governor of 
 1 turned their 
 , and in 1720 
 
 These were 
 is stronghold 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 1 war against 
 laval arsenal, 
 cotia and tlie 
 took refuges 
 Breton, cap- 
 3d the house 
 upon Anna- 
 )d to active 
 
 of Annapolis ; 
 ivst <!a])t,iire of 
 uQuesiioldo? 
 
 Chap. XXVTlI-ms.] HISTORY OF ACAniE. 
 
 X>49 
 
 measures against Cape Breton ; and in 1745, Shirley,* the 
 Governor of Massachusetts, proposed the cai)tuve of Louis- 
 bourg, but he only carried the measure in the Legislature by 
 a majority of one vote. The colonies of Massaehusetts, 
 New Hampshire, and Connecticut joined and furnished troops 
 and transports ; Clinton, the Governor of New York, sent 
 artillery , and Pennsylvania, provisions. The colonies of 
 Rhode Island and New Y(nk did nothing until after the capture 
 of Cape Breton. The command of the expedition (4,000 
 strong) was entrusted to General Peppcrell. The celebrated 
 Whitfield gave as a motto for the flag of the expedition, the 
 words ^^ Nil desperaiulum Christ a duce." Colonial cruisers 
 were also sent to watch Louisbourg. At Canseau, the rendez- 
 vous, they were joined by some English ships, under the 
 command of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, (uncle of Sir 
 William Johnson), with 800 men. They reached Chapeau 
 Rouge (contracted to Gabarus [roose]) Bay on the 9th May, 
 and landed to the rear of the town. Their encampment 
 extended in a curved Hue, outnide the fortress. Col. Vaughan, 
 of New Hampshire, an active and inticpid officer, soon captured 
 the outposts, and with only thirteen men surprised th^ Royal 
 battery, taking 400 men prisoners of war. (See engraving.) 
 Admiral Warren also captured the Vigilante, a 74-gun ship, 
 with 500 men, money, and military stores. To reach the fort, 
 cannon had to be dragged on sledges across the marsh, and, 
 on the 21st of May, the siege was commenced. Other ships 
 soon afterwards arrived, and it was then decided to attack the 
 
 • General William Shirley, an English lawyer, emigrated to Massachu- 
 setts in 1733. He was appointed royal governor in 1741, and remained 
 until 1756, when he was succeeded in that ollico by General Abercrombie. 
 In 1745 ho took part in the expedition against Niagara; and In 1755 pro- 
 jected the scheme for the capture of Louisbourg. He was sent to Paris 
 as a boundary commissioner under the Treaty of Aix la Chapello. Ha 
 was a most able officer. Ho died in Massaclmsetts in 1771. 
 
 QuEStioNS.— Give a sketch of Gen. William Shirley. What is said of 
 Sir William Pepperell; Whitfield; Sir P. Warren; Col. Vaughan? Give 
 au account of the siege of Louisbourg. Mention how it was conducted. 
 
 i^^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
250 
 
 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. LI*art VI— 1748. 
 
 Ij 
 
 place. But, despairing of a succeBsful 
 resistance, Duchambean, the French 
 governor, capituhitcd on the I6th of 
 June, 1745, and the troops in the gar- 
 rison were allowed to 
 march out with all 
 honours of war. The 
 stores and prizes cap- 
 tured amounted 
 $5,000,000 
 island of 
 St. Jean 
 (now 
 Prince 
 Edward) 
 was also 
 at the 
 
 Capture of Louisbourg in 1745. • 
 
 same time claimed by the victors. To mark his Renso of the 
 importance of the capture, the King rewarded Admiral Wjir- 
 ren, Goveinors Shirley and Went worth, and conferred upon 
 Gen. Pepperrell a baronetcy. In 1746, the Duke d'Anville 
 was sdnt with a French fleet to retake the island, as well ns 
 Annapolis, Boston, and other Now England cities. De Ramz ly 
 with French Indians and Canadians, was prepared to co-operate 
 with him agiiinst Annapolis. When it was known that 
 d'Anville was upon the coftsts, the English colonists assendded 
 in the churches, and prayed fervently that the impending 
 
 * KxrLANATIOX OF THE UPPER PART OF THE MAP.— a, GlaciS, OF 
 
 extreme oiitsirto b]o|K) of the defonces; b, Uanqiiofto, or Htep, upon which 
 the soldiers stand to lire over tlio parapet (j); c, ('ovennl way into the 
 fort, under the banquette; d, Counterseai'i), a bank or wall outside the 
 ditcli (e); e, Tlie ditch or trench; /, The parapet, or protection for men 
 and guns inside ; (7, The inner banquette; A, Ilaniparta, or most solid 
 embankments of the fort; i, Talus, or last slope ituside the fort. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Questions. —Point out in the engraving the position of the opposing 
 forces. Kxplaintlu^ principal terms r<'l;\tiiig to the upper 1 (art of the sketch. 
 How were the victors rewarded? Wliat did the French do to retake it? 
 
 ■ i^-^.^k. 
 
LPart VI— 1748. 
 
 
 
 5.* 
 
 ^ senso of the 
 \(lmiial W;ir- 
 onforrod upon 
 'like d'Aiiville 
 (1, as well OH 
 s, De Ram/ ly 
 I to CO- operate 
 s known that 
 intK aKHenihled 
 tie impen<ling 
 
 1, Glacis, or 
 itop, upon which 
 tMl w.iy Info tho 
 vfiU oiitsido (Jio 
 toction for inon 
 , or most solid 
 w. fort. 
 
 of tho opposing 
 
 ll0ft,ht!HU(t(cll. 
 
 Jo to rutakii it? 
 
 OnAP.XXIX-1752.] mSTORY OP NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 251 
 
 invasion might be prevented. Tlieir prayers were heard ; 
 for storms and disease wasted his forces and the enterprise 
 was abandoned. De Ram/,ay, however, maintained himself 
 against the English colonists who were sent to dislodge him 
 from Annapolis. The duke died of chagrin ; and Jonquiere, 
 the Governor of Cfinada, being on board, became his snccessor. 
 He insisted that d'Estournelle, the vice admiral, should pros- 
 ecute the enterprise ; but Estournolle roftised, and put an end 
 to his life in despair. In 1748, the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle 
 restored Cape Breton to the French, against the wish of the 
 New England captors (whose expenses, of upwards of a mil- 
 lion of dollars, were, however, repaid by England in 1749); but 
 the same treaty confirmed the cession of Nova Sootia to tho 
 British Crown. ' . 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 History of Nova Scotia from its Cession, in 1748, until 
 First Union with Cape Breton, in 1820. 
 
 ' Principal Subjects of this Chapter. ' 
 
 Halifax — Old French War — Settled Government — Political 
 ami Social Progress — Governors. 
 
 1. Frontier Commission — Exodus of Acatlians. — Soon after 
 the treaty was signed, disputes arose as to the new boundaries 
 of French and British America, especially in the valley of the 
 Ohio river and in Acadie. Colonel Mascarene,* the British 
 
 * .John Paul Mancarono was horn in Franco in 1684. At tho revocation of 
 Honrl IV'a Edictof Nanto.H l»y Louih XI V, Mascavone'a father, who was a 
 Huguenot, had to liy. Young Mascarcno at tho age of 12, went to Geneva, 
 and tlience to Kngland, where lie was naturalisod, in 1706. Having received 
 a lieutenant's connni.s.sion, he oann* t<) America in 171 1, and was employed 
 in Nova Scotia. In 1720 lie l»ecanie a nienihor of Governor Philips' Council. 
 Prom 1740 to 1749, he was liouUtnant Governor of Nova Scotia, and after- 
 
 QuESTroNS.— How did the English colonists act at this crisis? To 
 what does Chapter xxix relate? <)ivo the principal subjects of it. 
 What occurred after tho treaty ? Give a sketch of Colonel Mascarene, 
 
352 
 
 HISTORY OP NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI— 178(5. 
 
 il 
 
 governor of Nova Scotia, niaintaituMl l.liat the bouudaries of 
 Nova Scotia, or Aeadie, aH cedoii to Britain, extended as far 
 Roiith-wc'Htward an the mouth of the I'enobscot river, thence 
 north to the St. Ijawrence, including the peninsula of Gttspe,and 
 the whole of the Nova Scuttian poninHuhi* La (JaliHsonuiere, 
 the French governor of New France, or Canada, insisted that 
 Aeadie only extended to the I>ay of Fiindy (F<'ran9uiKe) and 
 Minas Basin, and did not include either the istlinius, or the 
 Col>equid-(!iiiegnecto lusninsnla. 'ii order to support his views 
 and to prevent further encroaclwnents upon New I ranee, he 
 induced about three thousand Acadian French to migrate 
 from the south to the north shore of the Bay of Fund}', and 
 to the Isle St. Jean (I'rinco Kdward). La Jonquicre, who 
 succeeded La (jialissonniere, hesitated to adopt the policy of 
 his predecessor ; but he sent an expedition against Minas, and 
 the French government directed la Come, a military adven- 
 turer, to erect forts on the disputed territory. The liritish 
 governor Cornwallis despatched Major Lawrence to resist la 
 Corne, and also to erect forts on the same territory LaCorne 
 burned Ciiiegnecto, and defied Lawrence to attack him there. 
 Major Lawrence declined to do so, and returned to Halifax. 
 Next year, however, Chic»gnecto was taken. Previously to 
 this, in 1749, a joint commission wjis appointed to define the 
 respective boundaries of both coh)nie8, 
 
 2. Halifax Founded. — In the me.intime, at the urgent 
 request of the New England colonies, the British government 
 offered free grants of land to such of the military as might 
 choose to settle in Nova Scotia, A free passage was also 
 offered, as well as tools, arms, and rations for a year. In con- 
 aequence of this liberality, nearly 4,000 disbanded soldiers. 
 
 wards served as a member of the conncil of his Buccosflor, Governor 
 Cornwallis. He was made a colonel in 1750, and retnrned to Boston, his 
 wife's birth-place, whore he died in 17G0, agod Tfi years. 
 
 QuESTKUJS. — What disputes occurred about the Acadian boundaiy, 
 and with what result? How did la (»alissonniore seelt to promote the 
 French view of the treaty? Give the particulars of the founding of Hal- 
 ifax. 
 
 CH 
 
 un 
 th 
 tic 
 Pr 
 
 17 
 
 VVJ 
 
 Tl 
 
"f u 
 
 i. [Part VI— 178(5. 
 
 Mie bouudarioB of 
 , extended as far 
 <oot river, thence 
 iiilaof Gosp(;,and 
 jft (luIiHaonni^re, 
 iida. insihtod that 
 (Fian9aiKe) and 
 :! iNthnnis, or tho 
 HUjipoitJiiH views 
 Now f ranee, lie 
 [inch to migrate 
 of Fui.dy, and 
 t •I<>nqiiii'!re, who 
 >|>t the policy of 
 ainst MinaH, and 
 military adven- 
 •y. The BritiKh 
 •ence to rcHist la 
 itory La Come 
 tack him there, 
 •ned to Halifax. 
 Previously to 
 ed to define the 
 
 at the urgent 
 ish government 
 ilitary m might 
 Hsage wa8 also 
 a year. In con- 
 *nded soldierH, 
 
 ;co88or, Governor 
 led to Boston, his 
 
 !a<lian boundaiy, 
 k to promote Mio 
 founding of Hal- 
 
 CHAP. XXIX— 1757.] HISTUHY OV NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 253 
 
 ■ ( ( 
 I , 
 
 under Governor CoruwalliB, arrived in Chebiicto IlaKboui on 
 the 2lHt ot June, 1749, and on its shorcH commenced the set*- 
 tloraent of a town. In honor of the liord Halifax, then Lord 
 PrcHident of the English Board of Trade and PlantatienH, 
 (who had taken an active interest in the project of tjettle- 
 nient), they named the new town " Halifax." 
 
 3. Colonial Government establisJml. — On the 14th of July, 
 1 749, Corn walliH established the government of the colony, and 
 appointed six members of council to aid him. In 1752, Corn- 
 wallis returned to England, and was su<'oeeded by Governor 
 Thomas Hobson. In the following year, nearly 1,5()0 Germans 
 joined t^e colony, and settled in the county of Lunenburg. 
 
 4. QUI Fremh ITar.— The groat war of 1755-63, called the 
 old ITro^ujh and Indian war, which ended in the session of 
 Canada, originated chiefly in the territorial disputes between 
 the French and English colonists on the banks of the Ohio 
 to which we have referred (see page 93), but it was also 
 doubtless hastened by the harsh treatment and unfeeling 
 expulsion of the Acadians in the previous year. 
 
 5. Exi>eilition ugaiiiHt Naoa Scotia. — At the conference of 
 British Governors held at Alexandria, Virginia, in April, 1755 
 (see page 96), one of the four expeditions planned was the 
 reduction of Lonisbourg by Governor Lawrence. In 1756 the 
 first blow was struck in this memorable seven years' war. In 
 
 May of that year, a force under 
 Col. Wiuslow was despatched from 
 Boston to attack the French forts 
 in the disputed territory on the 
 north shore of the Bay of Ftmdy. 
 Here he was joined by Col . Monck- 
 ton with regular troops and artil- 
 lery. They soon invested Fort 
 Port Boausojour. Beausejour, which was command- 
 
 QlTESTiONS.— Wlien and by wh >m waa a settled government establish- 
 ed in Nova Scotia? Wliat dispute t led to the oltl French and Indian war? 
 Qi v« an account of the expedition i .f^aiiidt Nova Scotia and the forts thero. 
 

 2r,4 
 
 inHTOIlY OF NOVA HCOTIA. 
 
 rrAiiTVI-17W. 
 
 C^HAi' 
 
 11 I 
 
 :i 
 
 ed by «l(i Vi'rKor, raj)t.iin)(l it. iitid rimnjjdd iiw namo to F<»rf, 
 Curnborland. 'I'ii^y alno iook UHrnall fori, on tlio (l/iHporortU, 
 Tho fort, on ilio Ht.. •mmui whh ulifiniloiuul und l)tirrit.. 
 
 6. E^mlHitm of AiuulianH. — In tlio iKirwHing diHputoH 
 which aroHo butwodn th« Km tirli and Kri^<;liHh in rof^urd to 
 tho hoiindurinH of Novti Hc;oMa, iho Acadian French, nlt.hon^h 
 culled ncutrnlH, incited the IndiunH, mid took part with tliem 
 ugaiiiHt the KngliHh cohuilHtH. Thoy alHo aHHiHted la (Jorne tti 
 hiH attack on hay Verte in 1750. Feariii)^ that they woidd 
 aid tlioir countrymen in invadin^r Nova S(!oti»i, (JoIh. Wirm- 
 low and MoiM^kton, on the lOth ol' Kepternher, 1 755, col le<;ted 
 the Acadian popniation at variouH poirilH, on pretence of con- 
 ferring with them, and then cruelly forced them, young and 
 old, inno(!ent and guilty, on board Hcverai HhipH, which con- 
 veyed them to New Kngliind, New York, Virginia, and (Jcorgia. 
 About 7.(K)() were thuH exiled, and their landH and (;attle were 
 confiHcated. Their pla<!CM were (!lii«!lly tillec' by New Kngland 
 coloninto After the p*>ace of 17<J.'l, many of the exilcH re- 
 turned to Nova H<!otia, and Hett!<!d in tlie interior. 
 
 7. Fimil Cdfdnrfi of /jouiHlnmrff. — In I75(», an unHUcceMMfiil 
 nttomi>t waH made agaiiiHt liOiiiHbourg ; but in 175H, after a, 
 vigorouH defence for two morsiliH, it waH (inally taken from 
 the French, by a forc>« of nearly 4(>,()(M> men, under (Jciih. 
 AmhorHt, Wolfe, and Admiral UoH(;awcn. ItH fortilicationH 
 wore dcHtroyod, and the inhabitantrf Hent to Franco. 
 
 8. S}/ittem qf G<»^r,rnmmt from thf, (j/iiqueHt. — The gfjvern- 
 ment of Nova Hcotia wuh, from itn concViCHt in 1713 until 1719, 
 vcHttid Holely in the governor an comit.ander-in chief. In that 
 year a council of twelve, aj»p<»intcd by the crov/n, w/ih aHHocia- 
 ted with him in the adminiHtration of publiiiaHairi IncaHCH 
 of emergency, the governor waH required to phicw hir.rielf 
 under the direction of the governor of Virginia. TIiuh tl^e 
 governor and council within themHclveK erioroihed the three- 
 
 QURHTIONH.— OlvoRii liccDiint of l.lin oxpiilHloii from NovaHroMaof t)i0 
 Fi'onoh AcndlniiH. Wliiit khvo rlHu U> Uic old Iiidliiii nrid Ftoiudi war 7 
 (Jlvo an uoouuiil uf thu liual capture of LuiilHbourg. What bucuiuo of Itf 
 
IT VI~I7M, 
 «' to Vint 
 
 'liHJMltlJH 
 
 ultlioii^li 
 i"i tiioin 
 CJorfM! in 
 
 H. WiriH. 
 
 <' "f oori- 
 "ii'iK ami 
 lii<!li con- 
 I (iv(trfi;'m. 
 
 xiJuM ro- 
 
 IIK^ni'HMffll 
 
 <, nfUtr a 
 «<'ri frfirn 
 or (ioriH. 
 incatioriH 
 
 Kovorn- 
 
 itil 1719, 
 
 in Uiat 
 
 'WHfMiift- 
 InOfMOH 
 
 ^ tlire(3- 
 
 llHof the 
 I'll war Y 
 UQ Of Uf 
 
 
 omap. xmx.j inHToifV OK NOVA Hro'i'iA. J>r>5 
 
 fold fmurliotiH hihI pownrw of l<!p;iHl(if.iin), jiidirijiry, and oxo- 
 
 ciitivn, 'I'liiH HyiUnn roiitiiiiiod titil.il 1741), wIhti tl 
 
 10 Hcat of 
 
 govtirnttictif, waH r«!riiov«!d I'totii Aiiim|i(>liH Koyal to Ui<> ti 
 
 »!W 
 
 town of lit 
 
 ■ I I I V 
 
 atid ( J(»vciii(»r (loin wall 
 
 Ih waH dit«!(;U)d to 
 
 «!Htal»llHli Miriio (M)tirtH of law iti \]\v. ttoloiiy. 
 
 '.). Si'.fUrif. Si/Hfcni of fjovn-rrmnif. In 1 758, 
 
 a (loriHiittition 
 1 
 
 wuH f.ri')mU)d to NovaKctdia hy Miii^Jatid ; and on tl 
 
 ol' OrUAmr in that yoar, itH liiMt \'riiv']iu'\n\ {•arliaiitctit 
 
 (totivontfd, iindcr tlitt atiH|ii((Mi of (iovcitior liawrtititio. 
 
 M! MtiCOIIt 
 
 WJIH 
 
 'V\ 
 
 dattii'n foiiHiMttMl (d' \\w (iovtu'ii 
 
 10 
 id 
 
 l,<7;iHiaitii'nfoiiHiMt«Mi or t IH> uovtiiiior, ainl ol an I'iXtttMitivoai 
 lit't^iHlativti OoiiiMiil (!oiiil»iri(M|, of twtilv*; iiictnlMirn, appointod 
 by (lit! (Ifowti, to^ctluir willi tliti Imhihc; (d" AHH(!fidily of twotity- 
 two iiK'tiiliriH, olcclffi Ity tlic rati! |»ay(!tH. Altlioii^li a want 
 ol' Imrtiioiiy rxiHtiMJ liitw<i!ii tlio IIoiihi! of AHHiitiihly atid IIih 
 MxciMitJvo (/Otiittiil, ni.any j^ood laWH wrro ntivcitluiliiHH paHHod 
 dtit'iti;^ till! liti^t Hi'HHioii. Iti ordiu- to prrtitioto tint HitttictiiiMit 
 of tli() f.olotiy, lilirral j^ratitw id" laiitj wc-io atitlioriziMl to bo 
 iiiado to Hi'tlltMH ill tliif roloiiy ; and a proiiiiHt) wat4 iiniilo to 
 llii'tii of tiiilitaiy protiM'tion. TIki Lrj^iHlatiiri! wan prorofj;ii(;tl 
 ill Ajifil I7.V.); and, in Oclolmr of that yiiar, the- colotiy hiih- 
 tiiiniui a ^ntat Iohh in tho diiath of (jovurnor LawiriKu;. Ilo 
 waH (h^'ply lattKWiiiid ; and a niontininnt waw otcrtcd to liiH 
 tiKttiioty in Halifax. In the Hattti; tiM>nth (iiuirgi; II died ; and 
 a t'u-olec^tion of a lloiiHe of Ut'prttHentativoH luutanio n(!<;(!HHary. 
 In 'Inly, )7(»l, tht; new LegiHlattiro tn«;t at Halifax ; and whiio 
 it WdH in Hi'HHiori, tin; Itidi'inii of tlio rolotty nntot'iul into a for- 
 in.il tfeaty <»f jioaiu) with tho (Jovornor, and thoir chiof hoI- 
 eninly btiriod tho hatohi i in tht; preHiiiKu; of tho (iovornor and 
 Loji^iHlatiiro. Iti 17()3', (japo Hrototi waw anncxod to Novu 
 H(!otia, and in I7(»r) it wan formed into a (!otiiity. In 1770, 
 Prince Fidward iHlatid wan Heparat'-d from tho government of 
 Nova Heotia. In 177r» 7<» mtieh Hytiipatliy wiih expieHHcti in 
 Home ptirtH of Nova Heotia with the Ameritian rovoltitiotiiHtH ; 
 
 QtiKKTioNH.--Hk<i|,<Oi Mm nyHt.tim of Koviiriiiiwint In N<»viiHr(i(,l(ifroni lt,fl 
 <*<>ii<|iieHl, Ui nniuiiil I7l!l. Wliiil. <'li(iii)^<' l.lion l.onk plaiM)? Tnicn (lionviiiitu 
 ocuiirrliig fruin IIM lo I7IM). Wliiil Iwe ui>Wil doulliH look pluco lu 170U? 
 
 f4.i^ 
 
*2'5G 
 
 III8TOUY OF NUVA SOOTFA. [Pabt VI. 1H27. 
 
 in conHoqiMMico of whicih, Mio rnemliorPi repruHotitiiig tlie dwa6- 
 f(H-Un\ diHtriclH were not {xtrniittud to tukc their soatw in tho 
 lIoiiHO of AHHcinbly. 
 
 10. VariouH Inkre,Ht'mff Farfjt — LoyaUntH — Mnromis <6«.— • 
 
 Aftor tlu! poaco of 1763, ni.uiy of ilio diHulfocttsd Acadiun 
 
 FnMK^li who wore oxiUvl in 1755 rettirned to Nova Scotia. In 
 
 17H4, oa[)t.'viiiH of th« KIh^'h KhipH in llalifux woro appoint><Ml 
 
 niaf^istratoH f!ic oj/trin. In 17(>5, contrilmtionH woro miide at 
 
 Halifax, utthi! ro(pi(»Ht of (JoiuMal Murray, (JovornorOuiierul 
 
 of Canada, to aid tho HiillcrurH hy firo in Montreal After the 
 
 Anioriran revolution, about 20,()()()of tlie lloyalistH were exiled 
 
 and Hcttl^d in Nova 8(!otia. In 17H4, in conKeipienoo of tho 
 
 large influx of tho loyaliHtH, Cape Breton waH en^eted int,o a 
 
 Boparato government, with a<;apital at Sydney ; but in 1820 it 
 
 waH again reunited to Nova Seotia, and authoii/,ed to send two 
 
 nicrnl»orH to the LegiHlature. In 1784 New HruuHwickaiui St. 
 
 .Tohn'H iKJand (Prinee Kdward,) were alHo deta(!hed from Nova 
 
 Scotia and made Heparatc; govenimentH. In that year, the Nova 
 
 Scotia HoiiHO of AHHonibly <!onsiHted of thirty-six JucmberH, who 
 
 were returned from eight counti(!H and one city. In 1787, Prince 
 
 William Henry (then Kerving in tho navy), afterwardn William 
 
 IV, waH entertained by tho Executive Council and IIouHe of 
 
 AsHombly. In 17*.fl, tho great I'ictou roml wjw opt^ned. In 
 
 1806 the militia was organi/.ed. In 17*M) about 600 of the 
 
 MarootiH of .lamaica (who m a race had, for forty years, 
 
 haraHHcd the Englinh wittlemontw of tliat inland,) were removed 
 
 to Nova Scotia, with a view to their Holtlement there aH u free 
 
 people. After trying the costly experiment unHucceHHfully for 
 
 four years thc^ were transferred to Sierra Leone in 1800- In 
 
 1816 a stage-cMiaeli litio was established between Halifax and 
 
 Windsor. In 1814, $10,000 were granted by the NovaScotiu 
 
 liOgislature to aid (ho sullerers by the war in Canada, and in 
 
 1827 nearly )^20,0()0 were collected in Nova Scotia to aid tho 
 
 Hufl'erors by the great lire in Mirami<;hi, New Urunswick. 
 
 QcKHTioNH.- Wiml WHS (li(' HtaUtof fcolintj: 111 roH|tf<'t to tlic Aiimiic'dii 
 IU)V«.>4iili<)ii? ()i\(i u r«kcli',li of Mm intml liii>i*ri>HUii>; I'lw^lf I'idiii \Hiii U* 
 1811. Wbul did Ibo Nuvu Soutia [^glHlaluro do in IHH and lii lb27? 
 
I. 1827. 
 
 CriAi'. XXX. 18(10.] itmToiiv (yv nova scotta. 
 
 257 
 
 ill Uio 
 
 
 CITAl'TERXXX. 
 
 ITisTouY'oK Nova Sco-i'ia and Capk Bfirton, fuom tiieir 
 Union, in 1820, until 1803. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Pnlitkal nrul (Joinmcrrial l\o<ircRH- Present Period-Governors. 
 
 1 PoHlkal and Cornmercial Progress. — In 1820, efforts 
 were HrHl formally iimdo to protect the Kn^'llsli tiHlicrieH on 
 tlie coast. In 182li the Uornan Catlioli(!H were admitted to 
 tlie full enjoyment of (Hjiial civil privilc gen witli other donomi- 
 natioiiH. In 1824, an act vaHpaHHcd authorizing^ tlie conHtruc- 
 tion of the Shubenacadie canal, desi^jned to connect Halifax 
 with Ool)e(piid l'.;iy. In 1828, $1 ,r)00 per annum were granted 
 to CHtahliHh a liiuf of Kta<:.;eH between Halifax and Annapolis. 
 
 2. Present Period. — In 1838, th(! Kxecutive-LcgiHlativo Coun- 
 cil waH diHHolved An Excscutive Council of nine memberH, 
 and a IjcgiHlative Council of niiuiteen memberH, ai)pointed by 
 the Crown, was HubHtituted in its place. In the sarno year, 
 a (lepufation from Nova Scotia was sent to confer with Lord 
 DurliJim ((ilovernor-(j}(!neral of British North America), at 
 QiHibec, on a j)roposed change in the constitution;. A con- 
 federation of tht! provinces was also a subject of consideration 
 at that time, as it was with tin; Duke of Kent in 1814; in Can- 
 ada in 184'.), and between all the provinces in 1864-6 In 1848, 
 n system of government roHponsible to the Legislature, as in 
 Canada, was introdiKUid. In 1851, the public statutes were 
 reviscid and consolidated. In the same year further efforts 
 W(!re mad(; to [)rotect tlie fisheries , and, in 1852, a Provincial 
 fon^e, auxiliary to the Imperial, was placed under the direc- 
 tion of the British Admiral for that purpose. Afterwards 
 a fishing and reciprocity treaty was made with the United 
 States, 1)ut it wjih abrogated by that country in 1866. In 1860 
 
 QiTKSTioNfl. McTilloii Ui«i prlTio1j»nl BiibJontB of cimptor xxx. Qivo a 
 (ik<*l«'ii «»f tlw poHllcdl !iii<l (•(•mmcrci.'il pro^'nma nuulo from 1820 to 1828— 
 AUtl frum Ib^a U) m^i'Z. yfha\, wati donu in 18R2 to protoet the llsliurius^ 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 '% 
 
Sr>8 
 
 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part Vt.-lfiCd. 
 
 6itAP. 
 
 Ill 
 
 His Royal Higlmess the Prince of Wales visited Nova Scotia, 
 and was enthusiastically received by all classes of the inhabi- 
 tants. In addition to the other valuable minerals, gold was 
 discovered in 1861. In 1864 Nova Scotia united with the 
 other colonies in the consideration of a scheme for the con- 
 federation of all the provinces of British North America under 
 one government. With that view,a)neetingof delegates from 
 each province was held at Charlottetown, Halifax, and Quebec. 
 Resolutions approving of confederation were passed by the 
 Nova Scotia Legislature in 1866, and the act of confederation 
 was passed by the British Parliament in 1867- 
 
 3. GownxvH of Noni Scotia. — Not including Senior Coun- 
 cillors who acted as Lieutenant-Governors during the absence 
 or death of that oflicer, the following is a list of the French 
 and English Governors of Acadie, or Nova Scotia : 
 
 1. FllKNOlI GOVEUNOUS OF ACAPIE AT PollT KOVAL. 
 
 M. lie Poul "incoiirt lt;(>4 
 
 l>.'tnc (In H;i/.ill:ii UYX\ 
 
 Chitil.'s do «'l'aiiiiy.:iy ItUT 
 
 t'liarl.'s (Ic Im. 'roiij-.' ](!r>'j 
 
 M. Mjiniv.i! 1(1S5 
 
 M. «lc Vill.-luMi 1f,ft7 
 
 M. (Itf Broiiillon 1700 
 
 M. «1(.' Siil>.'i<;is.i ITOC. 
 
 li.'iioii St. Castiiie 1710 
 
 2. EnOJ.IMU UOVKKNOJtS OF NoVA S<X>TIA AT POBT HOYAL. 
 
 Col. VfU'li 1710 
 
 Frniu'is Nitliolsoji. Es(i 1711 
 
 liicluvid I'liilips, Ks«i 171tt 
 
 l>avvrt(ii<M) Armstroti;;, Ks <j. 
 Paul ]Vla«cur»M»e, Ksq 
 
 3. Enci.ish Ciovkrnohs <»k Nova Scotia at IIamfax. 
 
 iToTi. EdwimKJoniwallis , 174!» 
 
 T'^ni^riiU! TJlobson, Esq. . .. 1752 
 
 Ch.'trlcH Lawnnice, IOs(| 1751 
 
 H<>;> Ko))orfc Moiicklon 175(> 
 
 Joiia;lian li(^lthnr, Esi| 17(i(t 
 
 Moiil.iijuo Wihiiot. Esq 17(«.'! 
 
 Mic'lia;! Fiaiu-klin, Esii.172'2& 17r.(; 
 
 L«i(l William Campboll 17Wi .Sj 1772 
 
 FiaiK is Lifj^'Ko, Es(j 177;! 
 
 Marlot AilMitlmol, Esq 177(i 
 
 Itic'liard UukIhw, Esq 1778 
 
 Sir Ar.dr iw S. Haimiumd 17iSl 
 
 Jf>lni I'arv, Esq 17H2 
 
 E<lward Fiuniiiig, Esq 17Hn 
 
 It. Bulkley, Ebq mn 
 
 .Ii)lm Wtjntwortli, Esq 
 
 Sir Gi'orf^o, Prevost, 
 
 Sir John (joapo Shcrbrooke... 
 
 Gen. 1 )arr<)('h 
 
 (}«Mi. Smyth 
 
 Earl (if r)alli(>iisio 
 
 Sir .Toliii Kempt 
 
 M. Wallac*^, En(| 
 
 Sir P(;r«'Kiii>« MaiMand 
 
 Sir Colin (>'aniiil)oll 
 
 Lord Falkland 
 
 Sir .lohn Harv«y 
 
 Sir J. (}. L(! March ant 
 
 Tho Earl of IVl ulnravo 
 
 Sir iiit-liai-d Gravus Maodonuil 
 
 1725 
 1740 
 
 1702 
 1M)H 
 liSll 
 ISll 
 181G 
 1819 
 1820 
 1820 
 1828 
 IKM 
 1840 
 184(; 
 1852 
 • 858 
 18(H 
 
 Gen. 
 
 SirC. 
 BirE. 
 
 QPKSTiONR.— Nftnie tho not,ftl)lo event which occurred in 1860. What 
 Imjortant polilU'al stt>p was takon in 18(H ? What i« naid of tbocunftid- 
 eratiou ? Nauiu tbu Uovoruoru u£ AcaUio and Nova Scotia. 
 
 fl 
 
 ,:\ I 
 
•fova Scotia, 
 the inhabi- 
 is, gold was 
 2d with the 
 'or the con- 
 lerica under 
 legates from 
 and Quebec. 
 !ed by the 
 nfederation 
 
 nior Coun- 
 the al)Rence 
 the Frencli 
 
 1fi«7 
 
 1700 
 
 IToc 
 
 1710 
 
 lOYAh. 
 
 K'q.... 172r> 
 174(1 
 
 F/VX. 
 
 I7f)2 
 
 ISOH 
 
 ooke.., Jisii 
 
 1811 
 
 181(5 
 
 1819 
 
 1820 
 
 1820 
 
 1828 
 
 la-M 
 
 1840 
 
 184(! 
 
 1852 
 
 1858 
 
 Hloiuiil 18(H 
 
 «0. WJiat 
 tlio coiifodo 
 
 tiltiP.XXXI.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA.. 
 4. Dominion GovEENoua. 
 
 S59 
 
 Gen. Sir F. W. Williams 18(56 
 
 Sir C. Hastings Doyle 
 
 8ir£.Keuney 1867 
 
 Hon. Joseph How 187.3 
 
 Hon. E. Arclubald 1873 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 Sketch of the Civil Institdtions of Nova Scotia. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Civil Government — Judiciary — Municipal System. 
 
 1. The Constitution is founded upon Treaties, Orders in 
 Council, Royal Instructions, and Imperial and Colonial Acts. 
 Nova Scotia, then called Acadie,* was settled by the French, 
 under De Monts, in 1G04 ; ceded to England in 1713; colon- 
 ized in 1748-9 ; a Constitution was granted in 1758 ; in 1784 
 it was modified ; Responsible Government (as in Canada) was 
 introduced in 1848 ; and the public statutes were revised and 
 consolidated in 1851. Cape Breton was taken from France 
 by England in 1758 ; cedtd in 17()3 ; annexed to Nova Scotia 
 in the same year ; separated from it in 1784, and re-annexed 
 again in 1819. 
 
 2. Tfie System of Government is, like that of the other p' ev- 
 inces, monarchical in its most popular form, and is modelled 
 after that of Great Britain. The Lieutenant-Governor is 
 appointed by and is suboidinato to the Governor-General of 
 Canada. He is assisted in his duties of government by an 
 Executive Council, consisting of nine members, who must 
 have seats in either branch ot the Legislature, and who form 
 tlie heads of the various executive departments of the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 3. Tfie Legislature consists (1) of the Lieutenant-Governor; 
 (2) of the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, ap- 
 pointed by the Queen for life ; and (3) of the House of 
 
 • So called from the first settlors, who were from lift Cadlo in Prance. 
 
 Qn»-rJON8.— To what does chapter xxxi rehite? Mention the princi- 
 pal subjects of it. Give a sltetch of (he constitution of Nova Scotia. 
 Describe the system of government established in Nova Scotia. Sli^tch th9 
 L«glilatur«i. 
 
 I ' < 
 
 1. 1 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 .■*.^->y/ti'-ifi' •«•• 
 
 „'i|i. 
 
s^co 
 
 EDUCATIONAL PROGRKSS. 
 
 [PAtlT Vl, 
 
 Assemblyy^r RepreRentativcB, of fifty-five members, elected 
 every four yeary. The })owerK of the Legialuture are defined 
 by the Confederation Act of 1867. i_ 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 Sketch of the Educational Puocjress of Nova Scotia. 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 Education — Colu^^s — Gramnmr ami Common Schools. 
 
 1. First Educational E^orts. — The earliest public efibrt 
 made in Nova Scotia on behalf of education was in 1780, when 
 a grant of $G,000 was made by the Leginlature to erect a 
 building for a Supinior School at Halifax, with a further 
 grant of i|400per annum for a master, and ^200 for an usher, 
 whenever the number of scholars should exceed forty. 
 
 2. King's Colkfje.Wimlsor.— hi 1787, George III directed the 
 Governor to recommend the House of Assembly "to make 
 due provision for erecting and maintaining schools, where 
 youths may be educated in competent learning, and in the 
 knowledge of the Christian religion." The HouKf>, in com- 
 pliance with this recommendation, ; rovided for th- establish- 
 ment of an academy at Windsor, ancl recommended the erection 
 of a college there. In the following year (1788), the House 
 made a grant of nearly $2,()(X) to the Academy. In 1781) the 
 College at Windsor having been projected, the House of Assem- 
 bly made a grant to it of about )$1 ,800 per annum . Next year 
 (1790) the Imperial Parliament made a grant of £1,000 ster- 
 ling, or about ^4,800, towards the erection of the Church of 
 England College, and, in 1795, a further grant of $2,225, co 
 complete it. In 1802, the College was incorporated by Royal 
 Charter. In 180.^, the College was formally oi)cned, and the 
 Ijnpcrial Parliament endowed it with a grant of £1,000 sterling 
 per annum. In 1813, the College was further endowed by a 
 grant of 20,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. In 1833, the 
 Imperial endowment of £1,000 sterling was reduced to £500, 
 and in a few years it ce.'ised altogether. In 1851, the Pro- 
 vincial endowment of £400 sterling per annum (first made in 
 1788) was reduced to $1,000, which sum it has continued to 
 receive up to the present time. It still remains under the 
 
 QiTESTTONS.— What aro tho prinoipal siibjocts reforrod to in chap. 
 XXXII? What is said of tho first «!<liicati<mal olfoits in Nova Scotia? 
 Give ail historical aliotcL uf King's Cullugo, Wiuduor. What ib ita yio- 
 Veut vouditiou? 
 
 
[PAtlT Vl, 
 
 >ers, elected 
 are defined 
 
 m 
 
 \a Scotia. 
 
 Schools. 
 
 mblic effort 
 1780, when 
 
 5 to erect a 
 a furtlier 
 
 ')!• an uslier, 
 viy. 
 
 directed tljc 
 "to make 
 ools, wliere 
 and in the 
 K'S in com- 
 establiMh- 
 the erection 
 the House 
 In 1789 tlie 
 eof Assem- 
 Next year 
 '1,000 ster- 
 ! Church of 
 $2,225, CO 
 J by Royal 
 id, and the 
 KM) sterling 
 owed by a 
 1833, the 
 d to £500, 
 , the Pro- 
 fit made in 
 •tinned to 
 under the 
 
 o In cliap. 
 'va Scotia? 
 ^ lb ila pro. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII.] 
 
 EDUCATIONAL PKOGRESS. 
 
 261 
 
 control of the Church of England, and has in connection with 
 it a Collegiate School. 
 
 3. Dalhousk CoUcajc, llalif<wc. — In 1817, the Legislature, on 
 the recommendation of the Governor (the Earl of Dalhousie), 
 granted S39,0(.)0out of the Baron deCaatinefund for the endow- 
 ment of a (lolloge at Halifax, in connection with the Church 
 of Scotland, but open to all denominations,** In 1818 part of 
 the Parade-ground was given as a site for the proposed college. 
 In 1819, the Legishiturc maile a giant of .|8,000 for the erection 
 of the new institution on the Parade, to bo named Dalhousie 
 College. In 1820, the colhige was incorporated, and, in 1821, 
 the Legislature made a further grant of $4,000 towards the 
 erection of the building. Owing to various causes, but chiefly 
 to the existenf^o of several rival institutions in Nova S(^otia, 
 Dalhousie College was not successfully put into operation until 
 18G3, when various denominations united to support it, as a 
 literary institution. In the meantime, the Castiiie endowment 
 fund, created in 1817, had, by skilful management, increased 
 to $G0,000, which enabled the governors to appoint six pro- 
 fessors to the various chairs in tlie institution. 
 
 4. Other Collet jcs ami Academies. — In 1815 the trustees of 
 an Academy established by the Presbyterians at Pictou, were 
 incorporated. In .1 337, tlie House of Assembly granted $800 
 to an Academy at Annapolis. In the public accounts of this 
 year the cost of the new Acadeiny at Windsor is set down at 
 about $20,000. The Academy was first opened in 1819. lu 
 1840, Acadia Colleg ', established by the Baptists at Wolfville, 
 was incor{)orated. The Horton male and female Academies are 
 in connection with this College. In 1841, St. Mary's College, 
 established by the lioman Catholics at Halifax, was incorpora- 
 ted. In 1847, the Free Presbyterian Clnnch established a 
 Theological College at Halifax, and attached to it an Academy. 
 They had also a Classical College at Truro, which is now in- 
 corporated with the College at llalifax. Goreliam Congrega- 
 tional College, which was established by Mr. Coreham at 
 Liverpool (Queen's County), having been burned, has not 
 been revived. The remaining Colleges and Academies in 
 Nova Scotia are : St. Xavier's Roman Catholic College at 
 
 • Out of the samo f iiiul tho Lc{»1slaturo also appropriated $4,000 for the 
 cstablishinuiil of a public library in tho Haiuo city. 
 
 QnESTU)NS.— When and by whom was Dalliousio Collogo fontidort? 
 Mention tho names of Ibe other <Mtll('4ri's lunl jicikIoiiuoh of Nova Scotia. 
 Give a brief account of tliem. "With wlmt religious porsuaslous are they 
 couuectoU? 
 
 II i 
 
 H 
 
202 
 
 CATIONAL PROGKRSS. 
 
 [Part VI. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Antit!;orMKh, C.>fn) 
 at IhIo Madai" 
 
 m 
 
 iJr.'.: tn ; Arichat Roman Catholic Academy 
 ■ '. b, •, iiiil the New GlaBgow Academy in 
 the County of Pictoti, I: 'ew a Ladies' Academy and otfier 
 female schools in Halifax. In addition to the Academies 
 named, the Lej^iHlature has appropriated $(»()0 to each of tho 
 remaininfi; counties for the establisliment of a County Acad- 
 emy. Tlie Legislature of Nova Scotia also pays ^1,00() a 
 year to the Wesleyan Academy at Sackville, New Brunswick. 
 
 5. Grammdr Sc/iools. — In- addition to the Orammar School 
 and the Iloyal Acadian School at Halifax, and the Collegiate 
 School at Windsor, there arefoity-tive otliers in the Province, 
 atteiide<I l)y nearly 2,0()0 puj)iis — 1,(K)() of whi(;h arc in the 
 classics and matliemal ics. The cost of these schools is ahout 
 $14,000 per annum, including nearly $10,000 granted by the 
 Legislature for tlicir sui)j)()rt. 
 
 6. Coiunum Schools. — In 1811, an act wjis passed by the 
 Legishitureof Nova Scotia, providing for the j)aynient t>f .*ji>l(K) 
 in aid of a school or s(^lio(>ls in any settlement of not less than 
 tliirty families in wliic^li if^'idO wen; raised by assessment for 
 school piM poses* In 1H2(), the Province was divided into 
 school districts, and the ratii-paycrs were authorized to appoint 
 trustees for the establishment and mainlenaiire of Common 
 Schools, under the (^)ntrol of l»oar<ls of Commissioners. Vari- 
 ous subsequent school acts were passed up to the year 1849, 
 when Dr. Dawson (udw Princripal of Me(Jill (Jniversity, Mon- 
 treal) was app<iiiit(Ml Siijx'rintcndent of Education for the 
 Province. Under his ni.nia^emeiit tlu; chara(^t(!r of the schools 
 was gr<satly im[»rov(!d, .nid the uundKMs incicivsed. On the 
 rciliit^ment of Dr. Dawson in 1854, another School Act was 
 ]iasse«i, and a Normal ScIkkiI was established at Truro. In 
 1855, liev. Dr. Koncster wasap|i(>inled Sup«Mintc!identof Edu- 
 cation an«l Prini'ipal of tlu! Normal and Mod(fl Schoolfl. He 
 was succeeded by Mr. liquid, and Kiibsei|ii( ntly by Mr. Hunt. 
 The Normal School trains about (lO teachers a year, has given 
 a great impetus to ediu^ation, and elevated the charii^ter of 
 the s(^hools ami the pntfession of teac^hing in the Province. 
 In IH(J4, the School i\vi was revised, and nniny of the pro- 
 visions of the Ontario }-k;hool Act incorporated in it, includiug 
 tlie substitution of school sections for school districts, and 
 vesting in the rate-payers the right to deUirmine annually 
 how the schv)olB shoidd be supported during the year, &c. 
 
 QcKSTToNs.— Wlmt is sjiid of OrMtmnar iiiid (^'oimiinn Solionls? Whrit 
 liiirt Itemi (I'UKi for {\w cstiwMi Imicnl ol' piiMid wIumiIh in Ww I'roviiuio? 
 "WUo Luvo booubupcnuloadoiiUV WliivL ia saiU of tho Normal S«b90l? 
 
 U 
 
[Part VI. 
 
 Chap. XXXIIL] EDUCATIONAL P140GUESS. 
 
 2G3 
 
 1 by tljo 
 
 of $1()0 
 
 ess thati 
 'ic'Jit for 
 l<'d into 
 I Jippoint 
 Uornnion 
 . Vuri- 
 ar 1849, 
 fy, Mon- 
 for the 
 ! schools 
 On the 
 
 Act W.'IH 
 
 iro. In 
 of Edu- 
 lA. He 
 . rrunt. 
 H given 
 «for of 
 oviiioe. 
 ic pro- 
 ;luuiug 
 ts, and 
 Dually 
 ir, &c. 
 
 What 
 
 VilH',0? 
 
 The number of soliool sections in 1872, was 1,()8(), and 
 the number of schools oj>en 1,420, attended by 1)2,(100 pupils, 
 und supported at a cost of nearly |.J50,000, including a legis- 
 lative grant of $170,r>(M). The total number of Educational 
 institutions of all grades in the Province is about 1,500, at- 
 tendcid by u[)wards of 1)4,500 students and i)U])ilB,and8U})[)ort- 
 ed at a cost of nearly .iJ554,(»00 per annum, including a 
 legislative grant of about $175,000. 
 
 7. A Deaf ami Dintib liiMUulkm has been established in 
 Halifax since 1858. It has been highly successfid, and is at- 
 tended by about lii'ty pupils from Nova Scotia ami New liruns- 
 wick. Its total cijst is only about |5,500 per annum, par tf 
 which is granted by the Legislature of Nova 8cotia, and p^rt 
 by that of New IJrunswick, in j.roportiim to the number of 
 pupils attending the school from each Province. 
 
 8. Private Sc/iooltt. — TluM'e are several private schools of an 
 excellent description for both boys and girls in various parts 
 of the Province. They receive no aid from the Legisiatiire. 
 
 CIIAPTEK XXXIII. 
 
 SkK'IXJH of TflK ClJMATIi; AND NaI'URAL PkODUGTS AND 
 COMMKUOK OK NoVA St'OTlA. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Climate — Products — Railways — Commerce. 
 
 1. Climate. — Nova Scotia, being in nearly the same latitude 
 asGmadi, has a climate somewhat similar to it. Within the 
 inlluen(!e of the Mexican gulf -stream, and being nearly sur- 
 rounded by water, the climate of Nova Scotia is more equable, 
 aiul less liable to the extremes of heat and cold, than that of 
 Canada. Halifax harbour is very rarely closed in winter. The 
 autumn is an agreeable period of the year. 
 
 2. Products. — The Province is rich in coal, iron, gold, and 
 gypsum. In Nova Scotia there are three principal coal tields, 
 andinCape lircton about the same. Theagriculti d products 
 and Hsheries of Nova Scotia are abundant. At the head of the 
 Hay of Fundy, the alluvial deposits, thrown up by the high 
 tides and enolosed by dykes, render the soil very productive. 
 
 QiTKSTioNS.— Wliatis said of tlio Deaf ami Dumb InsUtutioii ; Private 
 Sclinols? Montion Hit* iMiiioiiial sul>jts'ts of cliaii. xxxui. (iivo au 
 accoii»>t, of tlio <-Uiuate oi M.S. Wiiat uro its cluof productaV Wkal is 
 
204 
 
 CLIMATE, &C. 
 
 [Paui VII. 
 
 iid 
 
 3. Railways^ Canals, (fee. — A railway runs Iroiu Iljilii'ux to 
 Truro, with a branch to Windsor. The Sliubcnacadio Canal 
 conucctH Halifax with CohcMiuid Bay. There are about 2,000 
 miles of electric telegraph in Nova Scotia, connecting every 
 county with Halifax, and Halifax with the other I'rovinces 
 and the United Stales. Post aud Way oftices, about 400. 
 
 4. Matmfiutures in domestic articles, as well as sh'p-build- 
 ing, are carried on to a considerable extent. 
 
 5. Commerce is greatly promoted by 1,200 miles of sea 
 coast, and about 50 ports of entry. The annual value of im- 
 ports in 17G3 was only about !ft20,()00 ; wliile a hundred years 
 afterwards, in 1873, it was estimated at !$ll,r)00,000 ; the ex- 
 ports iu the same year at about ;$7 ,000,000. The revenue, 
 which in 1800 was only |100,000, had increased m 18('»5 to 
 about $700,000 ; public debt in the same year $3,000,000. 
 
 • Part VII. 
 
 CHAPrEU XXXIV. 
 
 PuoviNOE OF New BrtiiNswicK. 
 
 (So callod from tho Ciurmjui scat of tlio lloytil IIoiihh of r>i'aii»wick 
 
 in Euiopi3.) 
 
 Size, about tlio samo as Bavaria, or o<iuii1 to a squaro of 165 luilus. 
 Gkookaphioal Introduction. 
 
 1. Noted For. — New Brunswick is noted for its compact 
 8lia})c, its numerous rivers, its lino timber, and its extensive 
 ship-building. 
 
 2. Position and Bomularim.— Thin Province (in sliapc an 
 irregular square) lies south of the Gaspe peninsula, and is 
 bounded on the north by the Hay of Chaleurs and Lower 
 Canada, on the east by tlui Gulf of St. Lawrence and Nova 
 Scotia, on the south by tho Bay of Fundy, and on the west 
 by the State of Maine. 
 
 3. Physical Features, — Tho surface of Now Brunswick is 
 agreeably diversified with hill and dale, mountain and valley, 
 picturcBque lakes and noble rivers. Its forests are well 
 
 Questions. — What is said of cnials; coinmcrco and iiiaiuifacturoH? 
 From what place was New Brunswick named? Mention its size? Forwliat 
 Ifl it uottiu? Give its position and bouiidarleu. Deticribo iUi physical features. 
 
 CiiAi'. X 
 
 wo«)de( 
 and l"t!i 
 
 UlSloi 
 
AIM- VII. 
 
 • lifax to 
 <■ C'jui.il 
 It 2,000 
 '■; every 
 ■ovince« 
 (K>. 
 
 )-bui]d- 
 
 of sea 
 
 of im- 
 
 yeui'H 
 
 tlie ex- 
 
 
 CllAi. XXXIV. in*i.] lIISTOilY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 265 
 
 wooded, and the soil along the rivers and in thevalleyMis rich 
 and fertile. The fine bays are well adapted for commerce. 
 
 History ov Nkvv Uhunswick, from I'ra Discovhry until its 
 
 Slil'AUATION FROM ^JoVA SfJOTlA, IN 1784. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Discovery ami Settlevient — Indian <iml Intcixohnial Wars 
 
 Sei)aratlou from Nova Scotia. 
 
 [N(>t«5.— As Now I?ruiiawi<!k forniotl a part of the French Province of 
 Aciulic, or llio British I'roviiico of Novii Scotia, for '250 years, from its 
 discovery in IHiU until its 8e|iaration from Nova Scotia in 1784, its history 
 is necessarily Mended with that of tlio early Frencli and English Acadian 
 colonies of those times. We have, therefore, only inserted the following 
 hrief rcmmc of the preceding history of Acadie and Nova Scotia ni) to 
 17H4, with some local references, as heing also the history of NewBruna- 
 wiclt ui» to that date. From I7.S4 New Brunswick has a separate history 
 of its own, and !w such we have given it in this chapter.] 
 
 1. Ahorlylnal Indians. — Wiien Europeans first visited New 
 lirmiswick, three Algoncpiin nations occupied Acadie, then 
 including New Brunswick and Maine, viz. ; The Micmacs, or 
 Souriquois (salt-water men), who occui)ied the country from 
 (jasp(! Bay to the river 8te. Croix ; the Etchemins, or Malicetes 
 (canoe-nien),froni the Ste. Croix to tiie Penobscot river ; and 
 the Al)na([uiH, or Kannibas, whoso hunting-grounds extended 
 from tiie Penobscot to the Kennebec river. Tliese three nations 
 be(!amo afterwards more closely united, and were known by the 
 French under the name of the " Nations Abnaquises," The 
 Malicetes freciuented the river St. John, while the Micmacs 
 kept to the sea side. Tliese Indians do not now number 
 more tlian 1,500. 
 
 2. Discovery. — Jacques Cartier made bis first voyage to the 
 New World in 1534 ; and on the Dth of July entered a deep 
 bay, which, from the intense beat he experienced tliere, he 
 named the " Baie des Chaleurs." Ho v,mr pleased with the 
 
 QuKSTToNS.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxiv. What 
 is said in the note about the early history of New Brunswick? Give tho 
 names of tho Indian tribtjs of tho country, and say whore they were foun<}, 
 
 :■*'■ 
 
 ! 
 
 I ! 
 
 
 ':i: 
 
 n 
 ■ I 
 
206 
 
 HISTOKY OP NKW BItUNSWICK. If akt VII. 1664. 
 
 CUAl' 
 
 country, and experienced kind treatment from the inhabitants 
 In 1604, De Monta wan commiHHioned by Henry IV. to make 
 further discoverieH ; and after visiting Port llowignol (now 
 Liverpool), Nova Scotia, he entered a bay which he named 
 La Baio Fran9aise, since known as the Bay of Fundy. Coast- 
 ing along this bay, with his companion, Poutriiicourt, tho 
 latter selected a spot on a spacious basin for settlement, and 
 named it Port Royal. De Monts hastened on, and, on the 
 festival of St. John the Baptist (24th June), readied the 
 grand river Ou-an-gou-dy, which he named St. John river. 
 Entering another river, ho erected a fort ; and from the 
 croBB-shaped configuration of the stream and its tributaries, he 
 named it Ste. Croix. Tiiis was abandoned, in 1005, for Fort 
 Royal, wiiich, for three years, flourished greatly under tho 
 guidance of Poutrincourt and Lescarbot. (See Nova Scotia.) 
 
 3. Extent of Acmlie. — At this time the entire countiy ex- 
 tending from New England to the Bay of Chaleurs, including 
 the islands and peninsula, was called Acadie. The English 
 claimed it by virtue of the discoveries of Cabot ; and the 
 French from actual possession. The. chief French settlements 
 were Port Royal (Annapolis) and Ste. Croix, — which last was 
 afterwards abandoned for Port Royal, as above. 
 
 4. Original Grants. — Ir> 1621, .lames I of England granted 
 to Sir W. Alexander, afterwards tho Earl of Stirling, the 
 whole of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward 
 Island. With this grant ho instituted the order of the Baron- 
 ets of Nova Scotia, on condition th.at these baronets would 
 colonize the country. In 1625, Charles 1 renewed the grant, 
 and included in it the whole of the country from the St. 
 Lawrence to California. 
 
 6. Diii]mtes and Seizure. — Failing to gain possossion hira- 
 self, Sir William, in 1627, despatched Sir David Kertk and his 
 brother forcibly to expel the French. They soon captured 
 
 QueBTioNH. — 8kotch Uie dl.scovery of Now IJnni8wick. When and by 
 whom wji« Slo. <'roix <lis«M>v<iro<l and mittlcKl ? Mention tin* exk»nt of 
 Ai-tKliti. Tu wlu>m wati till) uiigiual jjiuut luatlu ? WliatiUuputott |o}« 
 low«d V 
 
 
 .■•O^' 
 
CnAl'.XXXIV-l74r>.l HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 2(Jl 
 
 Port Uoyal, Sto. Croix, and Pem-a-quid, or Pon-ta-go-ot 
 (Poiiol)HCot). They also inado a prisoner of Claude de la 
 Tour, to whom the French king had made a grant of a tractof 
 country on the St. Jtdin. 
 
 6. Compromise of Claims. — In Enghmd, de la Tour and 
 Lord Stirling agreed to compromlHo their claimH, each to re- 
 ceive a part. De la Tour was Hcnt to Acadie to carry out this 
 arrangement ; but do la Tour's son (Charles), who was in com- 
 mand of a French fort at Cape Sable (about 75 miles from 
 Sable Island), refused to give it up to his father, who acted as 
 the representative of the English claimants; but in 1632, 
 Charles I ceded the whole country to Louis XllI, and granted 
 Lord Stirling £10,000 (about $50,000) as indemnity. 
 
 7. Mculame De la Tour. — Cluirles de la Tour, son of Claude, 
 erected a fort at Gemsec, on the St. John River, after ho had 
 taken possession of his portion ; but his success excited the 
 jealousy of the French Cover nor, Charles de Menou, Lord of 
 Charnizay and d'Aulnay. In 1038, Louis XIll defined the 
 territory of the disputants. Nevertheless, the dispute con- 
 tinued ; and Charnizay, having received orders from Louis 
 XIII in 1644 to arrest de la Tour, laid siege to his fort. De 
 la Tour, aided '»y Gov. Wintjirop of Matjsachusetts, compelled 
 Charnizay to r lise the siege. Afterwards, in 1645, in the 
 absence of Charhs de la Tour, he again laid siege to Fort de 
 la Tour, near the site of the present city of St, John. Madame 
 de la Tour, an heroic lady, gallantly defended the Fort, and 
 thrice repulsed him. Again he made the attempt ; and 
 MiMlame de la Tour, being betrayed by a Swiss, cai)itulated. 
 Charnizay, mortified to find that he had been so long resisted 
 by so small a force, had the barbarity to hang all the sur- 
 vivors, and even compelled this noble lady, with a haltev 
 round her neck, to witness their execution. She did not long 
 Hurvive the mental agony to which she had been thus exposed. 
 
 Questions .—How were the claims com promised ? "Wno was Charles 
 de la Tour ? Wliat dispute had ho with Charnizay ? Give an account 
 qt til© heroic conduct of Madauio de la Toui- iu the defence of the forti. 
 
 'I 
 
 If 
 ' t 
 
 ■'■- -1 
 
 -I; I 
 II 
 
 
268 
 
 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Paut VII— 1710. 
 
 Cliainizay was in 1647 made Governor of tlie Colony, and 
 died in 1060. • >■ ■ 
 
 8. Iiulian Innxuls. — In 1C30, Freiidi Hottlemonts were made 
 on the Bay of Cliuleurs ; and in 1072, on the river Miraniichi, 
 and at other places on the eastern coast. The Knglish colo- 
 nists who settled in the colony after the successive conquests 
 or partial concpiests, sutlered much from the Indians, and were 
 involved in the contests between the Mohawks and the Mic- 
 macs. The Mohawks were victorious but in 10D2, the Mic- 
 macs, under their chief, Hal ion, attacked the whites, burned 
 their houses, and compelled them to lly. To allay this enmity, 
 bounties were ottered to such colonists as would marry Indian 
 wives, — but this plan did not sucicced, 
 
 i/. Capture and Cesfiion. — In 1052, Chas. delaToin* married 
 Charnizay's widow, and succeeded to his estates. Le Uorgiie, 
 a creditor of Charni/.ay, attaclNcd de la Tour in St. John ; but 
 Cromwell having dire(!ted Colonel iSedgewick in 1051 to recover 
 Nova Scotia from the Frencli, he defeated de la Tour at 8t. 
 John, and le Borgno at Port lioyal, and took the whole of 
 Acadie. (See also History of NovaScotia.) In 1007, the colony 
 was again ceded to France, by Charles II. In 10*.)0 Sir Wm. 
 Phipps took Port lioyal and other places. Villebon, the 
 French governor, however, soon recaptured them ; and from 
 Fort Villebon, or Natch wack (near the site of Fredericton), on 
 the river St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to 
 attack the English colonies in New Etigland. The people of 
 Massachusetts retaliated ; and Col. Church took some posts 
 in Acadie, and then returned to Boston. In 1090, tiie country 
 was again ceded to France, by the Treaty of Uyswick. In 1704 
 Col. Church attacked St. John, Minas and two other posts, but 
 failed. In 1704 another uuKU<^cessful expedition, under Col. 
 Marck, was sent against Acadie. In 1710, however. Gen. 
 Nicholson captu'-ed Port Boyal, the chief port in Nova Scotia, 
 
 Questions.— Wliat liuliiin contoslH took pl.'icj V (livo a further ac- 
 count of Cliarniziiy'H dispiito with do la Tour. How waa it oiid«d ? 
 Muntion tho proviaious of the treaty of Kyawick. What oxpuditiou v/wa 
 Uiidortakuu ? 
 
 .J-..^., . 
 
 V 
 
VII-1710. 
 otjy, and 
 
 'ore made 
 iiciniiclii, 
 liyli colo- 
 ^'onqnests 
 and were 
 the Mie- 
 tlie Mic- 
 S burned 
 8 enmity, 
 ry Indian 
 
 • married 
 3 norgnc, 
 <»lin ; but 
 o recover 
 t>ur at i^.t. 
 wJioIe of 
 ic eolony 
 Sir Wm. 
 bon, the 
 md from 
 •ton), on 
 urniH to 
 >eoplo of 
 
 10 pOBtH 
 
 country 
 In 1704 
 mt», but 
 der Col. 
 ir, Gen. 
 I Scotia, 
 
 rtlicr ac- 
 . Glided ? 
 Itiou waa 
 
 8hap. :kkxiV-i783.] history of new brunswicK. ^6^ 
 
 which he named Annapolis ; and in 1713, by the Treaty of 
 Utrecht, the whole of Nova Scotia, including what is now New 
 Brunswick, was ceded to Great Britain. In 1758 the first 
 Parliament of the Colony met at Halifax. 
 
 13. Local Contests.— From 1713 until 17G3, contests with 
 the Micmac Indians and attacks from the French, who endea- 
 voured to regain the country colonized by their countrymen, 
 harassed the English settlements. But by the treaty of 1763, 
 which followed the capture of Louisbourg and Quebec, France 
 renounced all claim to either Acadic or Canada. 
 
 14. Settlement and Early Privations. — In 1761, some set- 
 tlers in the county of Essex, Massachusetts, obtained a grant 
 of an area of country about twelve miles square on the St. 
 John river. Next year they left Essex, and after some delay 
 settled at Mangerviile, in Sunbury ; otliers settled near Car- 
 low, at the head of the Bay of Fundy. Justices of the peace 
 were a])pointed for the first time, and a court held there. In 
 1764, emigration from Great Britain flowed into New Bruns- 
 wick ; and during tliS American revolution many settlers came 
 in from the adjoining colonies. William Davidson, from 
 Scotland, formed a settlement at Miramichi, which in 1777 
 was nearly destroyed by the Indians, who had declared in 
 favour of the American revolutionists. Privateers also pillaged 
 the settlement. In 1783, peace was proclaimed ; and great 
 numbers of the disbanded troops and of the United Empire 
 Loyalists settled in New Brunswick. In this year also a news- 
 paper was first published in the Province. The loyalists had 
 to seek shelter in log and bark huts ; and, from having left 
 comfortable houses, they had for a length of time, to suffer 
 more than the usual hardships and privations incident to a set- 
 tler's life in the wilderness. For the first year the British 
 government liberally supplied these devoted loyalists with 
 provisions, clothing, and some farming implements. 
 
 QiiESTiONfi.- Wlmt, local contosts took placo ? What Is said ot sottlo- 
 monts and narly privations V What Bottlonitsnts w<ire niadn in Novir 
 Binnawh^k ? AVHumo did tlw colonlHts coiiio froia ? (livo an accoiuit of 
 tlie U. E. loyalibU. 
 
 '!■ « 
 
 •■ !l 
 
 m 
 
 
 '"'\i 
 
1^70 
 
 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. (Pakt VII. 1800. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 New Brunswick, prom its Separation from Nova Scotia 
 IN 1784, UNTIL 1866. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Civil Government Established — Fires — Ashhurton Treaty — 
 Responsible Government — Governors. 
 
 1. A Separate Province. — In 1784-5, New Brunswick (then 
 the County of Sunbury) was detached from Nova Scotia and 
 became a separate Province. A town was built at the mouth 
 of the St. John (now tlie important commercial city of St. 
 John), and another at St. Anne's Point, called Fredericton. 
 This last place became the capital of the new Province. Tvo 
 military posts were esiablished up the St. John, — one ac 
 
 iii 
 
 
 Qraxu] Valla, on thu St. .jolm Kivor. 
 
 QTJ*inONS.— Name (lie piincipiil flnhjf^ctH of cliaptor xxxv. Wlion 
 did Kow Brunswick liopoino a wpivnilci provinoo? Wliat towns were 
 Voou after built V Whiit placo became thu capital ol thu Province ? 
 
 -t 
 
IT vn. 1800. 
 
 IvA Scotia 
 
 Treaty — 
 
 |swick (then 
 Scotia and 
 t the mouth 
 city of St. 
 ^^redoricton, 
 'ince. Tv'o 
 in, — one at 
 
 XXV. Wlion 
 townn wero 
 'oviiice y 
 
 (}ttAt>. XXXV-lSJT.l HISTORlr OF NEW BRUNSWICK. ^7l 
 
 Presqu'Isle, eighty miles from Fredorickton, and the other at 
 the Grand Falls, a hundred and thirty-two miles from Fred- 
 ericton. A constitution was also granted to New Brunswick by 
 royal charter, and Thomas Carleton Esq., appointed governor. 
 During his administration, of nearly twenty years, the country 
 prospered greatly. From a rude, uncultivated wilderness, 
 peopled chiefly by warlike Indians, he left it with many com- 
 fortable settlements, and with a regular government and local 
 courts established, together with other evidences of permanent 
 growth and stability. After he had departed for England, the 
 government was administered, until 1817, by officers styled 
 Presidents. In 1809, the Parish Parliament imposed a duty 
 upon timber coming from the Baltic into England, while that 
 from New Brunswick and other colonies was admitted free. 
 This continued to give a great impulse to the timber-trade of 
 the country, until, in 1825, from over-trading, a reaction took 
 place. It again recovered, and, although subject to fluctuation, 
 the timber-trade and commerce of New Brunswick has con- 
 tinued to flourish. At the close of the American war, in 1815, 
 New Brunswick received a large number of military colonists, 
 disbanded from the British army then in America. In 1817, 
 Major-General G. S. Smyth was ap'>ointed to succeed Gov- 
 ernor Carleton. He died in 1823; and in 1824, Major-Gen- 
 eral Sir Howard Douglas was appointed Governor. 
 
 1. Fire in Miramichi Woods. — In 1825, an exceedingly hot 
 Bummer occurred, and a great fire devastated the entire east 
 coast of Miramichi, covering an area of 0,000 square miles. 
 600 lives were lost, and propertv to the amount of a million 
 of dollars destroyed. $200,0t ) were collected in various 
 places for the suiFerers. In 1831, S'r Howard Douglas, who 
 had successfully governed the Province for fointeon years, 
 retired, and was succeeded by Sir Archibald Campbell, in 1832. 
 
 3. Fire in St. John. — I ' 1837 a destructive fire visited the 
 
 QlTKSTlONS.— WhatlB said of Gov oarleton's administration of affairs ? 
 What tit1oha<l tliooarly gov^^rnors? Howwasllie tiiiibor-trade fostered? 
 Did prosperity last? Nanio tlio govoniors. What calamities ocouned? 
 
 85^Vl^. 
 
 :l 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
§72 
 
 HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VTI— ISRo. 
 
 city of St. John. 115 houKes, and property to the value of 
 $1,000,000, were destroyed. 
 
 4. Revenue Surrendered. — In ?,837, the revenuoB of the Pro- 
 vince were surrendered to the huial government on condition 
 that the payment of the salaries of e(!rtain civil ofli(;erH, 
 amounting to |r)8,00() per annum, should be granted to Iler 
 Majesty. In IHIW, Sir Archibald Campbell retired Ttlie IIouko 
 of assembly having re(iuested his recall), and Sir John 
 Harvey was a])point,ed in liis ])Iace. 
 
 5. Ashlmrton Treaty, ih'. — In 1842, the Ashburt.on Treaty 
 between (in^at Britain and the United States was negotiated by 
 Lord Ashburt'jn. Hy it the disijuted boundary between Maine 
 and New IJiiinswiok was setthid. 'I'his territory contained 
 12,000 S(|uare niil(!s, or 7,700, 000 acres. M.-n'ne receivMMl 
 4,rj00,000 acres, and New Brunswick 8,200,(100. P.cfore the 
 boundary dispute was sottU^d, great discontent was felt by the 
 inhabitants in the dih tuttd terrif' -y. uisd collisions took plae*^ 
 between them. Tim boitndary-linr '» 'vve<!n (janada and New 
 Brunswick was afterwards pc^aceably settlcMl, RcMiijirocily trea- 
 ties and arrangements with the United States and (!anada 
 and other Provinces, have since been elleeted. In 1845, com- 
 niissi(mers were apj)ointed to siu'vey a railw.:y-r<aite from 
 Halifax to Qucdiec across New lirunswi(;k ; and in U.r)2 4 the 
 project of this greaf, intercolonial railway was again revived. 
 
 6. Resi><msihle Government, similar to that of Canada, was 
 introduced in 1848. Since then the Province lias in(;reased in 
 wealth, population, and im])ortance ; and now efoially with 
 the ciier Nf>rth American colonies enjoys the ])rote(!tion of 
 Great llritain, and the fullest exercise of political freedom 
 ccmpatiblo with thr- mainhinance of that cordial and happy 
 connection which subsists l)ctween New Brunswick and the 
 mother country. In 18<i0 His Koyal Highness the Britice of 
 Wftic viMted New Brunswick, and was very coidially re- 
 
 <J|ri:BTioNH.— What revoiino cliutin*' waH n(a(lohils:<7? MciiUon Uitnli- 
 vi«l(>iiRTim«lt( of lli(Mlif<piit<Ml tiirrit<iry niKli^rllK" AslilunloiiTioiity. What 
 Btii»" of fottlhi); oxistyil on Um nuhjcct ? What «voiit« ocouinnl in IM^ 
 
T VTT— isno. 
 e value of 
 
 y 
 
 f the Pro- 
 ! condition 
 vw onicorH, 
 led to I for 
 
 ftllO IloilhO 
 
 Hir John 
 
 ion Treaty 
 ^otiati (1 l)y 
 vcon Maine 
 contnint;(l 
 e reeeivi'ii 
 Px'fore t.h(5 
 felt by the 
 
 took |»l.'l('(! 
 
 a find New 
 roeity tre.'i- 
 ,nd (Canada 
 1H45, coni- 
 routo from 
 1^02 4 the 
 II revived, 
 anada, was 
 iiereased in 
 iiially with 
 ot<'(!tion of 
 id fii:('(l()m 
 and happy 
 ak and th(^ 
 3 IMifice of 
 )idially ro- 
 
 i'hliiin t.lictli- 
 I'rouly. Whaf, 
 •iirirutl in lUi^ 
 
 Chap. XXXV- 18(10.] IIISTOKY OF NEW IJRUNSWICK. 273 
 
 ceived by the inhabitants. In 1804 dcle.^atcs from the Pro- 
 vince united witii the delegatew of tiie other ProvinceH to con- 
 M>\vv a Hcheme, of (.onferhMation for the whole of the Ihitish 
 North American ProvinceH. It was agreed to by a vuto of 
 the h\tz;ishit»ire in 186(5, and conKummate<l in 18G7. 
 
 7. 2Vie Governors ami FresideiiU of Now Brunawiek have 
 bee:n as foUows : " 
 
 Ouv 
 
 Car 
 
 lion 
 
 . (J. 
 
 Hon 
 
 K. 
 
 Col. 
 
 (i. . 
 
 (Um. 
 
 M. 
 
 iWu. 
 
 VV. 
 
 (Jon. 
 
 C. 
 
 (Ion. 
 
 Sir 
 
 Col. 
 
 M. 
 
 (5(M1. 
 
 (i. 
 
 Hon 
 
 W 
 
 Hon 
 
 J. 
 
 lofon, E8(i..Gov. . . . 17M 
 
 <i. liiiiUow, l*H'si(loiif. 17^(1 
 
 Win.'^low, I'i't'sidi'nI. . InOit 
 
 lolmstitii, l'n;siiloiit . IMiiS 
 
 Hunter, (iov(Mrior . . l,so;) 
 
 i;;»lf(Hir, I'liisidtiiiti . |SI1 
 
 S. Smyth, I'lc^l.ttitit. lsl2 
 
 J. Siiiiniaitiz, IMt^s. . |.si;{ 
 
 W. Iliiilcp, rivslilont, iHir. 
 
 S. Siii>tli, (Jovoino.- . 1(^17 
 
 Slid ('lii|tnian, lM<»rt. . IS'J^S 
 
 iNl. iillsa, ITortidont . 18:,;-i 
 
 Oon. Sir Howard Donp-l.-ig . , 
 lion. W. Hhuk, I'm-idont. . 
 Con. Sir A. 0;i.nii»iM;ll, (iov. . 
 (ion. Sir .lojiii Uarvoy, (Jov, . 
 Sir W. IM. C. Colol>ro()kM, Cov. 
 Sir E. \V;ilkor II, ad, (Jov.. . 
 Hon. ,J.I1. T. Mann. Jirt Sutton. 
 Hon. A. (loidoji, (Sovornor. . 
 SirC. H,Hstii,^;3 HuyK;, Ll (Jov. 
 Col. F. r. JhM-.liiij;, I.t-Cov. . 
 Hon. L. A, Wiliuol, Lt.-Gov. . 
 Hon. 
 
 1S25 
 
 1.S32 
 
 1M37 
 1K41 
 
 isr.2 
 
 l.s(i8 
 lb73 
 
 CHAPTER XXX\T:. 
 
 Sketch of thr Civil Institutions of New Buunswick, 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Cml Qovernment — Judiciary — Alunicipal System. 
 
 1. The ConHtitufion is founded upon treaties, actn of Im- 
 perial Parliament, atid acts of tiiehical Leginlature. In 1713, 
 tlie Province, being part of the French colony (^f Acadie, waH, 
 by treaty, ceded to tho British Ciown. Tiiis treaty was 
 finally confirmed by another tniaty with France in V7G3. In 
 1785, New Brunswick was, by on act of rmp(Mial Parliament, 
 eeparated from No\a Scot!;*., and erected into a distinct Pro- 
 vince. It was named New I'run.swick, after Brunswick in 
 Lower Sa-xony, in ( Jermany, the original place of residenvo 
 up to 1714, of tlio f)renent royal family ot Kngland, when 
 George I, FJector of Hanover and Duko of Brunswick, "S- 
 cended the British throne. 
 
 2. The SyHtnn of Gnrcmvimt is monarc]\ica! in its most 
 po]>nbir form, and is modelled alter Hi at of Great Britain, 
 riie Lieuteiiant-(u)veriHir is a[ipoiiited by and is subordinate 
 
 (^i'Km'»wfl. — Who wwvo iTovornors. <S:c. (»f Now Rinn^wlck 7 To what 
 do«'« ohaptor x.s.wi idlato ? Monlion llio princiiial .siibjocLttyJ! it. Vi'lial 
 U said of thu ooiidliluLiuu and tfy»lcui of jjuvoiainoul '{ . ,j 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 i1 
 
1^4 
 
 HISTORY OF NBW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 [Part Vn. 
 
 
 to the Governor-General of Canada. He is aBsisted in his 
 duties of government by an Executive Council, consisting of 
 nine members, who must have seats in either branch of the 
 Legislature, and five of whom form the heads of the various 
 executive departments of the government. 
 
 3. The Legislaiwre consists (V) of the Lieutenant-Governor ; 
 (2) the Legislative Council, oi nineteoti nicnibers, appointed 
 by the Crown for life; and (3) of the House of Assembly, of 
 thirty-eight members, elected every four years. Its powers 
 are defined by the Confederation Act of 1867. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 SK5T0K Of THB EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS OF New BkUNSWICK. 
 
 Principal Subjects of tMs Chapter. 
 
 EfforUt and Progress — Part$h ami Grammar Schools- 
 and A'odermBti — Edncatiwial Department. 
 
 -Gdleyes 
 
 1. EdixoMonal Efforts atwL Progress. — in Now liruiiswick, 
 as in Canada, the efforts to provide cducution wore for many 
 years Rpasmoaic, and took nearly the Maine direction. 
 
 2. (hmrts^on or Pa/rish ScJwois. — Little was permanently 
 done in early times for olomentury education. In 1H33, a 
 genoT*i c<5ho<;'. A ^t was pa«sod, authoriziiif; the rate-payers to 
 appoioo tlxrce tru. toes in each parish for the ])urpoKe of divid- 
 ing it iui,o school ». 'ctions or diHtriets, and toexuinine and em- 
 pioy teachera. Pi ;vided i\ e inhabitants contributed £20 for 
 a male, aT\r\ £10 tc a female teacher, witii board, and the 
 Bchoola Wert kept open for at least six months in each year, 
 th»i T,egislat"J e contributed an eipial sum to aid in supporting 
 tlif fchools. An 1837 aiiother more comprehensive act was 
 r Hsaed, providing for the establishment of a County Hoard of 
 ijdu''ation for the examination of teaciiers. In 1840 this act 
 was supplemented by one which raised the stipend of tctchors. 
 In 1847 the whole of the prect^ding acts were, with some mo- 
 difications, embraced iu one statute. In 1837 the entire sys- 
 tem of public instruction was under revision and improvement. 
 
 Q0B8TIOHB. — Qlv3 un !iC<!Ount of tho liO^iHlaturo of N. RriiiiHwiok. 
 What wM tbe uature of the early odiiCAtional uirorts in Now lirtiiiRwirk? 
 WhakUi uMl about the »ai-ly outubUalimont of tliu couiiuuu or yadtiti 
 bcUoola ihore ? 
 
pakt vn. 
 
 ted in hia 
 Bisting of 
 icli of the 
 le various 
 
 jrovernor ; 
 appointed 
 sembly, of 
 ts powerB 
 
 Jkunswick. 
 
 g — Colleges 
 
 Brunswick, 
 V for niJiny 
 \n\. 
 
 THianontly 
 In IH.'ia, a 
 e-paymH to 
 so of <livid- 
 ne and em- 
 ed £20 for 
 d, and the 
 1 each year, 
 supporting 
 ve act wjts 
 tv Board of 
 UO thin act 
 oti te;u;her8. 
 ,li Home nio- 
 I entire wys- 
 iprovenient. 
 
 [. RntiiHwiok. 
 wMrimBwiwk? 
 luon or yai-ish 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII.] HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 275 
 
 A new act was passed, and provincial and local superintend- 
 ents or inspectors were api)onited to give it elVect. A normal 
 or training and model schools were also established at St. 
 John. In 1854 this act wjw KU[>plomentcd by one which 
 raised the salaries of teachers. There were about 90() common 
 schools in operation in New Brunswick in 1872, besides about 
 26 superior schools (a grade between common and grammar 
 schools), and 29 denominational and Madras schools. 
 
 3. Grammar Schoobi have been established in nearly all the 
 counties of New Brunswick. Each grammar scliool receives 
 £100 per annum from the Legislature, and, in addition, is 
 supported by fees and subscriptions. King's Colhige Colle- 
 giate School is the (Ivammar School for York County. 
 
 4. Nev) Brunswick Vnwcrsity. — In 1800 the Legislature 
 passed an Act incorporating an Educational Institution for the 
 Province, undtu' the namt; of the College of N(!w Brunswick, 
 at Fredericton. In 1828, this name was changed to th.-itof 
 King's College by royal charter, and endowiMl with $'"^00 
 yearly, and a grant of r»,000 acres of land. Its income is now 
 about $13,500 per annum. In 1854 a commissioner from 
 Ontario (Itev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Educa- 
 tion), one from Novii. Scotia (.L W. Dawson, Esq., LL.D., 
 now Principal of McCJill University, Montreal), and three 
 from New Bnmswic^k (lion. Messrs. Cray, Saunders, and 
 Brown), were appointed by the Lieutenant-Ciovernor to do- 
 vise a scheme for increa.sing the usefulness of the institution. 
 In 1800, an Act was pjussed by the Legislature reorgani/.ing 
 the institution in the manner suggested by the commissioners. 
 Each county in the Province is entitled to a yearly scholar- 
 ship for one student, valued at sixty dollars, l)esides gratuitous 
 instruction . 
 
 5. Olh^r Collegen ami Academics. — In 183(> the Baptists of 
 the Province established a seminary for higher education, in 
 Fredericton. This institution receives a grant of $1 ,000 per 
 annum from the Legislature. In 1843 the Wesleyan Metho- 
 dists, partly by the liberality of C. F. Allison, Esq., erected 
 the Alli«on Academy for higher education, at Sackville. It 
 was burned in 1636. In 1854 the Wesleyans also established 
 a Female Academy at Sackville. These institutions receive 
 an annual grant of $2,400 from the Legislatine of New 
 Brunswick, and $1,000 from the Legislature of Nova Scotia. 
 
 QuEaTiONS.—Whfitis sftld of tlxi Normal and Modol hcIiooIs? Of gram- 
 mar acliuols ? Givt) a sk(!lvh of Iho liinloiy of llio Nuw Hnmswick Uui- 
 vorbity. What id buid of ILo oilier colkgob and uctidouiios V 
 
 'I m 
 
276 
 
 OLIMATK, ETC. 
 
 [Part VIL 
 
 Tho PioK})yterian8 have a collej^e at Woodstock, and an acad- 
 emy at Cliatliani ; tlio Roman CatholicK have also an academy 
 at Chatham, iUi ^^ \\ as St. liaKiTH Academy, which receive 
 grants from tlie Le^ishiture, Tliere are also other acadeniicH. 
 The total of tho Parliamentary grant in aid of education in 
 New Brunswick is nearly ($150,000 per annum. 
 
 6. IVie Education Dcjxirtnit nt, at Fre(leii(;ton, is presided 
 over hy a Chief Su()erintendent of Education, aided hy a 
 Bonn! of Education for the I'rovince. This olVuier adminis- 
 ters tiie school laws, icceives icports, apportions tlx; legisla- 
 tivri grant, and makes an annual educational visit to the various 
 counties. The present chief superintendent is T. 11. Hand, 
 Es*^. 
 
 CHAPTEU XXXVIir. 
 
 Ske'i ,1 OK Till*: Clima'I'h;, Natural Prohucts, and Coftim::rv< i;; 
 
 OF NkW PiKUNSWICK, 
 
 rrincipal Subjects of this Chaptor. 
 
 Climate — Products — Commerce — RtuluxiyH — Mfinufarfurrs. 
 
 1 . 7V>r, Climdte, though subject to great extremes of heat 
 and cold, is less severe than that of Quebec, and is V(iry 
 healthy. Fogs come from the Bay of Fu!idy, hut rarely cx- 
 ttnid any distance inland. Autumn is generally a beautiful 
 siuiBon of the year. 
 
 2. The Chief Products are agricultural ; but coal, iron, 
 asphalt, lead, granite, niarbUi, and other valuable minerals are 
 abundant. 
 
 3. Commerce. — The fine rivers, bays, and extent of sea-coast 
 give New iJrunswick great commerciiil facilities. There are 
 about 1,000 vessels, large and small, engaged in trade, fish- 
 ing, <tc. 
 
 4. 27«<i PrinripaJ Ex^ports are timber, ships, grain, fish, iron, 
 coal, lime, and gypsum ; annual value in \^7'^ ne;a'lv§<i,000,- 
 000. The imi)orts in 187^ were valued at about !!i;0,OOO,O(K). 
 
 5. Ilaihi'nys ii\ivu(\ (1) fr(uii Si. John toShediac ; (2) from 
 St. Andrews to Woodslo(;k ; (3) the intercolonial railroad ; 
 (4) otheis. A great turnpike road extends from St. John to 
 Cjui'lx'c ; anolhei extinids from the State (»f Maine, through 
 St. John, to Nova Scotia. Shediac, and Kestiirouche. 
 
 tili 
 
 QUKHTioNH.— W)>;it Is hHid of tlio KdtH'iitioTi J)«!|>artni(M>t of N. IV? 
 Mcnlioii Uiti inliicip.'il Hiibjt'ftH of <'h;i|)lor xxxvil. <iiv«" .iii iK'cnimt of 
 tlio cliiualu — Uiu cliiui' pruduuU — cuuuuurcu — priuuiyul UApurUs u£ H, ii. 
 
 Q 
 
 itiai 
 
 it6 1 
 
Part VIL 
 
 I an acad- 
 i academy 
 li receive 
 uadeniieH. 
 ucatiou ill 
 
 H pieKided 
 
 ,id(Ml l)y a 
 
 admiriis- 
 
 lii! k'i^isla- 
 
 lie vaiidiin 
 
 Ji. Uaiid, 
 
 CtiAJ>. XXXIX.] HISTORV OE* P. E. ISLAND. 
 
 277 
 
 C()^^^.t;:^v^:ls 
 
 iiifac.fures. 
 
 lies of heat 
 
 md is very 
 
 t rarely ex- 
 
 a beautiful 
 
 coal, iron, 
 nineralw aro 
 
 of sea-coaHt 
 
 'I'liore are 
 
 I trade, fish- 
 
 in, fiph, iron, 
 i,i-lv$t;,()()0,- 
 5i;0,0O(),O(K). 
 le ; (\i) from 
 i\ railroad ; 
 St. -Tolm to 
 ine, through 
 lie. 
 
 i(M\l«)f N. IV? 
 iVM a»"c<Mint of 
 yorLs of N. li. 
 
 6. Telegraphs.— There are at present two thounand miles of 
 telegraph lines in New Brunswick, extending to the chief 
 cities and towns. The first line was built in 1.S48. 
 
 7. "The Post-Offices of New IJrunswick first eaine under the 
 control of its Legislature in 1850. There are now ahout 460 
 offices. 
 
 8. The Manufactures include articles for domestic use. 
 About 150 ships are built annually. The first vessel launched 
 in New Brunswick, the schooner Moneyiutnh, was luiilt by 
 Mr. Jonathan Leavitt in 1770. Anothe-r, the Allramlrhi, was 
 built (m the Miramichi river, in 177.% by Mr. Willi.im Davidson, 
 the first British setth;r on that rivcsr. There are upwards of 
 COO Buw-mills, and nearly 300 grist-mills. 
 
 Part VIII. 
 
 CIIABTKll XXXIX. 
 
 The Irf,ani) of Piunoe Edward. 
 
 (So called from Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, Queen Victoria's father.) 
 Size, about (Kjual to a squaro of 4(5 miles. 
 
 GEOOnAIMIIOAI, INTUODUOTION. 
 
 1. Noted For. — Prince Edward Island is noted for its fer- 
 tility, and for its comparatively sjilubrious climate. 
 
 2. Position and Extent. — This orescent-shaped island, 130 
 miles long by about 34 wide, occupies the southern portion of 
 the Gulf of St. Tiawrence. It is 30 miles from Cape Breton, 
 15 from Nova Scotia, and from New Brunswick, and follows 
 the curve of their coast-line. The Northumberland Straits 
 Hcparate it from the mainland, 
 
 QuKSTiONS.— What is said of railway linos— telegrapha—poRt-ofricos— 
 manufactures and ship-huildinj;? How did Prince Edward Island receive 
 it« name? For what ia it noted? Mention its size— its position— extent. 
 
 
 : I 
 
S7S 
 
 niH'IOKV <H' p. K. IHt,^SI^. fl'AHT VIM i7iH. 
 
 H. I'lijiiiiiiil I'ViilnrtH. Till! ((iirfdc*' h\ hllj^liHy iin<l(il<t>i»i('. 
 A rimiii *»(■ liilln (ixIoh'Im immly w«';i>.WiinJ ol |{i« lirn'nid liuy, 
 JmiI. in no plai*! «l<» Mmy mucIi /i liic;!! •Icvfifion. 'V\\i: l/ind in 
 viTy h'vcl. 'I'll* in<l<iil.'il,i()n(i »il<»i(!.' Ilii- i:o;i(if, un; riiM;Mroiin 
 IIh' flii«r fif wliirli .'IK' II illili/ii()i)(';|i ami \l\i^^uM<^t^\ liayn. 
 TlicHf! |»«tn<l,nil,«- IJMi i;,l;i,h<l Ironi <'|i|toi',it.<(ltM-(;M'in)t, unihlivirli; 
 it. int.') I.lircc lu-purat^; |i<-ninMiil;ui. 
 
 iliHT'iuv OK H'r .Ikan, ou I'iun'k K(»wa»m» 1/ (,an(», M'M J770. 
 
 Prlnolpal KubjocU of thin ChapUnr. 
 
 J}!n(tmrj/ Oriifhitd iirnntH Sarrny and Sillh infint.. 
 
 4. h'lHiiiiyini. S'l«uill/in ^'uliot, in hiw vnyni/t-. fr'»fn liri/lol 
 to Jim New WorM, h\ li«'lirv< d t>» li/iv«; «Jii«ovM«-«| f.liic, icland 
 on St. .IoIiu'm »|;iy, I1'.>7 l-'foni Miix iltcmnnliuiri; it, wsui r;ill< d 
 }iy Clianiplaifi Clli'- foundi;/ of r^ii(|.«;r;), in liiii nkifrli r>f Niw 
 Franco, l>>\f St. .I<an, or Ht. .lolm, a nanic wliirli it frfuin* d 
 until 18()<). V<;ra/./ani iii aJiso i'.iij|»j»o!.«d to liav; vi)iif.4r<| tho 
 inlarid in ir/24. 
 
 r>. Oriffirtfil Ornnt. T\n: In<lian)i found on tli'- i' lan«l !.<•- 
 \oui/cilU> tli«; Mi<:nia/; anri Ahiinaki trilxii of A«;uli<! an(| N»-w 
 En^dand. 'J'li'^y w<:n: l<;ft in iindii.tiirl)<!d |»of:)',«:,iiofi of it for 
 n<;arly two f.Mituri* h aff/-r ('ahotV, vinit ; alllioii<,di, with r'ajio 
 J'niton, tin; inland liiul long \h'A:i% inf;jnd«'^l in tli it j»art of tli<; 
 territory of New Fraru;<; calird A cadi';. At l<;n^M)i, in 1*)<».'J, 
 with the Ma^Mhilon JflandH, it w»wi ^i;rant.*;r| f»y the French I- in{( 
 to Hieur iJoiihlet, h French Jiaval f;aptain, for li, liirn^ piir- 
 lifiHCH. In ITl/i, two yearn after the 'I'reaty of Utrecht, many 
 French farniiicH removed to the inland from iNova S/;otia, and 
 a few from Cape iJreton. 
 
 C. CajiturcH. — In 174r> Louiwhonr^/, f'ape I*ret/;n, w;i« t-ak'-n 
 by the New EnpjlanflfjrH ; an<l tlicy alfio laid claim to thiM 
 iHland ; but it ww roHtore'l to tlie French, in J74H, by the 
 
 Qi/KMTioNH,— In;«crltx) t}if! p)iyHi/:Hl foatur'!* of J'ririM; i'/lwar'l li^Xnutl. 
 M'Titlori llie priridpal Hul»j(!Ot,« of chuiiU-r KXXiK. Oivo nn a/yount of ih't 
 diitooveryof r.£.JL Whonaad U> wl*W "'•ti tli<; lj»l;«i<lorl(fiiiaJJygrarit<'/<lV 
 
 B<1 
 
 
I(il(»fin('. 
 ii<l I'.-'iy, 
 I<umI im 
 HI Mroiiti, 
 til l';»y«. 
 Ill <liviil«' 
 
 !>7 1770. 
 
 tint I 
 
 w J'.ri>l«>l 
 ix it'.l.'iiiil 
 \4\us rall< (I 
 of N<<.v 
 , f< tdilit <) 
 if.iUil till; 
 
 I lurnl !»<•- 
 
 ( of it for 
 ,vit,li r/ip<; 
 urt of f.li<! 
 
 ,, in i»;<;:t, 
 
 ■«;rK;h kin({ 
 
 hirit^ I»iir- 
 
 ;(:lit, rriuny 
 
 v;oti;i, .'ifi'l 
 
 im to tliiH 
 f4H, by th*; 
 
 Oiui- XI, i7?o.i niH'i'orrv oif iv ic. ikt.and. 
 
 279 
 
 lioitlyorAix III (!lm|ii<ll«v In 1758,11, wiih (ij^aiii cnpturoil ; and 
 
 (lul. I.oni Uolln, with U <ll'tlirllMHllll, of t.IOopH, took pOHHOHHUm 
 
 of il, l»y lioni AiniMiinrHiliiorliiiiiH. Many of tlu) Knmch iulmbi- 
 ImilM, fi'iiriii^' «'S|Miliii(iii, Irll, l,li(> it<luMil Hhorlly liftorwjmls. 
 
 Al loiii'jli, l>y tin* IriMily iif I7l»;i, il, wiiH, with C 
 
 iipo Rreton, 
 
 finally nMl.-d lo iJin lliiliiiii ('n)wn,uiul uUiidicd tu tho govom- 
 iiinil of Nitvu Sfoli.'i. 
 
 7. Sinriif iiml tSrttlriiinii In I7('t1 0, tlio iHluiul was 8ur- 
 voy(Ml Ity ('m|»I. Ilnllu.id. i.onj |';(.riu(inl,'M plun, mnong othorH, 
 to «'i«'rl. it, into frndiil liiironini, whh not, uppiovod ; but, iia 
 ndviiu'd bytlio Huurdur 'ri.iilmmtl I'liint.itionM, it, wiiH,byordor 
 of \{\v',: (l<'<>i|M> 1 II, diviiliil into tnwidunilH (or towimlnpH), 
 of about '.>(>,000 miMui, iind in 17()7 diHliibiiLcd, by Lord Wm. 
 (^umpbrll, tho pivoriior, by lolii>ry, union^; urniy and navy 
 onb'(>rM,)ind olIuMii who hud oluiniii ii[ion tho ^ovorniuont, on 
 «M«rt;»in picKcribod «'niiililionnof ll»•l,^l('nl(^nt,, und tho piiynientof 
 a quit rent. Only u nniull portion (d' tlw* iHhind ((),OtH) acroH) 
 wiiH roHorv«>«l for tho kin|^,iind 100 acroH in oaoh township for 
 a nniMHior, with MO a<MOH for a HohooI-niantor,boisidoH a breadth 
 of ffOO foot runninj,^ aloiifj; tin- oimnt for th^^ purponos of free 
 ^i^^h«•ry. Tlu* Hotilonnuit of tho iwland progrosacd very ulowly 
 undor this mortmain HyHtom. 
 
 (inAlTFdl XL. 
 
 lIisToKY OF riiiNn? KowAui) Ihlano, from its Skpahation 
 
 FuoM Nova Scotia dntii. tmk rRioHKNT time, 1770-1866. 
 
 Frinotpal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Ckmatitttti/m — Quit JiontA — Immigration — Political Progrv«». 
 
 1. Srpomfr Oorrrnmrnf. — ^Tho proprietors having petitioned 
 the King, and promised to boar part of tho nocessary expenses, 
 His Majosty, in 1770, oroot<'d St. John (or Prince Edward) 
 
 QvKSTioNS.— What noted oiipturoa wore nmdoon the i8laiidlnl745 tmA 
 175S? Whon and by \vl\oin waw tho Island ijurvoye<i? Wlmt plan of 
 StitUomoul wAtt aUoptod? MouUou iho principal aubjoctii of chaptor xIm 
 
 ■ - •«,v^ 
 
71 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 / 
 
 em ."% '> .^ ^/A 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 IIM 
 
 •^ IIM 
 
 If 1^ 
 t 1^ 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 v 
 
 ^ 
 
 /. 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 !6 
 
 
 -^ 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 J 
 
 ri>' 
 
 .•V 
 
 «- 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 # 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
280 
 
 HtSTORY OP P. E. ISLAND. [Part VIH— 1802. 
 
 Island into a separate government, and appointed Walter 
 PaterBon, Esq., the first governor. 
 
 2. Constitution Granted. In 1773, a constitntion, similar 
 to those of the other North American Provinces, was granted ; 
 and in th.at year the first meeting of the legislature took place" 
 The goveinment consisted of a Lieutenant-Governor, aided by 
 a combined Executive and Legislative Council, and a House of 
 Assembly of 18 members. Of the Executive Council, three 
 were members of the Legislative Council, and one of the 
 House of Assembly. This constitution was modified in 1851. 
 
 3. Washington and the ]slander». — In 1775, two American 
 crTiisers, taking advantage of the defenceless state of the island, 
 attacked and plundered Churlottetown, carrying off the acting 
 governor and two other civil officers. The matter having 
 been reported to General Washington, he reprimanded aiid 
 dismissed the captains of the cruisers, restored the plundered 
 property, and set the governor and his officers free, with many 
 courteous expressicms of regret for their sufferings. 
 
 4. Duke of Kent and the Islanders. — The Duke of Kent 
 (father to the Queen), who for ten years resided, at difierent 
 times, at Halifax, as commander-in-chief, paid great atten- 
 tion to the state of its defeii<;es. He had batteries directed for 
 the protection of Charlottetown ; and organized the militia for 
 the protection of the island during the revolutionary war. He 
 returned to England in 1800 ; and, as a mark of esteem for 
 their protector, the House of Assembly changed the nam« of 
 the island from St. John to Prince Edward. 
 
 6. Quit-Rents Compositum. — Tn 1797, the projjortion of 
 rents paid by the proj)rietors not being sufficient to defray the 
 expenses of goverim)ent, the British Parliament, upon the 
 representation of the House of Assembly, made an annual 
 grant for that purpose. In 1802, the arrears of quit-renta 
 amounted to ^300,000. To relieve the })roprietorH of this 
 
 QnnflTlONR.— Wlion wftP a coriRtitnUon )?rftTito<i7 Glvo fi pkotclj of tho 
 povomment. Wlmt Ip wnid of WrtRliiiijjton uitd tlio l8lan»1»«rs? How did 
 the Duke of Kunt uclV Montiuu lUo lluuucial cUunges luudo lu 1797. 
 
Chap. XL-1837.J ttlSTORY OF P. JS. ISLAND. 
 
 28i 
 
 heavy burthen, the Imperial government accepted a liberal 
 composition for the debt. 
 
 6. Increased Immigration. — ^The effect of this generous step 
 was at once perceptible in the increased prosperity of the 
 island. In 1 803, the Earl of Selkirk (who afterwards colonized 
 Red River Settlement), took over 800 Highlanders : their 
 numbers were afterwards increased to 4,000. 
 
 7. Progress of Events from 1770 to 1833.-^Governor Pat- 
 terson, being accused of impeding by monopoly the settlement 
 and cultivation of the island, was succeeded by Governor 
 Fanning; who, during his nineteen years' service did little to 
 promote the interests of the island. He was succeeded by 
 Go^'ernor Desbarres, who was more successful during his 
 eight years' stay. A brother of Sir Sidnej Smit'. became 
 governor in 1813. His tyrannical conduct, however, in refus- 
 ing to call the Legislatun', together for four years, and in seek- 
 ing the arrest of Mr. Stewart, who had been sent to England 
 to njpresent the grievances of the colony to the king, caused so 
 much agitation, that he was recalled in 1824, and Colonel 
 Ready a[)pointed in his place. During his administration, a 
 census of the inhabitants was taken, and the Roman Catholic 
 disabilities removed. By his excellent qualities he endeared 
 himself to the inhabitants. Ho was succeeded by Col. Young, 
 wlio was appointed in 1830. During his administration the 
 agitation for a separation of the Executive and Legislative 
 Councils, and for responsible government, commenced. 
 
 8. Progress of Events from 1834 to 1850. — Governor Young 
 having died in 1835,wa8 succeeded by Sir John Harvey in 1836. 
 Sir John, having been transfeiTed to New Brunswick, was 
 succeeded by Sir Charles Fitzroy in 1837. During his admin- 
 istration, the Legislative Council was remodelled. A eepftratt 
 Executive Council of nine members, was formed, and a Legisla- 
 tive Council of twelve appointed, exclusive of the Chief Justice, 
 
 i 
 
 QiiMSTiONH.— What is Raid of iinnilKrwtlon? Give a Bketch of the pro- 
 gresHof thfl )>rlnolitfil events which took place from 1770 to 1833— and al»o 
 from iua4 to 1860. Wlio wdio tlia ittlawX guvoruoiH diuiug thOM jreara f 
 
 
882 
 
 mSTOBT OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part Vin-J860. 
 
 who retired from it. Sir Charles having been appointed to the 
 West Indies, Sir H. V. Huntley succeeded him in 1841. In 
 that year a census was taken. In 1842, education was greatly 
 promoted. In 1834 the Colonial Building was commenced; 
 and in 1846 a geological survey of the island was made. 
 Governor Huntley having retired, Sir Donald Campbell was 
 appointed in 1847. In that year the House of Assembly 
 passed an address to her majesty, praying for the introduc- 
 tion into the Province of Responsible GovernmijRt in 1848 
 a census was taken. Further contests took place with the 
 Legislature on the subject of responsible government, in the 
 midst of which Governor Campbell died, and was succeeded 
 by Sir Alexander Banncrman in 1850. 
 
 9. Progress of Events from 1850 to 1864. — In 1851, during 
 Governor Bannerraan's administration, responsible government 
 was fully introduced into the island. In 1852 an important 
 Act establishing free educatio; was passed. In 1853, an 
 act establishing universal suffrage was passed. Governor 
 Bannerman having been removed to the Bahamas, he was suc- 
 ceeded by Sir Dominick Daly (formerly Secretary of Canada) 
 m 1854. In that year an Act was passed to give effect to 
 Lord Elgin's Reciprocity Treaty with the United States. In 
 the same year the members of the House of Asseml/ly were 
 increased from twenty-four to thirty membe'-s. In 1856 a 
 Normal school was established. In 1857 an agitation com- 
 menced on the question (whicli was decided in the affirmative 
 in 1860) of regulating the introduction of the Bible into com- 
 mon schools. Governor Dailoy having retired, he was suc- 
 ceeded by Governor Dundas in 1859. In 1860, the members 
 of the Legislative Council were also increased from twelve to 
 seventeen. Three acts were passed during this year for im- 
 proving education in the island. The memorable visit of His 
 Royal Highness the Prince of Wales also took place in 1860, 
 
 Questions.— Givo a Hkotch of the progress of the principal events 
 which occurred In Prince Edward Island from 1834 to 1850— and from 
 IttCf^ to lt)60. What occurred iu 1U57, and what event took place iu Wim? 
 
 <V.^{'ii> 
 
Chap. XLI.] 
 
 HISTORY OF p. E. ISLAND. 
 
 283 
 
 and he was everywhere greeted with demonstrations of joy. 
 An important Commission was appointed this year to inquire 
 into the state of the huid question, with a view to suggest a 
 fair and equitable mode of converting the leaseholds into free- 
 holds. In 1861, the Commissioners presented a minute and 
 valuable report on the subject. In the meantime, general 
 prosperity has since prevailed, and every efl'ort is now made 
 to develop the intellectual and physical resources of the island. 
 In 1864, a meeting of delegates from each of the several 
 British Provinces was held at Charlottetown to consider the 
 expendiency of uniting all the Provinces under one Confed- 
 eration. Great unanimity on the subject prevailed. Subse- 
 quent meetings were hold by the delegates at Halifax and Que- 
 bec in the same year. The island waa admitted to the Do- 
 minion Confederation in 1873. 
 
 10. The. Onvemors of Prince Edward Island have been : 
 
 While part of Nova Scotia. 
 
 Montiigiio Wilmot, Enq ITfiS 
 
 Lora William Cairipboll lTt>5 
 
 As a separate Provhice. 
 
 Wftltor Paitorson, Esq 1770 
 
 G«n. Etlmuml Faniiins i7Hr) 
 
 Col. J. F. W. DoKbamw 1H05 
 
 CharloHl). SmHli, Esq 1«K{ 
 
 Col. JolmHoftdy WM 
 
 Sir Aretes W. Young 1831 
 
 Sir John Harvey 1836 
 
 SirO. A. Fitzroy 1837 
 
 SirH. V. Huntloy 1841 
 
 Sir Donald (Jainpbell 1847 
 
 Sir Altixaudor liannerman 1851 
 
 Sir Doiulnick Daly 1864 
 
 Ooorgo DiindaH, Esq • 1859 
 
 Sir li. Hod^on IHfiS 
 
 Win. 0. P. KobluBon 1870 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 Sketch of this Civil Govrrnmknt and Education op 
 PiiiNOE Edward Island. 
 Principal Snbjsctt of this Chapter. 
 Civil Government— Education— Climnte^ etc. 
 1. Civil 0(rvemmmt.—Vf\n\e attached to NovaScotia, Prince 
 Edward Island was under the government of that Provmpe. 
 After its Reparation from Nova Scotia, in 1770, it had a govern- 
 ment of its own. The Governor was appointed by, and repre- 
 sented the sovereign. He w.ifi aided in his administration 
 by an Executive and I^gisladv^Co^^ 
 "<S«';;i^i;;^OiT;^etcUo£ the proRress of events ^^o^f «0\o 186^ 
 WhaTconuniBBion waB appointed ? Mention the "--«;^f;^'^^^^^^ 
 governors of Prince Kdwaid Island. To what does chapter xu relate/ 
 
S84 
 
 diVIL GOVERNMENT, ETC. 
 
 tl*AIlT Tit. 
 
 pointed by the Crown for life, and by a House of Assembly 
 (first elected for seven years in 1773) of 18 members. In 
 1833 the ^3rm for which members of the House of As- 
 sembly were elected was reduced from seven to four years. 
 In 1839 the Executive and Legislative Council ceased to be 
 one body. From this time the Exf cutive Council appointed 
 to aid the Governor in the execuUon of the laws consist(?d 
 of not more than nine members, and the Legislative Coun- 
 cil of twelve, exclujive of the Chief Justice, who nc^w 
 ceased to hold a seat in the Council. In 1851, Il(»sponsi1)le 
 Government was introduced. Under this system the m<Mn- 
 bors of the Excicutive Council became responsible tf) the 
 Legislature in which they had seats, on the oflicial acts of 
 the Governor. They also administ<M-ed the affairs of the 
 various departments of tlie goviM-nmont under his direction. 
 In 1856 the mombtM's in the House of Assembly were 
 increa.sed from twenty-four to thirty, and in 18.50 the moiu- 
 bers of the Legislative Council were increased from twelve 
 to seventeen. In 1873, the Province became part of the 
 Dominion of Canada. 
 
 2. Education. — On the first distribution of the lands in 
 the island, thirty acres were reserved ni each township for 
 a schoolmaster. No pu)>lic school was, however, opened 
 until 1821, when a National School was opened in Charlol.te- 
 town. Some years afterwards the Jioard of Education was 
 apj>ointed for the island, and in 1836 a central academy 
 was also opened in Cliarlottetown In the following year 
 (1837) a visitor or superintendent of sc^hools was appoint<>d 
 for the island In 1848, a visitor was appointed for 
 each county ; and in 1852 a free education Act was 
 passed, and gave a great stimulus to education in the 
 island. In 1853 a visitor for the schools of the whole 
 
 QuESTlONH.— Oivo an account of Iho Civil flovornmont of Priiu'o 
 Edward Inland. Wliat olTortH were liixt niado t/> introduco oditoation 
 into the island V Qive a Hkelch of the oducational progiutw f ruiu IblM to 
 1863. 
 
 
Chap. XLI-I 
 
 CIVIL GOVERNMENT, ETC. 
 
 285 
 
 island was again appointed. In 1856 a normal school was 
 established at Charlottetown, and in 1857 an agitation arose 
 as to the use of the Bible in the public schools. In 1860 
 the Legislature passed an Act to improve the condition of 
 public schools, and to authorize the use of the Bible in 
 them. It also passed an Act to establish the Prince of 
 Wales' College in honour of His Royal Highness' visit to 
 Prince Edward, in that year. 
 
 3. Climate. — The climate is remarkably healthy, and 
 milder than that of the adjoining continent. The air is 
 very dry and bracing. Fogs are rare ; and winter, though 
 cold, is agreeable. Summer, owing to the insular charac- 
 ter of the country, is tempered by the sea-breezes. The 
 autumn is beautiful. 
 
 4. Products. — The soil is free from rock, easy of tillage, 
 and very productive. Agriculture is the chief occupation 
 of the inhabitants . The fisheries are productive. 
 
 5. Commerce. — The Commerce of the island consists in 
 the exchange of its agricultural produce, timber, ships, 
 and fish, for British and American products. 
 
 6. Manufacturer. — The manufactures are chiefly for 
 domestic use. Ship-building is prosecuted with consider- 
 able enterprise. The fisheries a ve very valuable. 
 
 7. Post Offices. — The island i.^. 130 miles long by about 34 
 wide, and there are about one hundred p«st-offices estab- 
 lished. There are about three hundred miles of telegraph, 
 — coimecting the island with New Brunswick and New- 
 foundland, etc. 
 
 QUKSTioNS. — (Jivo a Bk«(tch of tbo climate— products — and conimeroo 
 of tho iuland. Whiit Ik waid of tbo manufactures and poBt-oftlceB of P. 
 E. I. ? To what does Part IX relato ? How did Nowfoundlaud re- 
 ceive its namo 7 . . , J ,, 
 
 m 
 
286 
 
 HISTOBT OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 Part IX. 
 
 [PabtIX. 
 
 CHAPTER XLH. 
 The Province of Newfoundland. 
 
 (So called from being the first land " found " in the Now World 
 
 by Sir John Cabot.) 
 
 Sice, less than one-third that of Ontario, or equal to a sq. of 245 miles. 
 
 Gbookapuioal Intboduotion. 
 
 1. Noted For. — Newfoundland ia noted for its fisheries, 
 and for being the first British coknay established in 
 America. 
 
 2. Position. — This island is the Jargest in the North Ameri- 
 can seas, and 
 lies at the en- 
 trance to the 
 Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence. It 
 is triangular 
 in shape, and 
 is about 1,200 
 m^ in circum- 
 ference. Its 
 length is 400 
 m., its great- 
 est width 300. 
 
 3. Physical 
 Features. — • 
 The coast- Apptmrauco of NowfoundlanU from a Balloon. 
 
 line is pierced by many fine bays and harbours. The sur- 
 face is much diversified by numerous hills, rivers, lakes, 
 mossy marshes, and barren rocky ridges, especially along 
 the westerii coast. 
 
 History of the Island of Newfoundland. 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Indians'— Discovery — Fisheries — Expedition — Settlement—' 
 Government — Wars, 
 
 4. The Red Indians. — An Algonquin tribe , called Beeothic, 
 
 SJKBTIONH.— What is the position and shape of Newfoundland? Des- 
 8 its physical features. Meniion the prinolpal subjects of c^ap. 
 XLii. What in said ttt tint BwoUuc, Es<i»mna>LX, and Miuiuac, or Bud 
 Indians/ 
 
 
ChAP.XMI.] history of NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 287 
 
 or Bethuck, with some Esquimaux Indians, occutried the 
 Island of Newfoundland when Sebastian Cabot first visited 
 it. Their food then was raw flesh. They resided chiefly in 
 the vicinity of the Exploits river, but ai-e now extinct. 
 They were ruthlessly exterminated by the Micmac Indians 
 and the whites, who waged perpetual warfare against them. 
 The Micmacs having painted their persons with the red 
 ochre found in the island, received the name of the " Reu 
 Indians." Their mode of capturing deer was ingenious. 
 They cut down trees on either bank of a river, so as to 
 form a brush fence, leaving openings at intervals, through 
 which the deer must pass, in doing which these unsuspect- 
 ing animals became an easy prey to the hunter. There are 
 now very few Indians, if any, on the island. 
 
 5. Northern Discovery.— It is supposed that Newfound- 
 land, or Hell'iland, was originally discovered by Biarne, 
 son of Heriuh Bardson, a follower of Eric the Red, Earl of 
 Norway, who, in the year 986, emigrated from Iceland to 
 Greenland. Leif , son of the Earl, is said to have made a 
 second visit in the year 1000, and 'o have gone as far south 
 as Vinland (Massachusetts), " a place of grapes." Thor- 
 wold, brother of Leif, reached Vinland in 1002, but 
 returning home, fell in with the Skrelling, or Esquimaux 
 Indians, and was killed. His brother Thorstein sought to 
 recover his body, but failed. In 1004 Thorfinn, a person of 
 illustrious lineage, is also said to have made a voyage to 
 Helluland, Markland (Nova Scotia), and Vinland. These 
 statements are disputed, but they are supported by various 
 authorities. 
 
 (}. Cabot's Discovery. — Columbus, having in vain applied 
 to King Henry VII. of England to lecome the patron of his 
 great enterprise, was compelled at h ngth to seek the aid of 
 the King, and especially of the Queen, of Spain. After his 
 famous discovery was known, Henry was chagrined at his 
 own supineness, and he then resolved to retrieve his error. 
 He therefore, in May, 1497, despatched John Cabot and his 
 sons on a voyage of disco /ery to the west. On the 24th 
 June they reached a point on the American coast, either 
 Labrador, or more probably Newfoundland, to which, as 
 the land first seen they gave the name of Prima Vista. 
 
 QUBSTIONB.— Who flret discovered Newfoundland In 986? Mention 
 the dlBcoverles of the Northmen. What led to Cabot's voyage? Give 
 an account of his discovery of Newfi^uudland, What places vrero 
 yisitod? 
 
 m^- 
 
 
 1:1 
 
288 
 
 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 IP ART IX. 
 
 Owing io the quantities of cod-fish on the coast, they called 
 the place Bac-ca-la-os (which was the local, as well as the 
 Breton name for cod-fish). (See page 23.) This name is 
 still given to a small island off the northern point of the 
 Avalon peninsula, which would seem to indicate the pre- 
 cise spot " first seen " by the Cabots. In the manuscrij)t 
 records of the payments out of Henry VII's " privy purse," 
 preserved in the British Museum, is the interesting one of 
 "£10," paid on the 10th of August, 1497, "to hym that 
 found the New Isle." In 1498, Sebastian Cabot, who 
 became a celebrated navigator, again visited the island, and 
 sailed as far north as Hudson Bay. 
 
 7. Conerenl's Visit — First Fi><heries. — In 1500, Gaspard 
 Cortereal, a Portuguese, visited the island. He gave to 
 Conception Bay and Portugal Cove the names they still 
 bear. His account of the abundance of fish on the banks 
 induced the Portuguese, in 1502, to establish the fisheries, 
 which have since become so famous and productive. The 
 French, Spaniards, and English soon followed, and in 
 1617 there were fifty vessels engaged in the enterprise. Tn 
 1578 this number had increased to 400. The Portuguest^ 
 soon after ceased to visit the coast, leaving tlie fisheries 
 chiefly in the hands of the French and the English. 
 
 8. VernzzanV s Visit. — In 1523, John Verazzani visited 
 the island, and carefully examined 2,000 miles of tho 
 adjacent coast. Upon his examination and report, liie 
 French laid claim to the whole country, as forming prat of 
 New France. 
 
 9. Cartier\^ Vmt. — In 1534, Jacques Cartier went par- 
 tially around the island of Newfoundland, on his way to 
 Canada, and so pleased was he with the scencny of the cape 
 which he first saw, that he called it " Bonavista," a name 
 it still bears. Sailing northwards of Newfoundland, ho 
 passed through the Strait of Belle Isle into the (iulf of St. 
 Lawrence. 
 
 10. Gilbert* s Expedition. — During the memorable reign 
 of Queen Elizabeth, London, Bristol, and oth«;r English 
 ports actively engaged in the Newfoundland fisheries. At 
 this time the question of a north-west passage to India 
 occupied public attention. Colonization, too, had its 
 ardent promoters. Among the most distinguished friends to 
 
 8UK8T10NS. — Mention tho historical records of tho discovory. Who 
 owed Cabot? Wluit nutlons ong(iu;cd in tlio ttHlJcrios? "VVoro other 
 ▼IflltH niadt) to tho iHlaud? What iou to Sir Humphrey Qilbert'a exye- 
 diliou / 
 
 
IX. 
 
 Chap. XLIL] UlSTOUY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 2S9 
 
 Sir Walter Raluigh 
 phrey Gilbert, laiuled, after 
 
 ttiis Scheme in England was 
 Sir Walter Raleigh,* whose 
 name is so memorable in the 
 early history of the State, of 
 Virginia. With his half- 
 brother, Sir Humphrey Gil- 
 bert, he obtained a charter of 
 colonization from the Queen. 
 The first expedition which 
 sailed met with disaster, and 
 returned. Sir Walter was to 
 have accompanied the second, 
 but sickness in his ship pre- 
 vented him. It sailed, how- 
 ever, for Newfoundland, and 
 in August, 1583, Sir Hum- 
 a slight opposition, at St. 
 
 Johns, and took formal possession of the island in the 
 name of Queen Elizabeth. Collecting the masters, mer- 
 chants, and artisans whom he had brought with him, he 
 rtvad his commission, and afterwards promulgated several 
 laws. On his return home, he was unfortunately ship- 
 wrecked, and lost his life near the Azores.f In 1587 
 Martin Frobisher, the noted Arctic explorer, visited 
 Labrador, and it is 8Up[>osed Newfoundland also. In lo85, 
 Sir Francis Drak«^ made a voyage to Newfoundland, and 
 captured some Portuguese ships there, which were laden 
 with fish, oil, and furs. 
 
 11. Gay^s Expedition. — In 1010, James I granted to Lord 
 Bacon and forty others, a patc^nt to colonize the island. 
 They sent John Guy, from Bristt)l, who established a colony 
 
 * Sir Walter Rjiloigli was born in DtKronslilre in 1552. Ho was distln- 
 
 fuinliutl aH a courtier, Holditsr, diplomalist, literary man, and traveller. 
 le wJiH a favourite with Qu(!eii Klizal)oth, who knightetl hiui. After her 
 doatli lie wa.s ae<'U8ed of hiyth treason, and, by the King's orders, con- 
 fined In the Tower of London for fifteen years. Here lie wrote "The 
 H istory of the World " and other books. At length, in 1616, ho was 
 released, and a|n»ointed to command an expedition to South America. 
 Being uiiHuccessf ul, James I. cruelly had him executed niider his old sen- 
 tence. He is said to have introduced tobac«;o and potatoes into Eiu'ope. 
 t The story of his death is a very touching one : He had transferred 
 his dag to the " Squirrel," a little vessel of only ten tons. As he neared 
 the Azores, a violent stortn arose, which engulphod his vessel. When 
 last seen by those on board his companion ship, he was sitting on the 
 dock with a book befme hini. His hvst words heard were, " Cheer up, 
 boys; wo are as near heaven by sea as by land!" 
 
 Questions.— Give a sketch of Sir Walter Raleigh's career. Give an 
 account of Sir H.Gilbert's expedition. What did he do on his arrival 
 in Newfoundlanil? Mention the incident counucled with his death. 
 
 T 
 
£:90 
 
 BIUTOUr OF NKWFOUNDLA.ND. IPaki IX. 
 
 at Conception Bay He undertook a survey of the coast, 
 and held friendly intercourse with the Red Lidians, l)ut 
 after a while sickness compelled Guy and some of his party 
 to give up the project and return to England. 
 
 12. Whilbourue's Admiralty Courts —In 1(314, permanent 
 dwelling-houses were first erected in Newfoundland; and in 
 1615 Capt. Whitbourne was despatched to the island, by the 
 Admiralty, to hold courts, empanel juries, and settle! fishery 
 disputes. Whitbourne also, in 1017 , planted a Welsh colony 
 at a place named Cambriol, now called Littl«3 Britain. 
 
 13. Baltimore's Colony. — in 1622, Sir George Calvert, 
 afterwards Lord Baltimore, while Secretary of State, ob- 
 tained letters patent from James I, grariting to him the 
 entir*? peninsula which is formed by the Bays of Plaoentia 
 and Trinity This extensive penmsula ht^ erected into a 
 province, and gave to it the name of Avalon — which wjis 
 the ancient name of Glastonbury, where Christianity was 
 first introduced into England. Ho appointed Capt. Wynne 
 local governor, who fixed his residence at Ferryland. Lord 
 Baltimore also resided theie for somo time ; but finding the 
 Boil and climate unfavourable, 
 and the French inhabitants hos- 
 tile, he went, in 1628, to Vir- 
 ginia i but not liking it, he 
 selected a spot nearer to the 
 sea-coast. Here, after his death, 
 in 1632, a patent (from Charles 
 I) was issued to lus son, Cecil, 
 second Lord Baltimore,* under 
 which was founded the coiony-i 
 of Maryland. In this Roman' 
 Catholic colony, the utmost 
 toleration was allowed to the 
 inhabitants in religious matters, , , ^ „ , . 
 while in the New England colo- Cecil, second Lord Baltimore. 
 
 nies it was denied at the same time to all but the domi- 
 nant party. The name Baltimore was given to the capital 
 of the new colony, f Having abandoned his estates in 
 
 •Cecil, Second Ix)rd Baltimore, eucceoded to his father's title in 1fi32. 
 H' appointed his brother Leonard first governor of Maryland. Ho died 
 in 1676. The colony remained in the possesbion of the Calvert family 
 until the American revoluUon. 
 
 t In 1763-66 the boundary-line between Maryland and Pennsylvania 
 
 Questions.— What is said of Gtiy's expedition in 1610? Wliat occurred 
 In 1614? What did Wliilbourno do in 1615 and 1617? Menlion the con- 
 nection which Lord Baltimore had within the history of Newfoundland. 
 
Chap. XLII] IIIKTOHY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 291 
 
 Nowfouiullund (luiini,^ the? I'rotootonite of Cromwell, they 
 wca-e restored to him iu KiOO. In 1751 (nearly a century 
 afterwards) his heirs claimed the peninsula, but the claim 
 was disallowed. 
 
 14. French Tribufe.~hi 1G2G, the French established a 
 colony at Placentia, which led to many disputes; and in 
 1031, rather than relinquish the fisheries, they agreed, for 
 the ])rivil('ge of fishing, to pay five per cent, tribute on all 
 the lish t:iken. The injpost continued for forty years. 
 
 15. Kert/c\s SeULtmcnl.—ln 105 1, Sir David Kertk ob- 
 tained a, grant, and established a settlement. In 1 G63, there 
 were iifteen Ihitish settlements, and about four hundred 
 families on the island. They would havi? rapidly increased, 
 but for the oppressive conduct of those who nionopolized the 
 fisheries. 
 
 1(5. Siihstitute fin- Govcrnnwttt. — Newfoundland being re- 
 garded in early times as a nu-re fishing-station for various 
 European navigatois and tjiiders, no system of govermnent, 
 or even of police, was cstablislu'd on tlie island. At length, 
 in l(i38, Charles I gave directions for the introduction of 
 some system of government, in regard to the fisheries, crime, 
 ike. llulcs were laid down for the guidance of the trading 
 fishermen ; and the mayors of some of the I<higlish seaports 
 were authoris^id to take cognizance of certain crimes com- 
 mitted on the island. In 1UG9, " Fishing Admirals," or 
 such masters of convoy or fishing vessels as should first 
 arrive on the coast in each season, were to have the power 
 in such places to execute the law, but ignorance and parti- 
 ality generally characterised their decisions. Efforts were 
 for a time made by the inhabitants to induce the King to 
 appoint a governor for the colony ; but the merchants con- 
 nected with the fisheries, wishing to discourage settlement,, 
 steadily resisted this desire of the colonists. The contest 
 for and against the appointment of a governor became at 
 length so 'strong that the King directed that both parties. 
 should be heard by counsel. Nothing farther, however, was. 
 done; and the war with France and her encroachments hi 
 
 W!V8 laid down by Chiirles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon— two English 
 RHtrononiers. Ever sliiee, the pliiaso " Mason and Dixon's lino" has in- 
 dicated thn l)oim(larv lu'(,wf.:ii tln> Noilliern and Southern States. 
 
 UUESTioNs.— Give a sketch of the se<!ond Lord Baltimore. Mention. 
 the contrast in religious lihirty between Virginia and New fcnglana. 
 ■Wliat is said of Mason and Dixon's lino— French tribute— and Kertk ^ 
 sutllemeut ? 
 
 > ■'. 
 
292 
 
 HTSTC ,r OF <fEWFOUNDrAND 
 
 [Part TX. 
 
 
 ,' J- 
 
 NiivvfoundUiud pre- . ^".' any settled scheme from being 
 adopted. 
 
 17. hlanders Di'i ^il, — In the meantime, the jealousy of 
 the merchant fishinsjf-tradersai^Minst th»!H«!ttlenient8 already 
 formed in Nevvfoaiidland was so great, that ordcsrs were 
 even sent out to break up tlu^ s ttleuK^nts on tho island and 
 r»uuov(! the islanders; but SireJohn lJ('rry,one of the convoy 
 ca[)tains, a humane man, remonstrated; antl in l(37t> the 
 King- ordered that th(! removals should cease. Further em- 
 igiiiiion to the isl;ind was, lK)vvever, forbiilden. 
 
 18. The IKff/- fy" l()i)2-8. - The contimi«'d recriminations 
 between the; rival colonii's at Icnglli ri'sult<!d in a mutual 
 determination on the j>art of Kn^dand and France to contest 
 each t»ther's power to j^ain entin; possi'ssion of the island 
 and its fisheries. Th'^ FreiM^h i)Ostat I*lac«aitia was attacked 
 in 1<)02, but tlie (Jovernor ma<le a spirited and successful 
 defence. In reialiation, the French under Iberville (from 
 Canada) an«l IJiouillon, made two attacks upon 8t Johns, 
 in 1()0(), and burned it to the ground. All thetjther British 
 settlements wer.^ desti-oye<l, e.\eej»t thos(! at IJonavista and 
 Carbonear, which made a successlHi resistance. An attempt 
 was nuide to dislodge the iuvaders, but with little success. 
 
 At length, by the tn-aty of Ryswick, in 1<I!)7, tlu; French 
 restored all the places they had laken di 
 and thus ended the war fur a time. 
 
 luring the contest, 
 
 v.). The. War of the SiK-ccssion revived hostilities in New- 
 fojuidland. In 1702, (J|ueeti Anne s<'nt out Sir John Leake, 
 who made a siu;cessful atta(;k upon the French settlements, 
 an<l ca[>tured a number of vessels. In 17(>;{, Admiral (Jray- 
 don failed in his attacks upon the: French. In 1705-8, 
 Placentia having Ixten reinfoiced from Canada, and further 
 aid having arrived, the French retaliated with such vigour, 
 that, with occasioiuil reverses, they ha<l ac(|uired, in 1708, 
 almost entire |»ossession (»f the island. The brave fishermen 
 of Carlutnear (aided by Captain Underwood), ami the fort 
 at St. Johns, alon<} held out. St. .Johns was, however, sur- 
 prised and burnt; and the French held possession of it until 
 1713, when, by the treaty of Utrecht, Louis XIV ceded the 
 whole of Newfoundland to Kngland, retaining only the 
 islands of St Pierre and Miqu<don, oil" the southern coast. 
 
 QmcsTioNS. — FTow wiw f^ovtMiinutiit OHtHblislic*! ? Wlmt o(T«)rt« woro 
 iiiiiilo l<> *'st:il>1i>-li H tixt;<l ^rovciniin'iil in tlm island? VVInit ia Hiitd of 
 tlu! tilUMiiplud dupui'Utiuii oi' Iho iblandorb? Wiiul brought on tUu war 
 Of lOiAJ-SV 
 
CHAf.XLlTl] niSTORV OF NEWPOUNDT.AN^D. 
 
 CHAPTER XL] II. 
 
 293 
 
 History of the Island of Nfwfoundland from 
 
 1828 TO 18G4. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Government Eslablvihed—Sevm Years* War—RevoluHon — 
 Consplrac}/ — War Again — Progress. 
 
 1. Separate Province. In 1728, ihron,2:li the laudable exer- 
 tions of Lord Vere Beauclevlc, commodore on tlie station, 
 Newfoundland was separated from the nominal governmewt 
 of Nova Scotia and made a distinct province. Captain 
 Osborne -was appointed its first (Governor, under the new 
 constitution, witli powe^ to appoint magistrates and organize 
 a government. He divided the island into districts, and 
 introduced .several salutary reforms into the administration 
 of the laws; not, however, without strong opposition from 
 the trading nuMchants, who upheld the authority of the 
 " fisljing admirals." 
 
 3. ISeiwn Ftv/r.s' War. — So \inprotected was the island left 
 during this war, that in 17(51 a, merchant brig had to be 
 equipped for its dt^fenct^ , and in 1702, a French fleet sur- 
 prised and captured St. Johns. Capt. (traves, the new 
 Gov<M-nor, then on his way from England to Placentia, des- 
 patched a sloop to Admiral Ijord C'olviile, at Halifax, for 
 nelp. Lord Colville at once sailed from Halifax and recap- 
 tured St. Johns. Th(! nobl«; and patriotic conduct of 
 Messrs. Carter and (Jarland, in ]»rovisioning, under great 
 difliculties, the garrisons of Ferryland and Carbonear, and 
 rendering other services during this war, was handsomely 
 reward* d by th(^ British (jlovernnient. In 17(53, the treaty 
 of Paris, which confirmed the Utrecht treaty of 1713, again 
 put an en<i to the war and its evils. 
 
 4. Labrador AwKrcd.—Xw 17(13, the Labrador coast, 
 from Hudson's Strait to the west end of Anticosti, includ- 
 ing that island and the Magdalen Islands, were politically 
 annexed to Ne\vi'oun<lland. They were, however, in 1773, 
 restored t« th(^ government of (Quebec; but, in 1801), re- 
 
 QliKHTloNH.— Wliat, of Mil! tifiilv <»f 1«>7? (iiv.i !V skolch of th« i;rn- 
 Kr«^«Hot Mio conlcsl from ITdJ until llu^ livaly of Utrcclil ni 171.1. tor 
 whiit «li«i Miiil. Uofity inovidcV MciiUou llio piiiicii>al Bubjocta of 
 cLai*tui J( lou. 
 
 II ■ 
 
 '•'i 
 
 
 J; 
 
 15 I 
 
294 
 
 fllSTOtlY OF* PfEAVFOlTNDLAND. [Part IX— 1708. 
 
 annexed to Nirwfonndl.and. They ai-e now attached to the 
 government of Canada.* Cook, tlie celebrated navigat(»r, 
 took part, in 1702, in the re-capture of St. Johns from the 
 Frencli, and was afterwards employed until 1767 to survey 
 the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador. 
 
 5. Palliser\ Act. — In 1701, Sir Hugh Palliser was ap- 
 pointed Governor. His administration was highly beneficial 
 to the island, and his maritime regulations, with a little 
 modification, were, in 1775, passed into a law. The British 
 navigation laws were, in 1705, extended to Newfoundland, 
 and a custom-house established on th(^ island. 
 
 *0. American lie volution. — In 1774, the Americans prohib- 
 ited the exportation of food to Ni^wfoundland, because the 
 islanders would not aid their cause. By the greatt st exer- 
 tions on the part of England (then engag< d in a war with 
 France, Spain, and her revolted American colonies), the 
 inhabitants were, however, saved from starvjttion. Being 
 acquainted with the coast, tlie French and AmcM-ican priva- 
 teers harassed the colonists and destroyed their property, 
 when not protect(»d by the English cruisers. But at length 
 the trejity with the separated colonies, in 178;^, restored 
 peace to Newfoundland. 
 
 7. Mutinous Conspiracy 0/I8OO. — For some time after the 
 Irish rebellion of 1798, a spirit of lawless disalTectionsjueiul 
 am< iig the floating population of St. Johns, and extended 
 even to a regiment of soldiers whieh ha 1 been raised in tlu; 
 island. Through the wise discretion of the Roman Catholic 
 Bishop O'Donnell the plot v ;us discovered and its ring- 
 leaders punished. So grateful were the principal inhabi- 
 tants of the island to the good bishop for his loyal and 
 successful efforts in aiding Gen. Skeriv^tt to frustrate the 
 plot against their lives and property, that they united in a 
 
 • This interestlnc; ^oup of islands Hoh In about, tlio mMdlo of the Gulf 
 of St. Lawrencn. AmluTHt tin! most, important island, i ahout W) inilfs 
 from Prince Kdward Island, 00 from Capo llrcton, r2(t from Nowfoimd- 
 iand, and 150 from (Janada. Tlio oilmr priii<i[)al Islands uro : Kiiiiy, 
 GrindHtono, Allrinlit. GroBso Islo, andlJyron. Tlic IMrd Hot-ks lid nOmiU'-s 
 north of Amherst Islo, Tlio Majid.ih'u Islands wuro codod to ICuj.'laiMl 
 bv Franco in nK\, and granted to Adnural Sir Isaac, Collin (a nalivt^ of 
 M.'iHsachiiRotts) in 170H. Tlioy now Ix'lonj^ to his m pluivv. Admiral .1. T. 
 Coflin. The i)Opulation is nearly :i,(M), mad(» ui> cliiftiy of fishiMition and 
 their familioH. Tl)o annual vaino of tho oxports frlnn tho islands is 
 noarly ^.'{OO.O(M). Schools have of lato been established in the principal 
 tBlanas of thu (jroup. 
 
 QrKSTiONH.—DeHcrilKi Palliser'H Act. What occurred in the island 
 dnrint; tliu American Itovuliilioii? (]ivi> the particulars of thi< mii iimiis 
 OouMplittcy ot IbOO. liow did JJiwhop O'Dunnc^ll seek lo countoraut it'/ 
 
Chap. XLITI.] tttSTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 295 
 
 petition to the King to confer upon the bishop some act ot 
 royal tavor. The petition was granted, and a pension of 
 150 sterling a year was conferred upon this exceUent pre- 
 late during his life. *^ 
 
 8. Z>t.sa.s7m-.— In 1775, the island was visited by a dread- 
 tul storm. The sea rose 20 feet ; hundreds of vessels of all 
 sizes were driven on shore, inland property was destroyed, 
 and about 300 persons lost their lives. In 1812-13 a famine 
 occurred, which was greatly mitigated by the arrival of 
 wheat and flour from Canada ; in 1816, St. Johns was 
 n-arly d(!Stroyed by fire; loss, $500,000. In 1817, two 
 otiiur fires occurred in St. Johns, destroying property and 
 provisions to the value of f|2,000,000. A great scarcity of 
 food was the consequence. Many riots occurred. England 
 sent relief, and the citi: ens of Boston freighted a ship with 
 food for the sufferers, and thus almost wiped off the stain 
 of 1774. In 1832, Harbour Grace was burned. In June, 
 1810, another destructive fire visited St. Johns, and about 
 2,000 houses were destroyed. England, as well as Canada, 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island, 
 sent larger contributions to relieve the suffering caused by 
 this disastrous fire. In September, a furious hurricane 
 ravaged the coast. Much property and many lives were 
 lost. 
 
 9. War affain.—\n 1793, the French republic declared 
 war against England, and, before it terminated, the Ameri- 
 can republic also declared war, in 1812. In 1796, the town 
 at th(; Bay of Bulls was taken and destroyed by the French 
 vic(!-admiral ; but the energy of the Governor, Sir James 
 Wallace, and the loyalty of the inhabitants, prevented any 
 further captures being made by him. The war was in other 
 respects advantageous to the trade of Newfoundland. It 
 ended in 1814, when treaties of peace were signed. De- 
 pression in trade immediately followed ; but it revived 
 again in 1818. In 1819, a fishery convention was concluded 
 with the United States. 
 
 10. Social Pro(/ress. — In 1803, charity and Sunday schools 
 were introduced and benevolent societies established by 
 Governor WaWegrave, aided by tli ' Roman Catholic Bishop 
 and the Protestant clergy. In 1805, a post office was es- 
 tablished at St. Johns; in 1800, a newspaper was issued— 
 now th(!ro are nine ; in 1808, volunteer militia were en- 
 
 Qiii',.->i HtNH.— Whtil. was niv«(n to tho liishop. Givo an ftccount of the 
 cliii't' (lisHsliiis K'lalcil jilmv<*- dl' tlm iiioio impoilaiit MVt'iits which oti- 
 ounod Irom ittlG to IhlO. Hoyv did llio war of 17i(3 alloct KowfoiuidlaiMj? 
 
 '**<!*, 
 
 >■ 
 
 ": 
 
 
 n 
 
S96 
 
 HISTORY OF KEWPOtTl^ntANb. CPart IX— 183^. 
 
 rollerl ; in 1808-11, efforts were made to establish friendly 
 relations with the native tribes, but fear on their part pre- 
 vented it ; ill 1810, Governor Duckworth made a tour as 
 far as Labrador, with the same object ; in 1822, an effort 
 was made by W. E. Cormack, Esq., to explore the interior 
 of the island. In 1824-6, an improved svstem of judiciary 
 was introduced ; in 1828, the St. Johns roads, first con- 
 structed by Governor Gower in 1806, were greatly improved; 
 in 1830, a court-house and the government house were 
 erected ; in 1836, a bjmking-houso was established ; in 
 1839, a geological survey was undertaken ; the Roman 
 Catholic Cathedral was commenced in 1841, and the Pro- 
 testant Episcopal cathedral in 1843; in 1844, the first mail 
 steam-packet entered the harbour of St. Johns; in 1845, 
 gaslight was first used in the island; in 1846, an act re- 
 quired the houses on two principal streets, parallel to the 
 harbour, to be built of brick or stone; in 1847, St. Johns 
 was supplied with water, agriculture encouraged, a public 
 library and mechanics' institutes lovinded ; in 1858, the 
 ocean telegraph with Europe was successfully opened ; but 
 in a few days afterwards, probably from injury to the sub- 
 merged cable, it ceased to operate. Various improvements 
 in the island have rapidly followed, and Newfoundland 
 bids fair to enjoy peace and j»rosperity. 
 
 11. Political Prof/ress. — In 1830, the civil disabilities of 
 the Roman Catholics were removed. Want of harmony 
 between the Council and the Assembly, established in 1832, 
 as well as election contests, led to strong political dissensions, 
 both between individuals and the local newspapers, and many 
 acts of personal violen(;eoi;onrr«'d in 1840. In 1856, England 
 ent«>red into a convention with France in regard to the fish- 
 eries. Before final ratification, the matter was, in 1857, 
 referred to the Newfoundland Legislature for their consider- 
 ation. Thecolouists having strongly objected to the pro - 
 ])osed concessions to France, Englaiul declined to carry the 
 fishery convention iu^o eftVot. In conuunnicating to the 
 (xovernorof Ncwfoundlan*! the articles of a proposed fishery 
 convention with Franct^ in 18.57, the British Government 
 nobly and distinctly laid down the imi)()rtant principle, 
 "that the consent of the eonimunity of Newfoundland is 
 regarded by Her Majesty's g()v«u"iiment as the essential 
 preliminary to any modification of th(ur territorial or mari- 
 
 QiTRSTioNfl.— Glvo a Hkotch of tlie Ho«i|ftl pro^reHsof the inland of New- 
 fnniiilliuid from IWVJ to IHIO. M<'n(ioti IImi itiiiicipiil ovt'iils of inU'rcst 
 Vhich occurred in tliu iHluud from 1H22 to 185H. Whaltelegraph wan laid? 
 
 fr< 
 

 Chap. XT,1V.] HISTORY OF NEWl^OUTfDLAND. 
 
 297 
 
 m 
 
 time rights." This principle applies to all the colonies 
 alike. In 1860, after the visit of His Royal Highnt'ss the 
 Prince of Wales, a disagreement arose on a financial ques- 
 tion, between Governor Bannerman and the Colonial 
 Secretary, and a new Executive Council was formed. 
 During the election under its auspices in 1801, serious rioting 
 took place between the Roman Catholics and Protestants. 
 Lives were lost and property destroyed ; but at length peace 
 was fully restored. Thus has Newfoundland' happily 
 reached a period in her history that, under the paternal and 
 
 Powerful protection of Great Britain, she may enjoy the 
 ighest political and social prosperity. It is to be hoped 
 that under the Confederation of the Provinces, Newfound- 
 land (having given her consent to it), will c( ntinue to be a 
 prosperous colony. 
 
 12. Governors of Neiofoundland. — Newfoundland is the 
 nearest to England of the North American Provinces, as 
 well as the oldest of all her colonies. Many distinguished 
 British naval captains have, from time to time, held the 
 office of Governor of the island, as follows : 
 
 Cap! ain Osborne 1729 
 
 Ciii. lain (Clinton 1721) 
 
 CMi'iain Vanlmrgh 1737 
 
 t'aptiiin Loril J.dniliam 1740 
 
 Ca.i'.ain Hon. I. liyng 1741 
 
 Captain Sir C. Hardy 1744 
 
 Captain llfwlnoy 1740 
 
 Captain l)rai<c 1750 
 
 Cai>tain Bonfov 1751^ 
 
 Captain Dor nsil 1755 
 
 Capl ai n Ktl wards 1757 
 
 Captain WolA) 1700 
 
 Caittain Uravoft 17fil 
 
 Captain Sir lluah Palliser... 17(54 
 
 Captain Hon . J. Byron 17G9 
 
 Com. Molynenx, Ld. Sluildham 1772 
 
 Connnodore DiilT 1775 
 
 Rear-Adndral MontaKue .... 1770 
 
 Ilear-Adnnral Edwards 1770 
 
 Vice-Adniiral ('.;inipl)oll 17K2 
 
 Reju-Aduiiral Elliott 1786 
 
 Ool. S. J. Hill 
 
 Admiral Milbanke 17ft9 
 
 Kear-Adiniral Sir ^ich'd King 1793 
 Admiral Sir Jam s Wallace .. 1794 
 Vice-Admiral Waldegrave 
 
 (Lord lladstock) 1797 
 
 Vice-Adiniral Polo 1800 
 
 Vi<'(!-Adniiral Gambler 1802 
 
 Admiral Sir E. Gower 1804 
 
 Admiral Holloway 1806 
 
 Vice-Adm'l Sir .J.T.Duckwortb 1810 
 Vice-A<lmiral Sir R. G. Keats 1813 
 Vice-Admiral Sir P. Pickmore 1817 
 Vice-Admiral SiiC. Hamilton 1818 
 Captain Sir T. J. Cocbrane . 1825 
 
 ( aptain Preacott 1834 
 
 Major-General Sir J. Harvey 1841 
 
 Sir J . G . Tje Marchant 1847 
 
 Ker B. Hamilton, Esq. 1852 
 
 CbarloH H. Darling, Esq, .... 1855 
 Sir Alexander Bannerman, . . 1857 
 Anthony Musgrave, Esq 1864 
 
 1869. 
 
 QnKSTioNS.— Give a sketch of the political progress of Newfoundland 
 from Ik;m» CO. lV1cnti<m the Kvonts which occurred in 1860-01. What im- 
 (toilant (iishcry iuncession was made to Newfoundland and the other 
 colonies in 1837? 
 
 i ? 
 
 1 . 
 
 («!*%*v 
 
 h 
 
298 
 
 CIVIL GOVERNMENT, UTC. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 [Part IX. 
 
 HAP. 
 
 Civil Institutions of Newfoundland. 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Civil Government — Education. 
 
 1. The Constitution. — From the first settlement of New- 
 foundland until 1728-9, there was no system of government 
 or even of police established on the island, with the excep- 
 tion of the local jurisdiction exercised in certain matters by 
 the "Fishing Admirals." It was not until 1729 that a 
 governor was appointed for the island, with very limited 
 powers. In 1882, a Legislative Council of nine, and a 
 representative Assembly of fifteen members, was granted, 
 and th(^ island divided into nine electoral districts. In 1812, 
 the Assembly was incorporated with the Council, and an 
 amalgamated Assembly of 25 members instituted ; in 1849, 
 the union was dissolved, and the two houses met separ- 
 ately ; in 1854, the electoral districts were re-arranged, and 
 the number of members of the Assembly increa?i(;d ; the 
 Executive and Legislative Councils were also separated in 
 1854, and responsible government fully <>stal'iishod. At 
 present the House of Assembly consists of twenty-nine 
 members, the legislative Council of twelve, and Executive 
 Council of five. 
 
 2. Educational Progress. — In 1803, Governor Gambier, 
 with the concurrence of the Roman Catholic Bishop of the 
 island and the Protestant clergy, established a system of 
 Charity and Sunday Schools. In 1823, the Newfoundland 
 and British North American School Society established 
 ** free " schools. In 1836 the number of schools in 
 Newfoundland was only 79. In 1843, the first act was 
 j)assed providing for the education of the people. The 
 island was divided into school districts, and a board 
 of seven members a])pointed in each district to manage 
 the schools. A Protestant or Roman Catholic Board was 
 appointed when the numbers of either prevailed in the 
 district. To aid in carrying out the act, $25,50'() were 
 granted for the promotir.a of education. In 1844, i^l 0,000 
 were granted to establish an academy and library, &c., at 
 St. Johns. In 1845 the number of schools had increased to 
 
 QURSTioNS.— ^Givo tho names of tho ttriiicipal KovoniorH of tho inland. 
 To what «lo(M chapter xi-iv ivlito? M<'nti'»n tho [>iiiu'ipal euhjcctn of 
 a. Give askotch of tho civil constitution of tho iHlaud of Newfoundland. 
 
HAP, XLV.J 
 
 CLIMATK, AO. 
 
 299 
 
 200, attended by 10,300 pupils. In 1871 there were 28G 
 schools, with an attendance of 16,250 pupils. In 1858 
 $2,000 were granted to aid in the training of pupil teachers. 
 The legislative grant for education is about $56^000. The 
 island is divided into school districts, which are under the 
 control of a general Protestant Board of Education, and of 
 a Roman Catholic Board. There is a school inspector in 
 connection with each Board. The Legislature aids in the 
 erection of school houses by contributing one half their cost 
 in each case. , 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and 
 Commerce of Newfoundland. 
 
 1. The Climate^ though severe, is healthy. Winter is 
 stormy, and later than in the Provinc(^s. Snow does not lie 
 long on the ground. Spring is late, and summer is short 
 and warm. In May and June, dense fogs prevail on the 
 banks. Thunder and lightning are rare. The longevity of 
 thi^ inhabitants is notable. 
 
 2. Products. — Coal, gypsum, copper, silver, lead, iron, 
 and other minerals are abundant. The products of the 
 coast-fishory are also abundant. 
 
 3. Fisheries. — The cod is the staple fish, and abounds on 
 the adjacent banks ; also herring, salmon, mullet, mackerel, 
 and caplin. The number of men employed in the New- 
 foundland fisheries is 25,000, and the French employ 13,000 
 more. Nearly 12,000 ships and boats are engaged in the 
 Colonial fisheries. The annual value of fish of all kinds, 
 seals, &c., which they catch, is about $6,500,000 ; and the 
 value of the French and American catch, including the 
 bounty, is each about the same. Annual value of various 
 exports, $6,000,000 ; imports, $5,500,000 ; annual revenue, 
 about $500,000. 
 
 4. Telegraph— Post Offices.— There are 650 miles of 
 telegraph , including 90 of a submarine line ; and about 40 
 post ofiices. 
 
 QuKSTioNS.— (Hvo a sketch of the educfitional progress of Newfoimd- 
 laiul from IKC3 to |H<!5. To what «hK's .'hnpter xi,v r.^laU^? Mention the 
 sul.jocls of it. What is sa i ui the climate and piodacts of NowtouuU- 
 laud'/ 
 
 I \ 
 
 V.--J>-' 
 
 ii 
 
mo 
 
 BISTORT OF H. B. TERRITORY. 
 
 Part X. 
 
 [PabtX. 
 
 CHAPTER XL VI. 
 
 Province of Manitoba in Hudson Bay Territory. 
 
 (After Henry Hudson, who discovered the Bay, and perished there.) 
 
 Sisse, about half that of British North America, or equal to a square oC 
 
 1,340 miles. 
 
 Geographical Introduction. 
 
 1. Maniloha was settled by Lord Selkirk in 1811. It was 
 formed into a I'rovince of the Dominion in 1870. Its 
 boundaries now extend southward to the United States 
 boundary line. 
 
 2. Climate and Soil. — Winter in Manitoba lasts about five 
 months. The soil is deep and rich. On the Lower Savskat- 
 chewan River the; winters are comparatively short and mild. 
 To the north, it is much cold(?r. 
 
 3. looted For. — The Hudson Bay Ten*itory is noted for 
 its great extent, its fur trade, and its great bay, or 
 inland sea. 
 
 4. Posifion and Extent. — This vast territory includes 
 nominally the following divisions : — 1. I^abradcr ; 2. Prince 
 Rupert Land ; and 8. Swan River and Saskatchewan, which 
 were granted in 1670, by the charter of Charles H, to the 
 Hudson Bay Company ; 4. Mackenzie River ; and 5. The 
 North- West Indian Territories, leased by the Company in 
 1821, and transferred to CanacH in 1808. 
 
 Labrador Peninsula Section. 
 
 (Called by the Spaniards Tierra Latn-rulor, it being less barren 
 
 than Gieonliuid.) 
 
 5. Noted For. — The Labrador Peninsula is chiefly noted 
 for its valuable coast fisheries, and its severe climate. 
 
 6. Poailion and Physical Features. — This extensive penin- 
 sula is the most east<Tly part of British North America. 
 The country gradually ris<;s into mountain highlands as it 
 
 QUBSTIONS.— What is said of its products and fisheries? For what 
 is Hudson Buy Tenitory noted? How did il ^ot its n* no? Give (lio 
 siee, poHitiun, and extent of Hudtiou Buy Territory. What iti i»aid of 
 Labrador? 
 
Chap.XLVI] HIRTDRY OP H. B. TERRITORY. 301 
 
 w w'l fT^ir*^'' f ''?^*-. ^^*' *^'« ^^n^'-e, a range called the 
 V> ot-Chi8h Mouutanis forms a water-shed for the rivers. 
 
 PuiNCK Ruj'KUT Land (and East Main) Section. 
 
 7. Extent.— This portion of the Hudson Bay Territory 
 includes the whole of the country east, west, and south of 
 Hudson Bay itself. 
 
 Mackenzie and Great Fisu Rivers Section. 
 
 (" Mackouzlo," bo called from Sir A. Mackenzie, who, in 1789, discovered 
 
 wliicli is now so mimed . 
 
 8. Extent, ,S(-c. — This section extends along the Arctic 
 Ocean to the* interior waters of the Great Bear, Gre^t 
 Slave, Athabasca, and Pelly Lakes, including the Mac- 
 kenzie, Coppermine, and Great Fish Rivers. 
 
 The Nokth-West Indian Territories Section. 
 (So named irom being inhabited by vaiious North- West Indian tribes.) 
 
 9. Extent. — The territories exttMided nominally from the 
 Mackenzie River Section to the Northern Saskatchewan, 
 and include the indefinite areas drained by the Peace, 
 Athabaska, and northern branch of the Saskatchewfwi 
 Rivers. 
 
 Manitoba, Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers 
 
 Section. 
 
 10. Extcnt.-^Th\H section includes the valley of the Assin- 
 niboine, Qu'appi^Ue, the south(n-n branch of the Saska- 
 chewan, the northern part of Red River, and the Winnipeg 
 Region. 
 
 11. Physiail Features. — The valley of the Saskatchewan 
 is an extensive tract of country, diversified by beautiful 
 scenery and feitile plains. Manitoba is covered with rich 
 prairies and fine lakes. From the Lake of the Woods, 
 a fertile belt of land extends westward to the Rocky 
 Mountains. 
 
 QUKSTIONS.— What is said of Prince Rnpert Land section^ of Mac- 
 kenzie and Great Fish River Sections ; and of tlie N. W. Indian Terri- 
 toiiuB ? Give the (extent of the Red River, Svau, and Saakatohewai^ 
 JUvon Be«tlou8. 
 
 "V 
 
 ':i 
 
 1^ 
 
302 PROVINCE OF MANITOBA. [PABT X— 1632. 
 
 DOMINION GOVERNORS. 
 Hon. A. G. Archlliald - . - 1869. I Hou. Aloxaudor Morris - - 1872. 
 
 CHAPTER XL VII. 
 
 History of Manitoba and the Hudson Bay 
 
 Territory. 
 
 Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
 
 Discovery — Trade — Charter — Intercolonial Contests — North 
 West Company — Divisions. 
 
 1. Discovery. — The Hudson Bay (or Hudson Sea) is said 
 to have been reached by Sebastian Cabcjt, in 1517. In 
 1523-4, Verrazani sailed up the coast as far as Davis Straits, 
 which were reached by Davis in 1585. Various other 
 English navigators sailed northwards, in quest of a north- 
 west passage to India, but it was not until 1610 that 
 Henry Hudson reached the Straits and Bay now bearing 
 his name. 
 
 2. Other Voyages. — Button, an English navigator, visited 
 the Bay in 1612, Bylot and Batiin in 1615, and Fox and 
 James in 1631. Baffin and James Bays were traced out and 
 examined by these navigators, and received their names. 
 
 3. The Connection with Eastern Canada was maintained 
 by canoe, along the Saguenay liver, and thence overland 
 to the Bay, by the Quebec Fur Company, which was 
 established by Cardinal Richelieu, in 1627. Tadoussac^ 
 at the mouth of the river, was their chief trading post 
 in Canada. 
 
 3. English Trade. — The treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, 
 in 1632, confirmed the whole of the Hudson Bay territory 
 to France, and De Grozellier and Radisson, two French 
 Canadians, visited it. Having failed to induce their own 
 governments to promote trade in it, they went to Englnnd. 
 Prince Rupert ent(;red warmly into their schenu, and 
 despatched them to the Bay on a trading voyage. 
 
 5. Charter to the Hudson Bay Company.— i hey reached 
 Nemisco, now called Rupert River, and their report being 
 
 Questions.— Wliat Is said of the Red River country and it49 climate? 
 "When and by wlioin was Hudaon Biiv dinooverod? What other voy:u;e8 
 were made to the Bay? What is said of the Saguenay; English trade? 
 
: 
 
 CUAP. XLVII-167tf.J PROVINCE OP MANITOBA. 
 
 303 
 
 very favourable, Charles 11 was induced (though, by the 
 St. Germaiu-en Laye Treaty, he had rcliiuuiished his claim 
 to the territory) to grant Prince Rupert and othc^rs a charter 
 lor tralfic, in furs and peltry, in those extensive regions, 
 then called Rupert Land. This was the origin of the 
 famous Hudson Bay Company's charter, of 1(170. This 
 charter was, in 1090, confirmed by an act of the British 
 Parliament, for seven years, but has never since been 
 renewed. 
 
 (J. French and Entflish Conflicts in the territory were the 
 constMiuences of this charter, as the French claimed that 
 Hudson Bay was partot New Prance. In 1(572, MM. Alba- 
 nt'l and 8t. Simon, with tlie consfMit of the Indians of that 
 region, [tlantcd the fleur-de-lis and the cross at several places, 
 in token, for the third time, of the sovereignty of France 
 over th(>- territory. Having secured the services of De 
 (irozellier, thi; French Pilot, the new English Hudson Bay 
 Company d('si)atched its first expedition to Port Nelson, on 
 the Bay, in 1078. De Grozellier, not having remained 
 laithlul to his engagement with the English was dismissed, 
 and returned to Europe. He was received with favour in 
 France, and returned to Canada shortly after the French 
 West India Company, which traded in Canada, &c., was 
 dissolved. In 1670, another Franco-Canadian company 
 was foinied at Quebec, to promote trade at the northwest, 
 and de (irozellier and Radisson were despatched by it to 
 Hudson's Bay toopen a trafiic. In 1679, Louis Joliette was 
 d'-spatched by the Quebec Company to Hudson's Bay, " in 
 the public interests." The intrusion of the English in 
 these territories was keenly felt during this time. In 1682, 
 Ratlisson and de Grozellier were again despatched to Port 
 Nelson, to counteract the trading designs of the English. 
 In 1081, Radisson a second time deserted his fellow colo- 
 nists and allied himsiilf to the English. He went to 
 London in 1084 and oifered his services to the English 
 Hudson Bay Company. They were accepted ; and he was 
 placed in command of an expedition, consisting of five 
 vessels, which was despatched in that year to capture the 
 Jjrench trading-posts at the Bay. This he did without 
 difficulty. The destruction of the French factories at Port 
 Nelson by Radisson, in 1084, led to spirited reprisals on 
 
 OIIKSTION8.— Wliat led to the granting of the Hudson Bay charter of 
 107^) ? ' Give a Hket oh of the French and Engli.^h conlUcts in the Terri- 
 toiy up to 16M. What b said of De aiozoUier and lladisson ? 
 
 i! 
 
 ill 
 
 I* 
 
 11 
 
 ^•■:, 
 
304 
 
 PKOVINCE OP MANITOBA. IPaut X— 1700. 
 
 the part of tho coinpauy at Quebec ; and Chevalier de 
 Troyos aiid d'lbervillo were despatched with troops from 
 Quebec, and, in 1680, succeeded in capturing the principal 
 forts of tlio company. In 1088, the English st^nt an expe- 
 dition to retake their cai»tuied forts, but M. d'iberville 
 ikdeated them and took their ships. In 1()8U, they again 
 endeavoured to accomplish their object, but were again 
 repulsed. D'iberville returned to France in 1001 ; but, in 
 lOJ) 1, he was sent to tli«j Hay with tln-e(i ships of war, and 
 completed the comiuest of the Knglish forts at that place. 
 At the treaty of Kyswick, in 1{»!)7, and even up to 1713, 
 the English company ha<l only Fort Albany left. 
 
 7. Contest virtually closed — Treutics of llyswick arid 
 Utrecht — At length the contes jS betwi^en the rival colonies 
 iu the Hudson liay territory virtually ceased. By the treaty 
 of Ryswick, entered into by France au<l Eugland in l()l>7, 
 both parties agreed to restore whatever places at the Bay 
 they were possessed of before the war. Commissioners 
 were appointed to determine this cpiestion ; but they ap- 
 pear never to have met. At the time of the treaty, how- 
 ever. Fort Albany, on the River Albany, at the east side 
 of James Bay, was the only place in the territory in posses- 
 sion of the English trtulers, and it continued in theii 
 possession uudisturlxul until the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713 
 By this noted treaty, France transferred to England thb 
 whole of her rights to the Hudson Bay territory, and thus 
 placed a bar on all the trading privileges of her Canadian 
 subjects in that part of New France. The English com- 
 pany has since remained in possession of the territory. 
 
 8 Northwest Company of Canada. — In 1760, various 
 traders, competitors of the company, engaged in the fur- 
 trade. Their head-tpiartiM's were at Montreal, and they 
 followed the old French routes into the inUuior. In 1784, 
 these traders unit<5d, and formed the Northwest Company 
 of Canada. This new company <lirected its trade chiefly 
 to the northwest, via Lake Su[)erior, towards the Pacific 
 Ocean and Columbia River. They even sent trading-ships 
 rouiul Ca|>e Horn. 
 
 9. Northwest Company\s Explorations. — In 1703, Sir Alex- 
 ander Mackenzie, a partner in the Northwest Company, 
 made his famous journey from Canada, across the Rocky 
 
 yuKSTioNs.— OJvo a skotcli of Ww tiatliiijj-eonteHls of the French ami 
 English a1, Hiidfion Hay. How did Kadissoii act In this inattor ? What 
 is sai'i of the uloHe of Uio contest, aud of the treaties of Uyuwick aud 
 Utrecht ? 
 
Chap.XLII.] PEOVINCfi OP ilANITOBA. 
 
 805 
 
 Mountains, to the Pacific Ocean (the firgt ever made north 
 of Mexico), and discovered Fraser River. He afterwards 
 discovered and explored the Mackenzie River. In 1811, 
 Mr. Thompson, the astronomer, discovered tiie northern or 
 main branches of the Columbia River, and descended its 
 stream to the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 10. Lord Selkirk's Co/ony.— In 1811, the Earl of SelkiTk 
 purchased a tract of country from the Hudson Bay Com- 
 pany, lying between the United States boundary and lakes 
 Winnipeg and Winnipegoos, since called the Red River 
 Settlement. In 1821, he brought settlers from Scotland 
 for his new colony. (Swiss were afterwards introduced; 
 and in 1823, French Canadians.) Subsequently, he ap- 
 pointed Capt. Miles McDonell (who was governor of the 
 Company's district of Assinniboine), superintendent, who 
 issued a proclamation forbidding the appropriation of 
 provisions except to the use of the colonists. This assump- 
 tion of exclusive jurisdiction on the jpart of the Hudson 
 Bay Company excited the bitterest feelings on the part of 
 the North- Western Company, and gave rise to the fierce 
 contest of — 
 
 11. The Rival Companies in the Indian territories ; 
 during the progress of which the colonists were twice ex- 
 pelled, and many lives lost, including that of Governor 
 Semple. In 1816, Sir Gordon Drummond sent part of a 
 regiment from Quebec to preserve order, and to restrain 
 the violence of both companies. In 1821, the feud ceased, 
 and the rival companies were amalgamated. When Lord 
 Selkirk died, the company resumed the purchase, on con- 
 dition of paying a certain quit rent. Most of the original 
 settlers left the colony. The number of residents now 
 amounts to about 10,000. It is a mixed population, and is 
 rapidly increasing. The whole territory now belongs to 
 the Dominion, having been sold to it by the Hudson Bay 
 Company. 
 
 12. Manitoha.—Jn 1870 Manitoba (Red River) was set 
 apart as a province of the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 13. Territorial Divisions.— ThQ Hudson Bay Territory 
 was divided into numerous districts, which were embraced 
 in several large departments. There were four depots, and 
 
 QUB8TioN8.-Glve a sketch of the Northwest Ctompany of Canada, 
 mat explorations across the continent did the Co. undertake ? Men- 
 tion the particulars of Lord Selkirk's eflforta to found a colony. To 
 What did they lead ? 
 
 U 
 
 It 
 
306 
 
 VANCOUVER ISLAND. CPakt X. 
 
 There were also numerous smaller 
 
 112 forts or stations 
 posts and outposts. 
 
 14. The Exports are chiefly the furs and skins of various 
 wild animals. 
 
 15. The Inhabitants of the territory include the white 
 traders and half-breeds, besides numerous tribes of Indians. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVm. 
 
 tHE ISLAND OF VANCOUVER. 
 
 (So called from Vancouver, a Dutch navigator, wlio discovered it in 
 1729,) IjUze, oue-fourtli umHller than Nova Scotia, or equal to a square 
 of 127 mileB. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. Noted For. — Vancouver Island is chiefly noted for its 
 coal mines, p-ad for being the largest island on the Pacific 
 coast... 
 
 2. Extent. — This island is 278 miles long, and 50 or 60 
 wide. It is separated from British Columbia by the Gulf 
 of Greorgia and Queen Charlotte's Sound; and from Wash- 
 ington Territory (in the United States) by the Strait of 
 Juan do Fuca. 
 
 3. Physical Features. — The surface is marked by moun- 
 tain-ranges and extensive plains. The Nimkish is the chief 
 riyer. The harbours are excellent; the principal of which 
 are Esquimault, Victoria, Nanaimo (or Noonooa) Inlet, 
 Beecher Bay, and Barclay and Nootka Sounds. Haro Strait 
 separates Vancouver Island from the San Juan Archipelago. 
 
 4. The Climate is considered to be healthy. There is little 
 frost, and vegetation begins in February. The summer is 
 hot, the autumn dry, and the winter stormy; fogs prevail, 
 and the periodical rains fall heavily. 
 
 0. Products. — The agricultural capabilities of the island 
 are very great. The principal products, in addition to those 
 of the soil, are furs obtained chiefly from the beaver, the 
 raccoon, the land-otter, and the sea-otter. Fish of the most 
 valuable kind abound on the coast. Gold has been dis- 
 covered, arid coal is found in large quantities. 
 
 QcJKSTlOKB.— How was the dispute between the rival companies 
 settled ? Give the divisions of the Company's torritory. What is said 
 of the expoilA— and of the iuhahitants ? Fur what is Vancouver Island 
 noted ? 
 
 ■J 
 
 flBt'W.*»j». 
 
Chap. XLIX.] 
 
 BRITISH COLUMBIA. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 307 
 
 BiiiTisH Columbia. 
 
 (So called from Christopher Columbus.) 
 
 Size, with islands, the same as Quebec, or equal to a sq. of 450 m. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. Noted JPor.— British Columbia is noted for its rich 
 gold-mines, and for its comparatively mild climate. 
 
 2. Extent. — This new colony is bomided on the north by 
 Russian America and the Finlay Branch of the Peace River, 
 east by the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, south by 
 the United States boundary-line (49° north latitude), and 
 west by the Gulf of Georgia, Pacific Ocean. \ Without 
 Queen Charlotte and other adjacent islands, it is about 450 
 miles long, and 250 wide. 
 
 3. Physical Features. — The scenery of the northern part 
 is picturesque, being diversified with mountain, lake, and 
 river. The southern part includes the rich gold-valley of 
 the Fraser River, and is well adapted to Agriculture and 
 pasturage. In addition to the principal Rocky Mountain 
 range along the eastern boundary, two other parallel ranges 
 naturally divide the country into three sections; viz., (1) 
 the Pacific slope, (2) the Fraser River basin, and (3) the 
 valley of the Upper Columbia. The parallel ranges in 
 British Columbia are the Blue and the Cascade Mountains. 
 The principal peaks are Mounts Brown and Hooker; the 
 former 16,000 feet, and the latter 15,690, above the sea-level. 
 Between these two peaks there is a pass called the Atha- 
 baska Portage, the summit of which is elevated 7,300 feet 
 above the sea. To the south is the Kootainie Pass, 6,000 
 feet above the sea-level. 
 
 4. Climate. — Between the Cascade range and the Pacific 
 coast the climate is equable ; but towards the Eastern Rocky 
 Mountains it is very variable. Winter lasts from Novem- 
 ber till March ; but snow seldom remains long on the ground. 
 The prevailing winds are from the north in summer, and 
 from the south and the west in winter. The soil is fertile. 
 
 5. Commerce and Finances. — The annual value of gold and 
 other products exported from British Columbia and Van- 
 couver Island is about $10,000,000; imports of British Co- 
 lumbia are about $5,500,000; of Vancouver Island, $4,500,- 
 
 000. ,r- .-, . : • „■ 
 
 Questions.— Give the size, extent, and position of Vancouver Island. 
 Doscribo its phywical features. What is said of its climate and products? 
 Mention tho yrmcipal subjocta of ch. xux.. For what is B. Columbia 
 jiotod? 
 
 ! 
 
 
 Vt 
 
308 
 
 VANCOUVER ISLAND, AC. 
 
 CParxX. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 History op Vancouver Islani -\nd British Columbia-. 
 Frinoipal Subjeots of fLu Chapter. 
 Discovery of British Columbia and Vancouver Island. 
 
 1. Discovery of the Poetic Ocean. — ^Balboa discovered the 
 Pacific Ocean in 1513^ Cortes explored the Pacific coast of 
 America, from MexicOf in 1536, aknost as far north as Cape 
 Mendocino (California), in latitude 40°. Although Mafel- 
 haens discovered the strait which bears his name in 152^ it 
 was not until 1615 (nearly a csntunr afterwards) ttsssk, 
 Schouten, a native of Hoorn in the Netherlands, doubledl 
 the Cape which he named Hoorn, or Horn, and thus for thei 
 first time reached the Pacific Ocean by sailing directly- 
 round the most southern part of the American continent. 
 
 2. Discovery of Vancouver Island. — Sir Francis Drake is; 
 supposed to have gone as far north on the Pacific coast as; 
 the Juan de Fu-ca Strait in 1578; and Cavendish adso made*- 
 some discoveries in the North Pacific in 1587. In that year 
 he captured a Spanish ship off the coast, but put the erew 
 on shore. Juan de Fu-ca, a Greek sailor, and one of the*. 
 crew, was subsequently dispatched by the Viceroy of Mex- 
 ico to make discoveries along the eoa^ northwards. He is 
 reported to have reached, in one of his expeditions, the 
 strait which now bears his name< The Spaniards made 
 various discoveries alon^ the same coast in subsequent 
 years; but it was not until 1778 that Captain Cook, by di- 
 rection of the British government, explored the coast as far 
 north as Nootka Sound. In that year some London mer- 
 chants made a settlement at Nootka Sound for the purpose 
 of establishing a depot for Chinese trade. In 1779, Capi. 
 Mears, R.N., named, and, in part, explored the Strait of 
 Juan de Fu-ca. In 1792, Capt. Vancouver, R.N., was de- 
 spatched from England to the Pacific to meet Senor Quadra^ 
 a Spanish commissioner, and to settle with him matters of 
 dif^rence, as to territory, which had arisen on the coiujt be- 
 tween England and Spain. Vancouver was further directed 
 to explore the adjacent coast (with a view to determine the 
 north-west passage), especially the Strait itself and Admi- 
 
 QCBSTIOKS. — Give a brief Bummary of the hlHtory of the (Usoovery of 
 the Pacific Ocean, and of Vancouver Island. Give an account of 1|hQ 
 ^coveiiea by Sir Frauds Prak^, Ca{)tiUiM Cook, Mears, and YaACQuyQi:, 
 
 ai 
 
Chap. L-1792.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. 
 
 309 
 
 ralty Inlet. He afterwards, following the course of an 
 American captain, threaded his way through the islands of 
 the Gulf of Georgia (named by him after George III), to 
 Queen Charlotte's Sound. Out of compliment to the Span- 
 ish commissioner, Capt. Vancouver associated Quadra's 
 name with his own m naming the island; but it now bears 
 only the name of Vancouver,— that of Quadra having fallen 
 into disuse. 
 
 3. Duicoveries across the Continent.— In 1771, John Hearn, 
 an employe of the Hudson Bay Company, was induced to 
 explore " the far-off metal river " running northwards into 
 the Arctic Ocean, and thus discovered the Coppermine River 
 and Greal Slave Lake. Another distinguished explorer, Sir 
 Alex. Mackenzie, discovered, in his first expedition into the 
 interior, the large river, since known as the Mackenzie 
 River, which also falls into the Arctic Ocean. In 1792, 
 while Vancouver was exploring the coast, Mackenzie, follow- 
 ing up the course of the Peace River, crossed the Rocky 
 Mountains into British Columbia. Here he reached the 
 Tatouche Tesse, which he supposed to be the Columbia 
 River, but which was afterwards known as the Fraser River. 
 From this river he crossed the country towards the Pacific 
 Ocean, which he reached by way of the Salmon River. In 
 1806, Simon Fraser, an employe of the North- West Fur 
 Company of Canada, explored the country from Fort Chip- 
 pewayan (Lake Athabaska), and crossing the Rocky Moun- 
 tains, formed a trading-post at Fraser Lake, on a tributary 
 of the river to which we have referred, and which was also 
 named after him. 
 
 4. Boundary and Settlement. — ^In 1843 Vancouver Island 
 was first occupied by the Hudson Bay Company, and Vic- 
 toria, the capital, founded. This capital was selected by 
 James Douglas, Esq. , the governor, on behalf of the Hud- 
 eon Bay Company. In 1844, the boundary-line between 
 the United States and what is now known as British 
 Columbia, was determined. In 1849, Vancouver Island was 
 conditionally granted by the Queen to the Company, for 
 the purpose of settlement. Subsequently a dispute arose 
 between the British and American Governments as to the 
 construction of the boundary-treaty, both parties claiming 
 the island of San Juan, which is situated in the Haro 
 Archipelago, as within their territory. In 1856 a joint 
 
 QuK8TiON8.~How did the Island of Vancouver receive its name? Give 
 a sketch of the discoveries across the continent which were made by 
 Uewn, ttua by Sir A, I»Iack«tt»le. Give a akeWU Qi Frasor's discoveriea. 
 

 310 
 
 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. [Pari X— 1863. 
 
 commission was appointed to settle the dispute, but as yet 
 (1866) it remains unsettled. 
 
 5. Discovery of Gold. — In 1859 gold was first publicly 
 known to exist in the valley of the Fraser River, and 
 thousands immediately flocked thither. Mining regula- 
 tions were issued by the Grovernor, and routes projected 
 into the interior, where gold vas chiefly found. The ex- 
 istence of gold in these regions was previously known to a 
 few, and especially to the Indians. In 1862 it was dis- 
 covered in Queen Charlotte's Island. 
 
 6. Colonial Government established. — ^In the year 1859 the 
 occupation of Vancouver Island was resumed by the Queen; 
 and it, together with British Columbia (now so noted for 
 its gold mines), was erected into two British Crown 
 Colonies, with separate boundaries, but under one govern- 
 ment. James Douglas, Esq., the resident Hudson Bay 
 Company's agent, or local governor, was invested with the 
 same authority by Her Majesty, with jurisdiction over both 
 colonies. Laws were first made by the Governor and his 
 Executive Council and promulgated by royal proclamation, 
 after which they were submitted to the Queen and both 
 Houses of Parliament. In 1863, separate Governors were 
 appointed for each of the two colonies ; and the name New 
 Westminster was given to the capital of British Columbia 
 by the Queen, at the request of the inhabitants. The site 
 of New Westminster was selected by Colonel Moody, in 
 preference to Fort Langley, which is on the American side 
 of the Fraser lliver. 
 
 7. Union and Confederation. — The two colonies have 
 been united under one Governor and Legislature. As the 
 Eastern Fro *^inces and British North America have been 
 formed into a Confederacy and Manitoba and the North 
 West Terntory (Saskatchewan, &c.) have been opened up 
 from Canada, British Columbia, and Vancouver Island (as 
 one province), have joined the Confederation. Such a 
 union of all the colonies of British North America will pro- 
 mote the construction of the great Pacific Railway, so long 
 projected, through British territory. A route for this rail- 
 way was explored by Captain Palliser in 1858-9. It ex- 
 tends from Fort Garry, at the confluence of the Red River 
 and the Assinniboine, in Manitoba, to New Westminster, 
 
 Questions.— Give also a detailed account of the boundary and settle- 
 nieiit of Biilisli ('oliiiubia and Vancouver Island. Wliat dispute arose? 
 ■What is said of the discove.y of gold? Howaruthcso colouies goverued? 
 
 ii 
 
 \ 
 
 * 
 
-1863. 
 
 CnAP.L-1864.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &C. 
 
 311 
 
 and follows, for a portion of the distance, the course of the 
 Assinuiboine and South Saskatchewan Rivers, crossing the 
 Rocky Mountains at the Vermillion Pass. The distance 
 from Portland, Maine, to Victoria, Vancouver Island, by 
 this route (by way of Chicago, St. Paul's, Pembina, Sas- 
 katchewan, and the Rocky Mountains), is 3,200 miles. 
 
 8. Executive Government. — The Governor of each pro- 
 vmce is aided in his administration by an Executive 
 Council, a Legislative Council, and a House of Assembly. 
 The island, as well as British Columbia, is divided into 
 electoral districts for the purposes of representation in the 
 House of Commons and in a House of Assembly, which 
 latter meets at the seat of government in each colony. 
 
 9. Education . — Active efforts are being put forth to pro- 
 mote the establishment of a general system of education in 
 the two Pacific Colonies, and the Legislatures have already 
 taken steps in that direction. 
 
 10. Governors oj Vancouver Island and British Columbia : 
 
 1. Of Vancouver Ist^and and British Columbia united. 
 1859. James Dougliis, Esq., C.B. 
 
 2. Op Vancouver Island. 
 ISt;;?. Capt. A. Koiin('<ly. 
 1«()7. Hon. Col. TnitcL. 
 
 3. Of British CoLUMniA. 
 1803. Froderick Seymour, Esq. 
 
 Questions.— Wliat is saiil of Confederation with the Eastern Pro- 
 vinces; of the proposed route of the Pacific Railway? How is the ad 
 niiiiistvation of colonies conducted? What has heen done f4>t ttf 
 establish nient of schools? 
 
 + 
 
 THE END. 
 
 ..*